LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
DAVIS
Fig.20.
Fig. 21.
Fig.22.
Fig.23.
Dr. Henry Mactlonald.
The principal normal and abnormal constituents of
Human Urine
Compiled and redraw ?i from Payer's Atlas of CUnical Microscopy and other sources
AN
ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPEDIC
MEDICAL DICTIONARY.
BEING A DICTIONARY OF THE TECHNICAL TERNS
USED BY WRITERS ON
MEDICINE AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES,
IN THE
LATIN, ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND GERMAN LANGUAGES.
BY
FRANK P. FOSTER, M. D.,
EDITOR OF THE NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL ; LIBRARIAN OF THE NEW YORK HOSPITAL.
WITH THE COLLABORATION OF
WILLIAM C. AYRES, M. D., NEW ORLEANS. ALEXANDER DUANE, M. D., NEW YORK.
EDWARD B. BRONSON, M. D., NEW YORK. SIMON H. GAGE, ITHACA, N. Y.
CHARLES STEDMAN BULL, M. D., NEW YORK. HENRY J. GARRIGUES, M. D., NEW YORK.
HENRY C. COE, M. D., M. R. C. S., L. R. C. P., CHARLES B. KELSEY, M. D., NEW YORK.
NEW YORK. RUSSELL H. NEVINS, M. D., NEW YORK.
ANDREW F. CURRIER, M. D., NEW YORK. BURT G. WILDER, M. D., ITHACA, N. Y.
VOL. IV.
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.
NEW YORK: .
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY,
1, 3, AND 5 BOND STREET.
1893.
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
COPYRIGHT, 1892,
BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY.
All rights reserved.
QITA SPRING
MIRROR
MINNEQUA SPRING, n. Mi'n-e'-kwa 3 '. A place in Brad-
ford County, Pennsylvania, where there is a spring containing cal-
cium, magnesium, and sodium bicarbonates, silicic acid, and sodium
chloride. [Anderson (a, 14).]
MINOKATION, n. Mi 2 n-o s r-a'shu 3 n. Lat., minorutio (from
minorare, to make smaller). 1. Diminution, abatement. 2. A
moderate degree of weakening by means of emetics, mild purga-
tives. etc. [a, 48.]
MINORATIVE, adj. Mi 2 n'o 2 r-at-i a v. Lat.,mmoratttttis. Fr.,
minoratif. Reducing, weakening ; as a n., a weakening remedial
process, such as bleeding, fasting, or purgation. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MINSON (Fr.), n. Main'-so^n". See LATHYIIUS tuberosus.
MINT, n. Mi a nt. See MENTHA. Apple-in. See MENTHA ro-
tundifolia, Australian forest-m. See MKNTHA laxiftora.
Kalsani-m. See MKNTHA gentilis. Bergamot-m. See MENTHA
citrata (3d def.). Black m. A variety of Mentha piperita hav-
ing purple stems and rich in essential oil. [B, 18, 275 (a, 35).] Of.
White m. IJrook-m. See MENTHA silvestris. Capitate in.
See MENTHA aquatica. Cat-m. The Nepeta cataria and Cala-
mintha officinalis. [B, 77, 275 (a, 35).] Common in. See MENTHA
sativa. Common river-m. See MENTHA australis. Conserve
of m. See Conserva MENTHA:. Corn-m. See MENTHA arvensix.
Crisp m., Crisped m., Cross m., Curled m. See MENTHA
crispa. Field-in. See MENTHA arvensis. Fish-in. See MKNTHA
aquatica. Flea-m. See MENTHA pulegium. Garden-m. See
MENTHA gentilis, MENTHA sativa, and MENTHA viridis. Hairy m.
See MENTHA hirsuta, MENTHA silvestris, MENTHA aquatica, MENTHA
sativa, and MENTHA pulegium. Horsem'. See the major head-
ing. Hyssop-leaved m. The Preslia cervina. [B, 275 (a, 35).]
M'bush, M'tree. The geuus Prostanthera. [B, 19, 275
(a, 35).] Moldavian m. The Dracocephalum moldavicum. [B,
88 (a. 46).] Mountain-m. 1. The genus Monarda, especially
the Monarda didyma. 2. The genus Pycnanthemum. [B, 19, 34,
77, 275 (a, 35).] Pepperm'. See the major list. Bound-leaved
m. See MENTHA rotundifolia. Spearm'. See MENTHA viridis.
Squaw-m. See HEDEOMA pulegioides. Water-m. See MENTHA
silvestris and MENTHA ctquat ica. Water of crisped m. See Aqua
MEKTKJEcrispce. White m. A variety of Mentha piperita having
the stems green and the leaves more coarsely serrated than those
of black m. Its oil is of more delicate odor. [B, 18, 275 (a, 35).]
Whorled hairy m., Whorled water-in. See MENTHA sativa.
Wild m. See MENTHA canadensis and MENTHA silvestris.
Wood-m. See MENTHA silvestris nemorosa.
MINUTIFLORUS(Lat.),adj. Mi"n-u 2 (u)-tfa-flor'u 3 s(us). From
minutus, small, and flos, a flower. Fr., minutiflore. Having
small flowers. [L, 41.]
MINUTIO(Lat-), n.f. MiOn-uifuyshiWO-o. Gen.,-on'is. From
minucre, to make smaller. See MINOBATION. M. monachi. The
process of debilitating vigorous young men by blood-letting, etc.,
formerly practised as an anaphrodisiac. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MINYTHESIS (Lat.), n. f. Min-i2(u)-the(tha)'sis. Gen.,
-thes'eos (-yth'esis). Gr., /ouviiflijo-u (from juivufleip, to diminish). See
MINORATION.
MINZE (Ger.), n. Mi 2 nts'e 2 . See MENTHA. Bergm'. See the
major list and Cf. Mountain-KitiT. Frauenm'. See MENTHA
satira. Hainm'. See MENTHA silvestris nemorosa. Hausm'.
See MENTHA crispa. Katzenm'. See the major list.- Poleini'.
See MENTHA pulegium. Zahme M. See MENTHA sativa.
MINZKRAUT (Ger.), n. Mi*nts'kra 3 -u 4 t. See LYSIMACHIA
nummularia.
MIOPRAGIA (Lat.1, n. f. Mi(me)-o-pra(pra 3 )'ii(gii)-a 3 . From
ufor, less, and Ttpdo-o-eiv, to achieve. Fr., miop'ragie. Slight or
limited functional activity, [a, 18.]
MIOSCHILOS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(me)-os-ki(che)'lo 11 s. See MYOS-
CHILOS.
MIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(me)-os'i a s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). Gr.,
^eiWtf (from utiovv, to lessen). See MEIOSIS.
MIRABEL,, MIRABEH.E, n's. Mi"r'a 3 -bel, mi'r-a'-be 2 !'
Fr., mirnbelle. Ger.. Miralx-lle. A candied or preserved prune.
IB, ia5, 375 (a, 35).] M. of Corsica. Fr., mirabelle de Corse. The
Physalis alkekengi or its fruit. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MIRABELXO (It.), n. Me-ra^-be'l'lo. A place in Piedmont,
Italy, where there is a ferruginous, sulphurous, saline, and alkaline
spring. [L, 30, 49 (a, 14).]
MIRABILIS (Lat), n. f. Mi(me)-ra2b(rab)'i"I-is. Gen.,
-ab'iiis. From mirari, to wonder at. Fr., m. Ger., Wunderblume.
A genus of the Mirabilieoe (Fr., mirabiliees), which are a tribe of
\h\Nyctaginece. [B, 19, 34, 42, 170, 180 (a, 35).] M. dichotoma.
Fr.lw. dichotome. Ger., gabelastige Wunderblume. Four-o'clock
flo\Jer ; a West Indian species. The root is a drastic purgative.
~ 84, 173, 180 (a, 35) ; J. M. Maisch, "Am. Jour, of Pharm.," Jan.,
1886, p. 20 (a, 35).] M. jalapa. Fr., belle de nuit. faux jalap,
fleurs admirables, herbe triste, merveille duPerou. Ger., gemeine
Wunderblume, falsche Jalappe. Garden jalap-plant, common
marvel-of-Peru, false jalap. The roots were formerly supposed to
be true jalap, and are sometimes used to adulterate that drug. A
mildly purgative meal is said to be prepared from the roots in
Par&. [B, 19, 34, 42, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35).] M. longiflora. Fr.,
m. d longues fleurs. Ger.. Abendblume, langblumige Wunder-
blume. Sweet-scented marvel-of-Peru. The root was formerly
used as a purgative, and was erroneously regarded by Nees as
mechoacan-root. [B, 34, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35).] M. lutea. Fr.,
m.jaune. A variety of M. jalapa. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. suaveolens.
A Mexican species like M. longiflora. The leaves, which resemble
aniseed in odor and taste, are used in indigestion, diarrhoea, and
rheumatism. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MIRABILITE, n. Mi'r'a'b-i'l-it. Of Glauber, a mineral con-
sisting of sodium sulphate containing water of crystallization. [B,
270 (a, 38).]
MIRACHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi-ra*k(ra 3 eh')'i !! -a 8 . From Ar.,
mirach, the abdomen. Of old writers, a disease or pain ascribed
to abdominal abscesses or morbid humors. [A, 325 (a, 48).]
MIRACHIALIS (Lat.), adj. Mi-ra a k(ra 3 ch ! ')-i ! '-a(a !l )'li !1 s. See
EPIGASTRIC.
MIRACUL.UM (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 (me)-ra a k(ra s kVu !l l(ul)-u il m-
(u 4 m). A miracle. [A, 312 (a, 21).] M. naturae. Of Swammer-
dam, the uterus. [A, 42.]
MIRAL (Fr.), n. Me-ra 3 l. A place in the department of the
Drome, France, where there are saline springs. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MIRAN1>EL,L,A (Port.), n. A place in the province of Tras-os-
Montes, Portugal, where there are alkaline and saline springs. [L,
30, 41 (a, 14) ; L, 49 (a, 43).]
MIRIASHA (Russ.), n. A person affected with miryachit (q. v.).
["Brit. Med. Jour., 11 Jan. 9, 1886, p. 82.]
MIROBALANUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi 3 -ro(ro s )-ba !1 I(ba s l)'a ;l n(a s n)-
U 3 s(u 4 s). See MYROBALANUS. The Mirobolanecu of Dumortier are
a family of the Fmictitegmia. [B, 170 (a, 35).]
MIROCELE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(me)-ro(ro 3 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng.,
mi'ro-sel. Gen., -cel'es. See MEROCELE.
MIROIR (Fr.), n. Me-rwa 3 . See MIRROR and SPECULUM. M.
de la chorolde. A portion of the chorioid in most mammals in
which the black pigment is wanting and which possesses a metallic
lustre. [L, 158 (a, 29).]
MIROSPERMUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi-ro(ro s )-spu 6 rm(spe 2 rm)'-
u'm(u 4 m). Fr., mirosperme. See MYROXYLUM.
MIRROR, n. Mi 2 r'ro 2 r. From mirari, to admire. Fr., miroir.
Ger., Spiegel. A polished surface by which images are formed by
reflection, [a, 48.] Blake's middle-ear m. Fr., miroir de
Voreille^ moyenne de Blake. Ger., Blake'sche Mittelohrenspiegel.
A modification of the laryngo-
scope and rhinoscope, applied to
the exploration of the tympanum
with reflected light. The m's are
made of polished metal and are
of three sizes. They are made so
as to be flexible at the junction
with the shaft, and are thus ad-
justable at any angle. By placing
the shaft in a tenotome handle,
the m. can be rotated as desired.
These m's can be carried into the
tympanic cavity if the membrana
tympani is destroyed, and they are especially adapted for the ex-
amination of small polypoid growths on the roof of the cavity.
[F, 4.] Ear m. Fr., miroir d'oreille. Ger., Ohrenspiegel. See
OTOSCOPE. Eye m. See OPHTHALMOSCOPE. Forehead m.,
Frontal m., Head m. A circular, slightly concave m. to be at-
tached to the forehead by a head-band, generally by means of a
ball-and-socket joint so as to permit of throwing the light in various
directions, [a, 34. ] Laryiigeal m., Liaryngoscopic m. Fr.,
miroir laryngien. A small m. fixed at an obtuse angle to a bundle
and used (in connection with a forehead m.) fo_r making laryngeal
or laryngoscopic examinations. [B ; D.] Rhinoscopic m. Fr.,
miroir rhinoscopique. A small m. fixed at an obtuse angle to a
handle, used to introduce behind the velum palati and reflect an
image of the posterior nares. [a, 29.]
HEAD MIRROR.
A, ape; A", at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 . ell: G. go; I, die: I 1 , in; N, in; N s , tank;
O, no; O", not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U', lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like tt (German).
293
M1EYACHIT
MIXTURA
2322
MIRYACHIT (Russ.), n. Mi 2 -ri 3 -a 3 ch'i 3 t. Fr., maladie des
tics convulsifs. Syn. : latah. A nervous disease, a form of epi-
demic hysteria in men, usually chronic, apparently peculiar to
residents in cold countries (e. g., Siberia), mostly either contagious
or hereditary, and consisting mainly in an involuntary mimicry of
what is said or done around the patient. The phenomena are con-
sidered analogous to reflex action. [W. A. Hammond, " N. Y. Med.
Jour.," Jan. 9, 1886, p. 82 (a, 50).j Cf. JUMPING FRENCHMEN.
MISADIR, n. Ar., al-noshddir. Of the alchemists, sal am-
moniac. [B, 52, 78.]
MISCARRIAGE, n. Mi 3 s-ka 3 r'ri 3 j. Fr., avortement, fausse
couche. Oer., unzeitige Geburt, Abgang der Frucht, Missfall. The
expulsion of a foetus before it has become viable ; in a stricter
sense, such expulsion at any time (in the human subject) between
the completion of the third and that of the seventh month of gesta-
tion. [A, 22.] Cf. ABORTION and Premature DELIVERY. Missed
m. See Missed ABORTION.
MISCEGENATION, n. Mi 3 s-se 2 -je 3 n-a'sbu 3 n. From miscere,
to mix, and genus, a race. The intermixture of different races,
[a, 14.]
MISCHUNG (Ger.), n. Mi 3 sh'un. See CRASIS and MIXTURE.
Frostm', Kaltem'. See Freezing MIXTURE. Metallische M.
An alloy. [L, 52.] M'skunde. Chemistry. [L, 80.] M'slehre.
See CRASEOLOGY. Zerplatzende M. See Explosive COMPOUND.
MISCIBLE, adj. Mi 2 s'si 2 -b'l. From miscere, to mix. Fr., m.
Ger., mischbar. Capable of being mixed, [a, 48.]
MISDACH (Ar.), n. An instrument recommended by Albuca-
sis for extracting the foetus. Leishman supposes that it was a
straight forceps. Others describe it as a heavy toothed forceps for
crushing the head. [A, 20, 60.]
MISDROY (Ger.), n. Mes'dro-i. A place in the island of Wol-
lin, Prussia, where there is a sea-bathing establishment. [L, 30 (a,
14) ; L, 49, 57 (a, 43).]
MISELTOE, n. Mi 3 zTto. See MISTLETOE.
MISEMISSION, n. Mi 3 s e-mi 2 sh'u 3 n. The absence of semi-
nal emission in copulation. ["Med. Record," Mar. 15, 1890, p. 299
(a, 34).]
MISERERE (MEI) (Lat.). Mi 3 s-e 3 r-e(a)'re(re 3 )me(ma)'i(e). Im-
perative of misereri, to have pity ; used as a n. n. 1. See ILEUS.
2. Stercoraceous vomiting. [L, 50. j
MISHMEE (or MISHMI) TEETA, n's. See COPTIS teeta.
MISLACTATION, n. Mi 3 s-la 3 k-ta'shu 3 n. See GALACTIA.
MISLETOE, n. Mi 3 zTto. See MISTLETOE.
MISMAR, n. A round, white, nodular formation on the toes.
[A, 325 (a, 48).]
MISMENSTRUATION, n. Mi 3 s-me 3 n-stru 3 -a'shu 3 n. See PA-
RAMENIA.
MISMICTURITION, n. Mi 3 s-mi 3 k-tu 3 -ri 2 'shu s n. See PA-
RURIA.
MISOGYNY, n. Mi 3 s-o 3 j'i 3 n-i 3 . From /nuros, hatred, and yvvi},
a woman. Ger.,' Misogynie. A morbid aversion to women. [A,
319 (a, 34).]
MISONEISM, n. Mi 2 s-o 3 n'e 3 -i 3 z 1 m. From purely, to hate, and
vios, new. Of Lombroso, a morbid aversion to anything new or
unusual, [a, 34.]
MISOP^EDIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 3 s(mes)-o(o 3 )-pe'(pa 3 'e 3 )-di 2 -a 3 .
From /luo-os, hatred, and waiSi'a, childish play. Ger., Misopadie. A
morbid aversion to children. [L, 57 (a, 34).]
MISOPSYCHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 s(mes)-o(o 3 p)-si(su<>)'ki 3 (ch<'i 3 )-
a 3 . From /atcros, hatred, and tyvxy, the soul. Ger., Lebensiiberdruss.
Hatred or weariness of life 1 ; melancholy. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MISOPTOCHOS (Lat.), MISOPTOCHUS (Lat,), n's m. Mi 3 s-
(mes)-o 3 p-to'ko 3 s(ch 3 o 2 s), -ku s s(ch 3 us). From fu<ros, hatred, and
iTToixot, a beggar. Gout ; humorously so called from the notion
that the poor are not liable to it. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MISOZOIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 3 s(mes)-o(o s )-zoi'a 3 . From /ni<ros
hatred, and <<u'a, life. See MISOPSYCHIA.
MISPEL (Ger.), n. Mi 3 sp'e 3 l. See MESPILUS (3d def.) ; in the
pi., 3/X the fruits of Mespilus germanica. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MISPLACEMENT, n. Mi's-plas'm'nt. See ECTOPIA.
MISSADAN (Ar.), n. Of the alchemists, mercury. [A, 325.]
MISSBEHAGEN (Ger.), n. Mi 2 s'be 3 -ha 3 g-e 3 n. See DYSARES-
TESIS.
MISSBILDUNG (Ger.), n. Mi 3 s'bi 3 ld-un 3 . See DEFORMITY and
MONSTROSITY.
MISSEI/TOE, n. MiVl'to. See MISTLETOE.
MISSERASSI, n. Of the alchemists, gypsum. [A, 325 ]
MISSFALL (Ger.), n. Mi's'fa 3 !. See ABORTION and MISCAR-
RIAGE.
MISSGEBILDET (Ger.), adj. Mi 3 s'ge 3 -bi 3 ld-e 3 t. See DE-
FORMED and MONSTROUS.
MISSGEBURT (Ger.), n. Mi's'ge'-burt. 1. An abortion, t A
monstrosity, [a, 34.]
MISSGESTALT (Ger.), n. Mi 3 s'ge 3 -sta 3 lt. See DYSMORPHOMA.
MISSIO (Lat.). n. f. Mi 2 s'shi 2 (si 3 )-o. Gen., -on'is. From mit-
tere, to send. A letting go, dispatching, release. [A, 312 (a 48) 1
M. sanguinis. See BLOODLETTING.
MISSION SAN JOSE HOT SPRINGS, n. Mi 3 'sh'n Sa 3 n Ho-
za . A place near the Mission of San Jose, Alameda County, Cali-
fornia, where there are four warm, alkaline, saline springs of 80
F.. containing small quantities of sulphureted hydrogen. [Ander-
MISSISO.UOI SPRINGS, n. Mi 2 s-i 2 s'kwoi. Mineral springs
situated in Franklin County, Vermont. [A, 363 (a, 21).]
MISSMUTH (Ger.), n. MiVmut. See DYSTHYMIA.
MISTEL (Ger.), n. Mest'e 3 !. The genus Viscum. [B, 180 (a,
35).] Eichemn'. 1. The Viscum album. 2. The Loranthus euro-
pceus. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M'leim. See BIRD lime.
MISTIO (Lat.), n. f. Mi 3 s'ti 2 o. Gen., -on'is.' From miscere, to
mix. See MIXTURE.
MISTLETOE, n. Mi 3 zTto. See VISCUM album. American
m. The Phoradendron flavescens. [B, 5, 275 (a, 35).] Australian
m. A term for various species of Loranthus. [B, 275 (a. 35).]
Californian m. A term for various species of Phoradendron.
[B, 275 (a, 35).] East Indian in. See Australian m. European
m. See VISCUM album and LORANTHUS europceus.H/l. of the oak.
Ger., Eichenmistel. 1. The Viscum quernum of the ancients ; the
Loranthus europceus. 2. The Viscum album. [A. 511 ; B. 175, 180,
185 (a, 35].] West Indian m. The genera Arceuthobium, Loran-
thus, and Phoradendron. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Yellow m. The
Viscum flavescens. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MISTRAL, n. MiVtr'l. The cold northwest wind on the
northern shores of the Mediterranean, [a. 34.]
MISTURA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 s-tu 2 (tu)'ra 3 . See
MIXTURE and MIXTURA and their subheadings. M. demiilcens
ammoiiiacalis. Fr., potion adoucissante. A mixture of 1 part
of sal ammoniac, 25 parts of potion gommeuse, and 5 parts of in-
fusion of rhubarb. [L, 85.] M. gummosa. See POTION gom-
meuse. M. haemostatica. Of Warren, a mixture made by add-
ing 5 parts of concentrated sulphuric acid gradually to 2 parts of
oil of turpentine, and then adding to the mixture, very cautiously,
2 parts of alcohol. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xvi (a, 46).]
M. leniens. See LOOCH album (2d def.).- M. martiata Ba-
sliiim. See M. FERRI et ammonii acetatis. M. neutralis. See
M. POTASSII citratis.M.. pectoralis. See Mixtura ex AMMONIO
muriatico. M. pnerperalis. Of R. U. West, a mixture of mag-
nesium sulphate, Dover's powder, sweet spirit of nitre, and cam-
phor mixture ; used by him in cases of what he calls "intestinal
fever." [A, 39.] M. salina volatilis. See Liquor AMMONII ace-
tatis.'M.. Zollickoff'eri. A preparation containing 2J drachms
each of potassium iodide and powdered guaiac resin, 1J fl- oz. of
wine of colchicum-root, and sufficient cinnamon-water and syrup to
make 1 pint. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxiv (a, 46).]
MISY (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mi 3 )'si 3 (su 6 ). Gen., mis'yos (-yis), -cos
(-eis). Gr., ftt<rv. A variety of iron sulphate. [B, 52.]
MITBEWEGUNG (Ger.), n. Mi 3 t'be 3 -vag-un 3 . The involun-
tary contraction of some muscles in consequence of the intentional
contraction of others. [I, 135 (a, 46).]
MITCHELLA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 3 ch-e 3 l'la 3 . From Mitchell, a Vir-
ginian botanist. Fr., mitchelle. A genus of the Mitchellece, which
are an order (tribe) of the Rubiacete. [B, 34, 170 (a, 35).] M. re-
pens. Partridge- (or checker-, or deer-, or one-) berry, squaw-vine,
winter clover ; a North American trailing evergreen, growing in
woods. The plant is diuretic, tonic, and astringent, and is often
used like pipsissewa. Its decoction is said to be employed by the
Indians to facilitate parturition. The small red berries are edible,
but dry and full of stony seeds. [B, 5, 34, 215, 275 (a, 35).]
MITE, n. Mil. Fr., m. Ger., M., Milbe. A term for certain
small (often microscopic) animals, of the class Arachnida, order
Acaridea. Some of them are ectoparasites. [G.] American
harvest m. See LEPTUS americanus. Flour m. The Tyro-
glyphus farince. [B.] Itch m. Ger.,Kratzmilbe. The Sarcoptes
scabiei. [B.] Mower's m. SeeLEprusawhimnaZi's. Pimple m.
See DEMODEX/oHicwZorMm. Sugar m. See ACARUS sacchari.
MITELLA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 3 t-e 3 l'la. Dim. of mitra, a head-
band or turban. Fr., mitelle. 1. See SLING. 2. Mitre-wort (or
bishop's-cap) of North America : a genus of the Saxifragece ; so
called from the resemblance of the capsule to a mitre. The Mitel-
le<K of Reichenbach are a subsection of the Heucherece. [B, 34, 42
(o, 35).] M. pawa. A sling arranged like a cravat. [A, 326 (a,
21).] M. pentandra. A species the root of which is used in diar-
rhoea caused by the drinking of water in alkali regions. It is an
astringent, and contains a bitter principle. [" Am. Jour, of Pharm., 1 '
May, 1887, p. 263 (a, 50).] M. quadrangularis. A sling formed
by a four-sided piece of cloth having all the corners tied together at
the neck. [A, 326 (a, 21).] M. triangularis. A triangular sling
having two of the corners tied together at the neck, [a, 48.]
MITEMPFINDUNG (Ger.), n. Mi 3 t'e 3 mp-n 2 nd-un 3 . Sympa-
thetic feeling. [K.]
MITESSER (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'e 3 s-se 2 r. See ACNE punctata and
COMEDO.
MITGLIED (Ger."), n. MiH'gled. See PHALANX.
MITHON, n. Of Feuillee, an undetermined onagraceous plant
of Chile, reputed resolvent and vulnerary. [B, 46, 88 (o, 46) ; B, 121
(a, 35).]
MITHRIDATE, n. Mi 2 th'ri 2 d-at. Lat., mithridaticum (from
Mithridates [Gr., MiOpaSonjs. or MtSptiaTrjsJ) a king of Pontus. See
ELECTUARIUM mithridaticum.
MITHRII>ATIC,adj. Mi 2 th-ri 3 d-a 3 t'i 3 k. Lat., mithridaticus.
Incapable of being affected by poisons. [E. R. Lankester, " Na-
ture," June 13, 1889, p. 149 (L).]
MITHRII> ATISM [E. Ray Lankester], n. Mi 2 th-ri 3 d'a 5 t-i2z'm.
Immunity from poisoning induced by the administration of gradu-
ally increased doses of poison to an organism. ["Nature, 11 June
13, 1889, p. 149 (L).]
MITIGANS (Lat.), adj. Mi a (me)'ti 2 g-a 3 nz(a s nsV From miti-
fiare, to soothe. Fr., miligant. Ger., mildernd. lindernd. Alle-
viating, palliative. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
A, ape; A 3 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 3 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I 3 , in; N, in; N, tank;
2323
MIRYACHIT
MIXTURA
MITIGATED, adj. Mi 2 t'i 2 -gat-e 2 d. Lat., mitigatus. 1. Di-
minished in severity. 2. Diluted. Cf . M. CAUSTIC, [a, 48.]
MITLEIDUNG (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'lid-un 2 . Sympathetic feeling.
[K.]
MITOM (Ger.), n. Me-tom'. See CYTOHYALOPLASMA and PRO-
TOPLASM.
MITOSCHISIS (Lat.), MITOSIS [Flemming] (Lat.), n'sf. Mi a t-
O 2 s'ki 2 (ch 2 i 2 )-si 2 s, -os'i 2 s. Gen., -ys'eos (-osch'ysis), -os'eos (-is).
From AXI'TOS, a thread, and cr\ia-is, a cleaving (see also -osis*). Ger.,
Mitose, mitotische Theiluny. See CARYOCINESIS.
MITRA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mi a )'tra. Gr., nirpa.. Fr., mitre. Ger.,
Miitze (1st and 2d def s). I. A headband, turban. 2. A mitrsef orm
hymenophorum. 3. Of Fries, a section of the genus Helvella. [B,
121, 123 (a, 35).] M. hippocratica, M. Uippocratis. See Cape-
line BANDAGE.
MITR^EFORM, adj. Mi 2 t-re 3 -fo a rm. Lat., mitrceformis (from
fu'rpa, a turban, and forma, form). Fr., mitreforme. Ger.,miitzen-
formiy. Shaped like a mitre ; conical and not slit on one side,
like the calyptra of some mosses. [B, 1, 19, 123, 308 (a, 35).]
MITRAL,, adj. Mit'r'l. Lat., mitralls (from fj-irpa, a turban).
Fr., m. 1. See MITR-EFORM. 2. Pertaining to the m. valve, [a, 48.]
MITRALIS (Lat.), adj. Mi-tra(tra 3 )'li 2 s. See MITRAL ; as a n.,
a valve, especially the mitral valve. [H.] Mitrales semiluiiares.
The aortic valves. [H, 12.] Mitrales tricuspides. The tricus-
pid valves.
MITRATUS(Lat.),adj. Mi 2 -tra(tra 3 )'tu 3 s(tu<s). Provided with
a mitra. The Mitrati of Fries are an order of the Hymenomycetes
so characterized. [B, 123, 170 (a, 35).]
MITRE (Fr.), n. Metr'. 1. See MITRA. 2. The Helvella crispa.
[B, 121 (a, 35).]
MITRIFORM, adj. Mi 2 t'ri 2 -fo 2 rm. See MITR^FORM.
MITRIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 t'ri 2 -u 3 m(um). Gr., pirpiov. A
sling. [E.]
MITTE (Fr.), n. Met. 1. Sewer-gas. 2. A disease of the eyes
caused by sewer-gas poisoning. [L, 87 (a, 46); L, 49 (a, 43).]
MITTEL, (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l. 1. A remedy or medicine, [a,
14.] For many combinations not here given, such as Arzneim\
Auflijsende M.< etc., see under the major headings and the qualify-
ing words. 2. See MEDIUM. Bernhardt'sches M. A caustic
powder containing arsenic. [B, 48 (a. 14).] M'dami. See MESO-
GASTER. M'ding. See MEDIUM. M'standig. Intermediate, me-
dian, [a, 35.] Niesem'. See ERRHINE.
MITTEL.BALKEN (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-ba 3 lk-e 2 n. A median
commissure. [L.] Markiger M. See Middle COMMISSURE of the
brain.
MITTELFEIX (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-fel. See MEDIASTINUM.
Ilinl rn-s M. See Posterior MEDIASTINUM. Vorderes M. See
Anterior MEDIASTINUM.
MITTEL.FELXRAUM (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-fe 2 l-ra 3 -u<m. A
mediastinal space. [L, 304.] Hinterer M. See Posterior medi-
astinal SPACE. Vorderer M. See Anterior mediastinal SPACE.
MITTELFLEISCH (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-flish. See PERINEUM.
MITTELFURCHE (Ger.), n. Min'te 2 l-furch 2 -e 2 . A median
fissure. [I, 17 (K).] M. der Sclireibfeder. See CALAMUS scrip-
torius. Vordere M. See Anterior median FISSURE of the spinal
cord.
MITTEtGEHIRN(Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-ge 2 -hern '. See MITTEL-
HIRN.
MITTELHAUT (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-ha 3 -uH. See MESOCARP.
MITTELHIRN (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-hern. See MESENCEPHALON.
M'blaschen. See Middle primary VESICLE. M'hohle. See
Third VENTRICLE.
MITTEI.KLOPFER (Ger.), n. Min'te a l-klo3pf-e a r. See AD-
DUCTOR pollicis manus.
MITTEL.KORPER (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-ku s rp-e 2 r. The pyra-
mid of the cerebellum. [I, 17 (K).] M. des Pyramis. The mid-
dle lamina of the pyramid of the cerebellum. [I, 17 (K).]
MITTELPUNKT (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te a l-punkt. See CENTRE and
CENTRUM. Hal Mjirmiger M. [Mayer]. See CENTRUM ovale.
M'standig. Central, [a, 35.] Optischer M. See CENTRE of
similitude. Schwerkraftm'. See CENTRE of gravity.
MITTELS ALZ (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-za 3 lts-e 2 . See Neutral SALT.
Arsenikalisch.es M. Of Macquere, diacid potassium arsenate.
formerly made by heating together arsenious oxide and potassium
nitrate. [B, 3.]
MITTELSPAI/TE (Ger.). n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-spa31t-e 2 . A median
groove or fissure. [1, 3 (K).] Hintere M. See Posterior median
FISSURE of the spinal cord. M'n des Gehirns. The ventricles of
the brain. [L, 80.]
MITTELSTUCK (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-stuk. 1. See INTERNODE
2. See DIAPHYSIS (5th def.). M. des kleinen Hirns. See Vermi-
form PROCESS.
MITTKLSUBSTANZ (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-zub-sta 8 nts". Inter-
stitial substance. [I, 3 (K).]
MITTEI/THEIt. (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 l-til. A median or central
portion, [a, 14.] M. des kleinen Hirns. See Vermiform PRO-
CESS. Oberer M. des kleinen Hirns. See Superior vermiform
PROCESS. Unterer M. des kleinen Hirns. See Inferior vermi-
form PROCESS.
MITTERBAD (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 2 r-ba s d. A place in Brixen,
Austria, where there are a saline spring and a milk-cure and whey-
cure establishment. [L, 30, 37 (a, 14).]
MITTERSILL (Ger.), n. Mi 2 t'te 3 r-zi'- i l. A place in Salzburg,
Austria, where there is a mineral spring. [L, 30 (a, 14).]
MIVA, n. Quince marmalade. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MIXADIR, n. See MISADIR.
MIXED, adj. Mi 2 xt. ~L&t.,mixtus (from miscere, to mix). Fr.,
mixte. Ger., gemischt. Composed of substances or elements of
different kinds ; containing two or more distinct types, [a, 35.]
MIXIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 x(mex)'i 2 s. Gen., mix'eos (-is). Gr.,.
Mifis (from itiyvvvai, to mix). 1. See MIXTURE. 2. Sexual inter-
course. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MIXOPYUS (Lat.), adj. Mi 2 x(mex)-o 2 p'i 2 (u)-u s s(us). Gr..
juifoirvos (from niyvvvc.1, to mix, and miov, pus). Of old writers,
having pus mingled with it (said of urine). [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MIXTINERVATE, adj. Mi 2 xt-i 2 -nu B rv'at. Lat., mixtinervis
(from mixtus, mixed, and nervus, a nerve). Fr., mixtinerve, mixti-
nerve. Of a leaf, having the veins running in many different direc-
tions. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MIXTURA [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.] (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 xt-u 2 (u)'ra'.
See MIXTURE. M. acida [Norw. Ph.] (sulphurica [Dan. Ph.]).
A mixture of 3 parts [Dan. Ph.] (2 [Norw. Ph.]), of dilute sulphuric
acid 100 [Dan. Ph.] (80 [Norw. Ph.]) of water, and 22 [Dan. Ph.] (18
[Norw. Ph.]) of raspberry syrup. [B, 95 (a, 38).] M. adstringens
Sylvii. Sp., mixtura astringente de Silvio [Sp. Ph.]. A mixture
made by finely powdering 1 part of opium, 6 parts of catechu, and
20 of red coral, gradually adding 300 parts of syrup and 700 of
water, triturating as finely as possible, and adding 150 parts of dis-
tilled vinegar. [B, 95 (a, 38).] M. setherea. Syn.: julapium
oethereum. A mixture of 1'9 part of sulphuric ether with 92 parts
of peppermint-water, or water of melissa, or with 61 parts each of
water of orange-flowers and water of lime, sweetened with 30 parts
of honey, or syrup, or syrup of orange-flowers ; or a mixture of 2J
parts of ether, 180 of water, and 15 of sugar. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M.
alba [Dan. Ph., Norw. Ph.]. See M. cretce. M. alcoholica. Sp.,
mixtura alcoholica [Sp. Ph.] (1st def.). 1. A mixture of 60 parts of
alcohol, 120 of water of hyssop, and 30 of syrup of white poppy. 2.
A mixture of 25 parts of alcohol with 2 each of bitter tincture and
aromatic tincture, and water up to 200 parts. [B, 95, 270 (a, 38).]
Cf. MIXTURE alcoolique. M. anglica. A solution of 4 parts or
magnesium sulphate in 6 of water and 1 part of dilute sulphuric
acid. [A, 319 (a, 50).] M. anodyna. See M. cetherea.'ML. aiiti-
diarreica [Mex. Ph.] (Sp.). See EMULSIO cerea. M. antimias-
inatica. See Liquor CUPRI ammonio-muriatici. M. aperiens
[Norw. Ph.]. A mixture of 1 part of potassium tartrate, 2 parts of
water, and 3 of alkaline infusion of rhubarb. [B, 95 (a, 38).] M.
astringente de Silvio [Mex. Ph.] (Sp.). See M. adstringens
Sylvii. M. boraxata. See GARGARISMA boraxatum. M. cam-
phorata [Dan. Ph., Norw. Ph.]. Sp., mixtura alcanforada [Sp.
Ph.]. Syn.: m. camphorce, [Finn. Milit. Ph.]. A mixture very simi-
lar to m. camphorse (q. v.). The Dan., Norw., and Finn, prepa-
rations consist of powdered camphor and gum arabic with the addi-
tion of syrup of rhubarb and elder-water [Dan. Ph.] (raspberry
syrup and water [Norw. Ph.], syrup and water [Finn. Ph.]); the
Sp. preparation contains no gum arabic, but the camphor is mixed
with honey of elder and water of melissa. [B, 95 (a, 38).] M. cam-
phorata acida [Norw. Ph.]. An extemporaneous mixture of 99
parts of m. camphorata with 1 of acetic acid. [B. 95 (a, 38).] M.
catliseretica [Fr. Cod.]. See MIXTURE catheretique. M. cerea.
See EMULSIO cerea. M. Choppartii [Swiss Ph.]. See M. balsami
COPA.IVJE. Mixtures contractae. Concentrated mixtures given in
the form of drops. [B.] M. cretacea. See Mistura CRETCE. M.
demulcens ammoniacalis. A mixture of 1 part of sal ammo-
niac and 25 parts of potion gommeuse with 5 of infusion of rhu-
barb. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. diatrion. See M. pyrotartarica.yi.
gummosa [Austr. Ph.. Finn. Milit. Ph., Swiss Ph., Roum. Ph.].
A mixture of powdered gum arabic or gum-arabic mucilage with
water, to which is added sugar [Austr. Ph.], syrup [Roum. Ph.],
water of orange-flowers and syrup of marsh-mallow [Sp. Ph.],
or water of orange-flowers and syrup [Fr. Cod., Swiss Ph.]. [B, 95
(a, 38).] M. gummosa cum cornu cervi. Sp., mixtura gomosa
de cuerno de ciervo [Sp. Ph.]. A preparation made by mixing 15
parts of burnt hartshorn with 30 each of powdered gum arabic and
sugar, adding slowly 700 of water, and triturating. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
M. hulmiana, M. hulmiensis. A mixture consisting of 23
parts of potassium carbonate, 31 of dilute sulphuric acid, and 187
of water. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. leniens. See LOOCH album (2d
def.). M. Macbridii. Fr., mixture de Macbride, mixture saline
composee. Syn. : m. salina composita. A mixture of 200 grammes
of peppermint-water, 14 of syrup, and 5 centigrammes of tartar
emetic with a saturated solution of potassium carbonate in 29
grammes of lemon-juice. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. mercurialis. See
Liquor HYDRARGYRI perchloridi. M. moscliata. See Emulsio
MOSCHI. M. mucilaginoso-balsamica[Batav.Ph.,1811]. A prep-
aration made by adding to an infusion of spruce fir buds in boiling
water spermaceti, mucilage of gum arabic, turpentine, and spirit
of poppies ; used in chronic bronchial and vesical catarrh. [B, 97.]
M. nitrosa. A mixture of 6 parts of potassium nitrate with 30
of syrup, and water up to 200 parts. [B, 270 (a, 38).] M. ole-
osa. See LOOCH album (2d def.) and Emulsio olei AMYGDALA-
RUM. M. oleoso-balsamica [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph., Russ. Ph.].
Ger., balsamisch-olichte Mischung. Syn. : balsamum vitce Hoff-
manni [Austr. Ph., Belg. Ph., Hung. Ph.], liquor oleoso-bal-
samicus [Gr. Ph.], tinctura bnlsamica aromatica [Dan. Ph., Norw.
Ph.]. A solution of 4 to 12 parts of balsam of Peru and three or
four times as much of a mixture of various spices in 1,000 or nearly
1.000 parts of alcohol (aromatic spirit [Austr. Ph., Hung. Ph.]).
Most of the pharmacopoeias order the oils of cloves, cinnamon,
lemon, lavender, and mace ; some also the oils of orange-flowers,
rue, rectified amber, rosemary, and origanum. The Norw. Ph.
directs the preparation to be colored with alkanet-root ; the Russ.
preparation contains no balsam of Peru, but has oil of bergamot
and oil of rose added, and is perfumed with vanilla. Some of the
<), no; O", not; O, whole: Th. thin: Th, the; U, like oo in too: U 2 , blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U, urn: U, like U (German).
MIXTURE
MOLASSES
2324
older pharmacopoeias also directed the oils of cardamom, ginger,
nutmeg, and turpentine, as well as musk. [B, 95, 119 (a, 38).] M.
oleosa cum aceto. A mixture of 2 parts each of vinegar and lin-
seed oil with 1 part of honey and 4 parts of infusion of chamomile.
[B, 119 (a, 38).] M. pectoralis. See M. ex AMMONIO mim'afico. M.
pM-t unil is hydrocyanica. Fr., mixture pectorale. A mixture
of 4 parts of medicinal prussic acid with 360 of water and 45 of
sugar. [B. 119 (a, 38).] M. peruviana. A mixture of 1 part of
balsam of Peru with 2 parts of alcohol. [B, 270 (a, 38).] M.
piperita. Fr., mixture aromatique. A mixture of 7 parts of
Mynsicht's vitriolic elixir with 60 of ginger syrup and 240 of pepper-
mint-water. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. pyrotartarica. Fr., mixture
simple (ou de Ludwig). Ger., brenzlichweinsteinsaure Mixtur.
Syn.: m. simplex, m. diatrion (spiritus diatrion (seu de tribus).
guttae. febrifugal, tinctura febrifnga acida. A mixture of 1 part
of sulphuric acid and 3 to 8 parts of pyrotartaric acid with 5 to 6ij
ot camphorated theriacal spirit ; or with 12 of camphorated com-
pound spirit of angelica ; or with 5 of compound tincture of angelica
and J part of camphor ; or with 5 parts of alcoholic solution of
camphor and a sufficient amount of blueberry -juice. [B, 119 (a,
38).] M. resolvens spirituosa. Fr., mixture fondante spiritu-
euse. A mixture of 30 parts of tincture of antimony, 22 of tincture
of saxifrage, 11 of tincture of amber, and 7 of Spanish soap. [B,
119 (a, 38). j M. saliiia. Fr., mixture saline simple. A mixture
of 11 parts of potassium carbonate and 180 of lemon-juice (or enough
to saturate the salt) with 30 of syrup and water enough to make
360 parts. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. salina composita. See M. Mac-
bridii. M. saliiia pauperum. A solution of potassium acetate,
[a, 38.] See POTASSII acetas.M.. salina volatilis. See Liquor
AMMONII acetatis. M. simplex. Fr., mixture simple. 1. A fil-
tered mixture of 180 parts each of vinegar and camphorated brandy
and 15 of rob myrtillorum. [B, 119 (a, 38).] 2. See M. pyro-
tartarica. -M. simplex antiscorbutica. See SPIRITUS anti-
scorbuticus Draioitzii. M. simplex Ludovici. See M. pyrotar-
tarica. M. snl VMIS. Fr., mixture fondante (2d def.). 1. See M.
CHLORETI ammonici. 2. See POTIO salina stibiata. M. styptica.
See Liquor &RIS cinnamomatus. M. sulfurica acida [Ger. Ph.,
Russ. Ph.], M. sulfurico-acida [Finn. Ph., Swiss Ph.], M. sul-
phurico-acida. Fr.,acide sulfuriquealcoolise [Fr. Cod.], gouttes
acides toniques. Sp., dcido sulfurico alcoliolizado [Sp. Ph.].
Roum., licuorea acida a lui Hatter [Roum. Ph.]. Syn. : aqua Ra-
belii [Belg. Ph.], elixir acidum, elixirium acidum Halleri [Belg.
Ph.], liquor acidus Halleri [Austr. Ph., Hung. Ph.]. Acid elixir
of Haller, made by dropping 1 part of pure sulphuric acid into 3
parts of alcohol, with prolonged stirring. Colored by red-poppy
petals, it is the eau de Babel of the Fr. Cod. [B, 81 (a, 21).] See
also ACIDUM SULPHURICUM aromaticum. M. temperans. A mixt-
ure of equal parts of oxymel and water. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M.
Thirl mini ii i [Swed. Ph.]. A mixture of 3 parts of oil of pepper-
mint dissolved in 22 of alcohol with 10 parts of SydenhanTs lauda-
num, 25 of wine of ipecac, and 40 of tincture of valerian. [B, 95
(a, 38).] M. tonico-nerviiia Stalilii. A mixture of 2 parts of
alkaline tincture of antimony with 1 part of rectified spirit of harts-
horn. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MIXTURE, n. MPx'tur. Lat., mixtura [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.],
mistura [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (from miscere, to mix). Fr., m., mix-
tion. Ger., Mixtur, Gemisch, Mischung. It., mistura, miscuglio,
mescuglio, mescolanza. Sp., mixtura, mistura, mezcla. 1. The
act or process of mixing. 2. A combination of several elements
or bodies. 3. A substance produced by the mechanical combina-
tion of two dissimilar substances without the existence of any
chemical union between their mojecules. 4. In pharmacy, a liquid
preparation containing solid or liquid substances in a state of sus-
pension or incomplete solution. [B ; D, 6.] A. C. K. anwsthet-
ic m. A m. of 1 part of alcohol, 2 parts of chloroform, and 3 of
ether, by measure: used by inhalation as an anaesthetic. The
letters are the initials of the ingredients. Antodontalgic in.
See BALSAMUM odontalgicum. Aperient m. Fr., m. aperitive.
A m. made by dissolving 5 parts of sal ammoniac in 300 of
chamomile-water, and adding 4 of wine of antimony and 60 of
oxymel. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Basham's m. See Mistura FERRI et
anunonii acetatis. Brown m. See Mistura GLYCYRRHIZ^E com-
posita. Brown-Sequard's epileptic m. A m. of 180 grains
each of sodium, potassium, and ammonium bromides, 90 grains
each of potassium and sodium iodides, 60 grains of ammonium car-
bonate, 1J fl. oz. of tincture of calumba, and water enough to make
8 fl. oz. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxviii (a, 46).]
IMarrhoea m. Fr., m. antidiarrheique. 1. See EMULSIO cerea.
2. See Loomis's diarrhoea m. 3. See Dunlap's diarrhcea m. 4.
See Sun diarrhoea m. 5. A m. of 1 fl. oz. of dilute sulphuric acid,
2 fl. oz. of compound tincture of cardamom, 4 oz. of sugar, and 9 fl.
oz. of aquse mentha viridis. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.,"
vol. xix, p. 487 (a, 46).] Dunlap's diarrhoea m. A m. of i fl. oz.
each of the tinctures of opium, camphor, peppermint, and capsi-
cum and of Hoffmann's anodyne, and 3 drachms of ginger. [" Proc
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (a, 46).] Durande's m. Fr.,
m. fondante (2d def.). A m. of sulphuric ether and oil of turpen-
tine : used in gall-stone colic. [S. W. Lewaschew, " Arch f . path
Anat, u. Physiol. u. f. klin. Med.," ci, 3, 1885, p. 430.] Flemming's
fixing; m's. Syn. : chromoactoosmic acid. In microscopy, m's
for fixing the tissue elements in the form possessed during life
They are especially recommended for the study of the oaryoci-
netic figures. The first, or weak, m. consists of 25 parts of a 1-
per-cent. solution of chromic acid, 10 each of glacial acetic
acid and a 1-per-cent. solution of osmic acid, and 55 of water
The second, or stronger, m. consists of 15 parts of a 1-per-cent.
solution of chromic acid. 4 parts of a 2-per-cent. solution of osmic
acid, and 1 part of glacial acetic acid. [J, 194.] Fothergill's
asthma in. A m. of 5 it oz. of tincture of lobelia. 2 drachms of
ammonium iodide. 3 drachms of ammonium bromide, and 3 fl oz
of sympus tolutarus. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxii
(o, 46).J Cf. M. anti-asthm.atique. Freezing m. Fr., melange
refrigerant. Ger., Kaltemischung, Gefriersalz. A mixture for re-
ducing temperature, consisting generally of a salt and an acid, or
of one or more salts, acids, or alcohols with snow. ice. or water.
A freezing m. consisting of 1 part each of potassium nitrate, ammo-
nium chloride, and water will reduce a temperature of 16 to 24
C. Freezing m's are sometimes used to saturate a package of moss
or cotton-wool as a makeshift for an ice-bandage. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
French m. Lat., liquor iodi carbolatus. A m. of 110 minims
of compound tincture of iodine, 40 of warm carbolic acid. 2J fl. oz.
of glycerin, and water enough to make 16 fl. oz. [" Proc. of the
Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (o, 46).] Frigorific in. See Freezing
m. Griffith's in. See Mistura FERRI composita. Hope's m. A
m. of 8 drops of nitric acid, 40 drops of tincture of opium, and 8 fl.
oz. of aqua camphorse ; used in dysentery. [" Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," vi (o, 46).] Lafayette m. A m. of 2 fl. oz. each
of copaiba, spirit of nitrous ether, and compound tincture of lav-
ender, 4 fl. drachms of liquor pptassae, 5 fl. oz. of syrup, and muci-
lage of acacia enough to make 16 fl. oz. ; used in gonorrhoea. [" Proc.
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (a, 46).] Cf. Mixtura balsami
COPAIV^K. Loomis's diarrhoea in. A m. of 4 fl. drachms each of
tincture of opium and tincture of rhubarb, 2 fl. oz. of compound
tincture of lavender, and 40 drops of oil of sassafras ; 1 fl. oz. of
tincture of catechu may be added in severe cases. [" Proc. of the
Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (a, 46)]. M. alcoolique (Fr.). A m.
of 90 grammes each of brandy and cinnamon-water heated together
with 2 beaten eggs and 15 grammes of sugar. [B, 92 (a, 14).] M.
anthemoptysique (Fr.). See M. a.ttriiif/ente. M. aiiti-arthri-
tique (Fr.). Of H. Green, see LIQUOR stibiatvs cum aconito.
M. anti-asthmatique (Fr.). A m. of 1 part of gum ammo-
niac, 16 parts of hyssop-water, and 8 of white wine. [L, 85.] Cf.
FothergiWs asthma m. M. antidiarrheique (Fr.). See Diar-
rhcea m. M. antirrhumatismale (Fr.). See M. anti-arthri-
tique. M. antispasmodique (Fr.). See Mistura ASAFOETID/E.
M. aromatique (Fr.). See MIXTURA piperita. M. astriiigeiite
(Fr.). Syn. : m. anthemoptysique (Fr.). A mixture of 1 part
of alum with 144 parts of peppermint-water and 24 each of tinct-
ure of cinnamon and syrup of opium. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. cal-
mante (Fr.). See LOOCH album (2d def.). M. catheretique
[Fr. Cod.] (Fr.). Lat., mixtura cathceretica [Fr. Cod.]. Sp., colirio
de Lanfranc [Sp. Ph.]. Syn. : collyre de Lanfranc. A preparation
consisting of 5 parts each of aloes and myrrh, 10 of copper subace-
tate, and 15 of purified arsenic trisulphide, powdered and mixed
with 1,000 parts of white wine, to which 380 parts of distilled water
of roses are subsequently added [Fr. Cod.]. The Sp. Ph. prescribes
a little more arsenic and water of roses, and, instead of 1,000 parts
of white wine, directs 430 parts each of white wine and water of
plantain. [B ; B, 95 (a, 38).] M. chloroformee (Fr.). A m. of 5
parts of chloroform with 35 of 85-per-cent. alcohol and 150 of gum
syrup ; used in gall-stone colic. [L, 88 (a, 50).] M. excitante
(Fr.). See Mixtura CASCARILLS: composita. M. fermgiiieuse
(Fr.). See Mistura FERRI composi ta. M. fondante (Fr.). 1. See
POTIO salina stibiata. 2. See Durande's m. M. fondante spiri-
tueuse (Fr.). See MIXTURA resolvens spirituosa. M. mercu-
rielle balsamique (Fr.). A m. made by triturating 2 parts of
mercury with 1 each of gum arabic and balsam of copaiba until
the mercury is extinguished, and adding 32 parts each of syrup of
kermes and water of fumitory. [B, 119 (a, 38).] M. nervine de
Boerhaave (Fr.). See COPPER ammoniosulphate. M. odontal-
gique (Fr.). See BALSAMUM odontalgicum. M. oleoso-acide de
Kichter (Fr.). A mixture of 25 centigrammes of extract of opium
with 90 grammes each of linseed-oil and lemon- juice. [B, 1 19 (a, 38).]
M. pectorale (Fr.). See MIXTURA pectoralis hydrocyanica. M.
simple (Fr.). 1. SeeMiXTURA pyrotartarica. 2. See MIXTURA sini-
plex. M. sudorifique (Fr.). See Mixtura AMMONII acetici. Neu-
tral m. See Mistura POTASSII citratis. Oxymellated m. See
POTUS oxymellicus. Pagliari's m. A m. of alum, gum benzoin,
and water which forms a kind of skin on meats dipped in it, protect-
ing them from the action of ferments. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," x (o. 46).] Richard's cough m. A m. of 1 grain of anti-
mony and potassium tartrate, 2 drachms of powdered extractum
glycyrrhizse, 1 fl. oz. each of water, syrup of squills, syrup of Tolu,
and camphorated tincture of opium, and 2 drachms of sweet spirits
of nitre. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.,' 1 vii (a, 46).] Saline
m. The mistura potassii citratis of the U. S. Ph. [B.] Sun
diarrhoea in. A m. of equal volumes of the tinctures of opium,
of capsicum, and of rhubarb, and of the spirits of camphor and of
peppermint i so called because the formula was published in the
New York " Sun " during a cholera epidemic. [" Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvi (a, 46).] Villate's m. A m. of i oz. each
of crystallized zinc and copper sulphates dissolved in (if fl. oz. of
white-wine vinegar, to which 1 fl. oz. of solution of lead subacetate
is added ; used in caries of bone in animals. ["Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxiii (a, 46).]
MNASIUM (Lat.), n. n. Na7(mna s s)'i 2 -u a m(u 4 m). Gr., ^va-
erioi>. nvavviov. Fr., mnasion. Of Theophrastus, a species of the
genus Musa. [B, 121 (o, 35).]
MNEME (Lat.). n. f. Ne(mna)'me(ma). Gen., mne'mes. Gr.,
/ou'iiiu.Tj (from infivria-Kfiv, to remind). Fr., mneme (2d def.). 1.
Memory. 2. Of the old writers, a kind of cephalic balsam. [A, 325
(o, 48).]
MNEMONICS, n. sing. Ne a m-o a n'i a ks. Lat.. mnemotechnia
(from A1VJ//OU}, a remembrance, and rcx^n, an art). Fr., mnemonique.
Ger., Mnemonik, Geddchtnisskunst. The science of memory. [L,
30, 41, 50 (a, 14).]
MNESTOTHELE^EUS (Lat,), adj. Ne 2 s(mnas)-to(to3)-the(tha)-
Ie a -e'(a s 'e a )-u s s(u 4 s). From /UVTIOTOS, wedded, and flijAvs, female.
Fr., mnestothele. Of a flower, bisexual. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MOAHEEANCE, n. A sort of wood of which the Hindoo
women are said to introduce pieces into the uterus, in order to pro-
duce abortion. [J. Clarke, " Indian Med. Gaz.," June, 1885, p. 187.]
MOBILE, adj. Mob'i'l. Lat., mobilis (from movere. to move).
Fr.,m. Ger., beweglich. 1. Movable, capable of being moved or
A, ape; A>, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E. he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N a , tank;
2325
MIXTURE
MOLASSES
of moving independently ; of a liquid, flowing easily, not viscous ;
of plant-organs, not adherent. 2. Characterized by movements.
See M. SPASM. [B, 1, 123 (a, 35).]
MOBILITY, n. Mob-i 2 l'i 2 -ti 2 . Lat., mobilitas (from movere,
to move). Fr., mobilite,. Ger., Beweglichkeit. The condition or
property of being mobile.
MOCAN, n. A fruit formerly used in the Canary Islands as a
food and medicinally ; supposed to be the fruit of Visnea mocanera,
of Ceratonia siliqua, or of Myrica fayal. [B, 19, 121, 173, 185, 275
(a, 35).]
MOCHING (Ger.), MOCHINGERBAD (Ger.), n's. Mo 3 ch 2 '-
i 2 n 2 , -e 3 r-ba s d. A place near Munich, Bavaria, where there is an
alkaline spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MOCHLEUSIS (Lat.), MOCHLIA (Lat.), n's f .' Mo 2 k(mo 2 ch 2 )-
Iu 2 'si 2 s, -li(le)'a 3 . Gen., -leus'eos (-is), moch'lice. Gr., n.6\\ev<ri,s,
^oxAei'a (from ju.oxAeueu', to heave by a lever). 1. The operation of
a lever. 2. Of the old writers, the reduction of dislocations. [L,
50 (o, 14) ; L, 84 (a, 43).]
MOCS, n. A place in the county of Kolozs (Klausenburg),
Transylvania, where there is a mineral spring. [L, 30 (a, 14).]
MODECCA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 d-e 2 k'ka 3 . Fr., m. A genus of
climbing plants belonging to the Passiflorece. The Modecceoe (Fr.,
modeccees) are a tribe (Sprengel) or series (Baillon) of the Passi-
florece. [B, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).] M. integrifolia. A Malabar
species used in haemorrhoids and as an oxytocic. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
M. lobata. A species used medicinally at Sierra Leone. [B, 71
(o, 14).] M. pal ma ( a, M. tuberpsa. An Eastern species ; used
as a pectoral, and its root as a tonic. [B, 19, 180 (a, 35).]
MODIFIED, adj. Mo 2 d'i 2 -fld. Changed in form or character-
istics; altered (especially moderated) in intensity or degree, [a, 48.]
MODIOLIFORM, adj. Mod-i 2 -o 2 l'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Lat., modioli-
fonnis (from modiolus, the nave of a wheel, and forma, form).
Shaped like the nave of a wheel. [B, 19 (o, 35).]
MODIOLUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 d-i(i 2 )'o 2 l-u 3 s(u 4 s). Dim. of mo-
dius, a measure. Fr., modiole. Ger., Spindel. 1. The osseous
axis of the cochlea of the ear. [a, 29.] 2. The crown of a trephine.
K 34.]
MODULUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 d'u a l(u 4 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). Dim. of mo-
dus, a measure. A unit of calorific or other physical effects.
[a, 48.]
MODUM, n. A health resort near Drammen, Norway, where
there are mineral springs. [A, 319 (a, 21).]
MODUS (Lat.), n. m. Mod(mo 2 d)'u 3 s(u 4 s). See METHOD.
MOELLE(Fr.).n. Mo-e 2 l. 1. See MEDULLA. 2. See Spinal CORD.
M. alloiigee. See MEDULLA pblongata.Sf.. de 1'ourlet. Ger.,
Mark der Zwinge. Of Huguenin, certain longitudinal nerve-fibres
lying below the gyrus fornicatus. [I, 28 (K).] M. epiniere. See
Spinal CORD.
MO3NCHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 5 nch'i 2 -a 3 . From Monch, a proper
name. 1. Of Ehrhardt, the genus Cerastium. 2. Of Medicus, a
section (Moly) of the genus Allium. 3. The genus Panicum. 4.
Of Roth, a genus of cruciferous plants. [B, 42, 121, 311 (a, 35).]
M. sativa. See CAMELINA sativa.
MOZNIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Me'(mo 2 'e 2 )-ni 2 -a s . Walls or ramparts.
M. dentis. The bony borders of the jaws which support the
alveoli. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MOFETTE (Fr.), n. Mo-fe 2 t. See METHANE.
MOFFAT, n. Mo 2 f'a 2 t. A place in Dumfriesshire, Scotland,
where there are sulphurous, saline, and chalybeate springs and a
hydrotherapeutic establishment. [L, 30, 49, 105 (a, 43).]
MOGGIONA (It.), n. Mo 2 -jo'na 3 . A place in Tuscany, Italy,
where there are warm and gaseous mineral springs. [L, 49, 135
(a, 43, 46).]
MOGIGRAPHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 j(mo 2 g)-i 2 -gra 2 f(gra s f)'i 2 -a 3 .
From noyn, with difficulty, and ypdfaiv, to write. Ger., Mogigra-
phie. See Writers' 1 CRAMP.
MOGILALIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 j(mo 2 g)-i 2 -la(la 3 )'li 2 -a 3 . From
/uoyis, with difficulty, and AaAeiv, to speak. Dyslalia. [a, 34.]
MOGIPHONIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 j(mo 2 g)-i 2 -fon'i 2 -a s . From
jAoyis, with difficulty, and Qtaveiv, to produce a sound. Ger., Mogi-
phonie. Of Fraenkel, a condition characterized by a weakness of
the voice, occurring only when singing or public speaking is at-
tempted. [A, 319 (a, 21).]
MOGORIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 g-or'i 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). Fr., mogori,
mogoris, m. Of Jussieu, the genus Jasminum. The Mogorince of
Reichenbach are a subdivision of the Jasminece. FB, 42, 121. 170
(a, 35).]
MOGOSTOCIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 g-o 2 st-o(o 2 )'si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 . Or.,
noyoo-roia'a (from juoyos, toil, and TOKOS, a bringing forth). See DYS-
TOCIA. M. pelvica. Dystocia from pelvic deformity. [A, 85.]
MOHITLI, n. In Mexico, the Sericographis m. [B, 42, 121
(a, 35).]
MOHN (Ger.), n. Mon. See PAPAVER. Bastardm'. The Pa-
paver hybridum. [L.] Feldm'. The Papaver rhceas. [B, 180
(a, 35).] Hornm'. See GLAUCIUM. Klatsclun'. The Papaver
rhceas. [B, 180 (a. 35).]- M'extrakt. See Extractum PAPAVERIS.
M'haupter, M'kaimen, M'kapseln, M'kopfe. See Capsulce
PAPAVERIS. M'kopfsyrup. See DIACODION. M'saft, M'samen.
See the major list. M'saure. Meconic acid. [L, 80 (o, 43).]
Weisser M. The Papaver officinale. [B, 180 (a, 35).] "Wilder
M., Windm'. See PAPAVER rhceas.
MOHNSAFT(Ger.), n. Mon'za 3 ft. See OPIUM. Aegyptischer
M. See OPIUM thebaicum. Ausgetrockneter M. Crude opium
[B, 180 (a, 35).]
MOHNSAMEN (Ger.), n. pi. Mon'za 3 m-e 2 n. Poppy-seeds.
[B, 5, 18 (a, 35).] M'kapseln, M'kopfe. See Capsulce PAPAVERIS.
[L, 80 (a, 43).] M'ol. See Oil of POPPY. Weisser M'syrup. See
Syrupus PAPAVERIS.
MOHO-MOHO, n. The Piper angusti 'folium. [B, 19, 275
(o, 35).]
MOHOMO, n. See PIPER longum.
MOHR (Ger.), n. Mor. See ^ETHIOPS. Arsenikm'. See
^ETHIOPS auripigmentalis. Betaubender M. See JETHIOPS hyp-
noticus. Eiseiim'. See ^THIOPS martialis. Metallm'. See
^ETHIOPS (3d def.). Mineralm'. See ^ETHIOPS mineralis. Pla-
tinm'. Platinum black. [B, 48.] Schvveissm'. See J^THIOPS
hypnoticus. Spiessglanzm'. See ^ETHIOPS ANTIMONIALIS.
Thierm'. See ^ETHIOPS animates. Vegetabilisclier M. See
^ETHIOPS vegetabilis. Zinnm'. See ^THIOPS jovialis.
MOHRE (Ger.), n. Mu 6 r'e 2 . 1. See DAUCUS. 2. The carrot
(root of Daucus carota). [B, 121 (a, 35).] M'nkummel. 1. The
seed of Athamanta cretensis. 2. The fruits of Ptychotis coptica
and (by substitution) the fruits of the Helosciadium lateriflorum
and Ammi majus. 3. The Cuminum cyminum. [B, 48 (a, 14) ; B,
180 (a, 35).] M'nsaft. See Rob DAUCI.
MOHRIA (Lat.), n. f. Mor'i 2 -a 8 . From Mohr, a German botan-
ist. Fr., mohrie. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns. The Mohria-
ceoB of Presl are a suborder of the Schizaeaceoe,, [B, 121, 170 (a, 35).]
M. Caffrorum, M. thurifraga. Frankincense-fern ; a species
found in the Mascarene Islands and southern Africa, having the
odor of benzoin. An ointment of the powdered leaves is applied to
burns. [B, 19, 121, 197, 275 (a, 35); P. L. Simmonds, "Am. Jour, of
Pharm.," Sept., 1890, p. 471.]
MOHRRUBE (Ger.), n. Mor'rub-e 2 . The genus Daucus.
[B, 180 (a, 35).]
MOHWA, n. In the East Indies, a plant used as an antiscor-
butic. [Chevers, " Med. Times and Gaz.," Dec. 27, 1884, p. 880.]
MOIGNON (Fr.), n. Mwa 3 n-yo 2 n 2 . See STUMP.
MOINE (Fr.), n. Mwa 3 n. The Orchis morio, Arum maculatum,
Delphinium consolida, or Papaver rhceas. [B, 121, 173 (a, 35).]
MOINGT (Fr.), n. Mwa 2 n 2 . A place in the department of the
Loire, France, where there is a warm gaseous and alkaline mineral
spring. [L, 30, 41 (a, 14) ; L, 49, 87 (a, 43).]
MOIS (Fr.), n. Mwa 3 . The menses. [A, 96.]
MOISISSURE (Fr.), n. Mwa 3 -ses-sur. A name for various
species of Mucorini and Mucedinei. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOISTURE, n. Moist'u 2 r. Fr., moiteur. Ger., Feuchtig-
keit. See HUMIDITY.
MOKAL, n. In Amboyna, a species of Sccevola, used in cata-
ract, as an alexipharmac, etc. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOLA (Lat.), n. f. Mo(mo 2 )'la s . 1. See MOLE (of the uterus).
2. See PATELLA. M. abdomiiiis. A uterine mole, [a, 34.] M.
aquosa. A cystic mole, [a, 34.] M. botryoides. See Vesicu-
lar MOLE. M. calcarea. Ger., Kalkmole, Knochenmole, Stein-
mole. 1. A mole that has undergone calcareous degeneration. 2.
A lithopsedion. 3. A calcified intra-uterine tumor. 4. A calcare-
ous uterine concretion. [A, 88.] M. carnea. See Fleshy MOLE.
M. carneo-vesicularis. Of Schlierbach, a fleshy and cystic
mole. [a. 34.] M. carnosa. See Fleshy MOLE. M. carnoso-
hydatidosa. A vesicular mole that has assumed a fleshy structure
in some of its parts by a process of consolidation. [A, 88.] M.
crinita. See NMVvspilosus. M. crueiita. See Blood MOLE. M.
cystica. See Vesicular MOLE. M. flammea. See N.STVUS
flammeus. M. generationis. See True MOLE. M. hyda-
tica, M. hydatidosa. See Vesicular MOLE. 31. hydatido-
sa destruens. A vesicular mole in which the vesicles pene-
trate into the muscular wall of the uterus with atrophy of that
tissue. [Volkmann, "Arch. f. path. u. Anat.," Berl., 1867, xli. 528
(o, 34).] M. hydatosa. See Vesicular MOLE. M. lapidea. See
M. calcarea. M. macerosa. See Vesicular MOLE. M. nutri-
tionis [Lamsweerde]. Ger., Ernahrungsmole. See False MOLE.
M. ossea. See M. calcarea. M. raoeniosa. See Racemose MOLE.
M. sanguinea, M. sanguinolenta. See Blood MOLE. M.
sarcomatosa. A mole formed by sarcomatous degeneration of
the placenta. M. tendinosa. Ger., Flechsenmole. That variety
of the fleshy mole in which a tough cartilaginous mass is formed.
[L, 135 (a, 46). j M. ventosa. Ger., Windmole, Luftmole. A mole
containing gas. [L, 135 (a, 46).] M. vesicaria, M. vesicularis,
M. vesiculosa. See Vesicular MOLE.
MOLAR, adj. Mol'a 3 r. Lat., molaris (from wo/a, a millstone).
Fr., molaire. Ger., m. 1. Having power to grind ; as a n., a m.
tooth. 2. Situated near the m. teeth. [C ; a, 17.]
MOLAR, adj. Mol'a'r. From mola, a uterine mole. Charac-
terized by the degeneration of an ovum into a mole.
MOLAR, adj. Mol'a'r. From moles, a mass. Of or pertain-
ing to masses of appreciable size, as distinguished from molecules,
such as m. forces. [B.]
MOLARIFORMIS (Lat.), adj. Mo 2 l-aMa 3 r)-i 2 -fo 2 rm'i 2 s. From
molaris, a molar, and forma, form. Fr., molariforme. Resem-
bling a molar tooth. [L, 41 (a, 48).]
MOLARIS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 l-a(a 3 )'ri 2 s. From mola, a mill-
stone. 1. See MOLAR (1st def.). 2. The deep layer of the alveolo-
labialis muscle. [Leyh (L, 13).] M. externns et interims. See
ALVEOLO-LABIALIS (2d def.).
MOLASSES, n. Mo 2 l-a 3 s'e 2 z. From /n<?Ai, honey, or /ue'Aas, black.
Lat., syrupus fuscus, sacchari foex, theriaca, syrupus communis
(seu hollandicus), pyromel. Fr., melasse. Ger., Melasxe, Ziicker-
satz, brauner Syrup, Zuckersyrup. That portion of the juice of
the sugar-cane from which sugar can no longer be crystallized. It
is a dark, syrupy liquid, of sweet taste and peculiar odor. West
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U s , blue; U s , lull; U 4 , full: U 8 , urn; U, like U (German).
MOLD
MOLYBDENUM
2326
Indian m. (made up of the drippings from raw sugar and still con-
taining some crystallizable sugar) and sugar-house m. (m. proper)
differ in consistence and flavor. From the former, rum is prepared
by fermentation and distillation. [B, 5 ; a, 14.]
MOLD, n. Mold. Any one of the hyphomycetous or physomy-
cetous Fungi occurring on food-stuffs and other organic matter.
[B, 19, 185, 275 (a, 35) ; L, 56 (a, 17).] See also MILDEW. Blue in.
See M. of cheese. Bread in. See ASCOPHORA elegans. Fruit
m. See MUCOB mucedo. Grease-m. The Mucor phycomyces.
[B, 19, 185 (a, 35).] M. of cheese. A blue or green m., occurring
in streaks in ripened cheese, produced by Aspergillus glaucus ;
also a red m. produced by Sporcndonenia casei. [B, 19, 77, 185, 275
(a, 35).] Mucorinous in's. The Mucorini. [B, 19 (a, 35).]
Pencil m. The PeniciUium glaucum. [B. 238 (a, 35).] Ked in.
See under M. of cheese. Slime-m's. See MYXOMYCETES.
MOLDAVICA (Lat.), n. f . MoSld-aCa^'vi^wi^-ka 3 . Of Tourne-
fort, the genus Dracocephalum. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOLDING, n. Mold'i^n 2 . A shaping of configuration by or as
by a mold or matrix, [a, 17.] M. of the foetal head. Ger.,
Modellirung des Schddels. The plastic changes in the contour of
the head to conform to the pelvic canal during labor, [a, 34.]
MOLE, n. Mol. Gr., jnuArj. Lat., mola. Fr., mole, germe de-
genere. Ger., M., falsche Schwangerschaft, Afterkind. It., Sp.,
mola. A shapeless mass f ormed in the uterus as a result of irregu-
lar development or degeneration of an ovum, [a, 46.] See also
False CONCEPTION and the various subheads. Blasenm' (Ger.).
See Vesicular m. Blood m. Lat., mola entente (seu sanguinea).
Fr., mole sanguine. Ger., Bluim\ A mass formed by the retained
foetal and maternal membranes, mingled with coagulated blood,
after the embryo has been expelled, in cases of abortion. Carne-
ous m. See Fleshy m. Cystic in. See Vesicular m. False m.
Lat.. mola spuria, pseudomola. Fr., mole fausse. Ger., falsche
(oder undchte) M. A m. (e. g., a blood m.) that does not consist
wholly of the product of conception. Flechsenm' (Ger.). See
MOLA tendinosa. Fleshy m. L&t., mola carnosa (seu carnea). Fr.,
mole charnue (ou rouge, ou vasculaire). Ger., Fleischmole. An ad-
vanced state of the blood m., so called from its having assumed a
fleshy appearance. Grape in. See Vesicular MOLE. Hydatid m.,
Hydatidiform m., Hydatoid m. See Vesicular m. Kalkin'
(Ger.), Knochenm' (Ger.). See MOLA calcarea. Lebende M.
(Ger.). See T$&wsflammeus. Luft'm (Ger.). See MOLA ventosa.
Maternal m. See True m. Racemose m. Lat.. mola racemosa.
Ger., Traubenm\ A variety of the vesicular m. which, until a late
period in its development, is inclosed in a membranous sac consist-
ing of the decidua. [A, 85.] Sanguineous m. See Blood m.
Stone m. Ger., Steinm\ See MOLA calcarea. Traubenm'
(Ger.). See Racemose m. True m. Lat., mola vera (seu genera-
tionis). Fr., mole vraie (ou legitime). Ger., Zeugungsm\ wahre
M. A m. originating from an ovum. [L, 135 (o, 4C).] Tubercular
in. Of Montgomery, a vesicular m. [o, 34.] Unachte M. (Ger.).
See False m. Vesicular m. Lat., molavesiciilaris (seu hydatica,
A VESICULAR MOLE. [FROM CHARPENTIER, AFTER MME. BOFVIN.]
a, the cater envelop* ; 4, the inner envelope ; c, c, t, the vesicles ; d, free vessels
t, t, oblong vesicles ; /,/, budding vesicles.
seu botryoides\ hydrops uteri vesicularis, myxoma diffusum pla-
du placenta. Ger., Blasenm\ Traubenm\ Syn.: uterine hydut-
ids, myxoma of the chorionic villi [Virchow], hydatiginous degen-
eration of the ovum [Simpson], hydatidiform (or hydatid) m., hy-
datidiform (or hydatidinous) degeneration of the chorion. That
form of degeneration of a fecundated ovum in which the chorionic
villi become proliferated in the form of clustered cysts having
somewhat the appearance of a bunch of grapes. The cysts were
formerly supposed to be true hydatids. Some authors make a
separate variety of the racemose m. (q. v.). [A, 22.] Wahre M.
(Ger.). See True m. Wiiidin' (Ger.). See MOLA ventosa. Ze u-
gungsm' (Ger.). See True m.
MOLE, n. Mol. A.-S., mal, mcel. See NJEVUS. Cutaneous
in. See N.a:vus. Hairy m. See NJEVUS pilosus. Horny ni.
See CORNU cutaneum. Pigmentary m. See S&wspigmentosus.
Warty in. Of von Borensprung, a congenital excrescence,
[a, 34.]
MOLE (Fr.), n. Mol. See MOLE (of the uterus). M. blanche.
See Vesicular MOLE. M. charnue. See Fleshy MOLE. M. em-
bryonnaire. Of Mme. Boivin, a mass composed of an embryo
and a mole, the result of complete degeneration of one germ and
partial degeneration of another. [A, 15.] M. embryonnee. See
M. hydatique embryonnee. M. en grappe. See Vesicular MOLE.
M. hydatique. See Vesicular MOLE. M. hydatique creuse.
That one of the three varieties into which Dubois and D6sormeaux
divided vesicular moles which resembles the m. hydatique em-
bryonnee externally, but within contains nothing but liquid. [A,
15.] M. hydatique embryonnee. That one of the three vari-
eties into which Dubois and Dsormeaux divided vesicular moles
in which the vesicular formations are limited to the whole or a
part of the surface of a sac that contains a foetus or distinguish-
able remains of one. [A, 15.] M. hydatique en masse. That
one of the three varieties into which Dubois and D6sormeaux di-
vided vesicular moles in which the interior cavity has disappeared,
and the whole ovum has become affected with the vesicular de-
generation. [A, 15.] M. hydatoide. See Vesicular MOLE. M.
rouge. See Fleshy MOLE. M. sanguine. See Blood MOLE. M.
vasculaire. See Fleshy MOLE.
MOLECULAR, adj. Mo 2 l-e 2 k'u 11 I-a 8 r. Fr., moUculaire. Ger.,
molekular. Pertaining to, derived from, or consisting of mole-
cules. [B.]
MOLECULE, n. -MoM'eMtu'l. Lat., molecula (dim. of moles,
a mass). Fr., molecule. Ger., Molekiil. 1. The smallest possible
quantity of a substance that can exist in the free state and yet ex-
hibit the chemical properties of the substance. The m's of the ele-
mentary bodies contain each from one to six atoms, although the
existence of monatomic m's has been denied on physical grounds.
The m's of compound bodies may contain any number of atoms
from two up to several hundred. [B.] See also ATOM. 2. The
embryo part of the impregnated ovum of a bird. [L, 343.] Bipo-
lar m. See PERIPOLAR. Electrical m. Fr., molecule elec-
trique. Ger., electrische Molekiil. Of Du Bois Reymond, one of
the small molecules, arranged like systems of magnets with their
positive and negative poles in contact, of which he conceived the
muscles and nerves as made up. On passing a polarizing current
through the nerve or muscle, the poles are reversed. [K.] Ge-
latinous m. See CICATRICULA. Organic m. Hypothetical m's
not supposed to be capable of corruption or regeneration. [J.]
Peripolar m. See PERIPOLAR. Refringent m's. Minute
bodies or corpuscles that possess the property of bending rays of
light (e. g., the highly refractive spores of the fission-fungi and
some other cryptogams), [o, 35.]
MOLENE (Fr.), n. Mo-le^n. The genus Verbascum ; of the
Fr. Cod., the Verbascum thapsus. [B, 121, 173 (a, 35).]
MOLETTE (Fr.), n. Mo-le 2 t. 1. See CAPSELLA bursa pastoris.
2. Of the veterinarians, a soft tumor due to dropsy in the synovial
capsules surrounding the flexor tendons of a horse's foot. [L, 41
(, 14).]
MOLGAS (Sp.), n. Mol'ga's. A place in the province of Orense,
Spain, where there is a hot alkaline spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MOLILALIA (Lat.), n. f. Mol-iMa(la s )'li-a. From /uoAis,
with difficulty, and AoAia, talking. Ger., Lallen. Difficulty of ut-
terance. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLIMEN (Lat.), n. n. Mo"l(mol)-i(e)'me 5 n. Gen., -im'inis.
From moliri, to endeavor. Ger., M.,' Bemiihung, Bestrebung.
Effort, endeavor. [A, 312 (a, 17).] Iiitermenstrual m. Fr., m.
intermenstruel. See Intermenstrual PAIN. Menstrual m. Lat.,
m. menstruale. Fr., m. menstruel. Ger., Menstrualbestrebung,
Menstrualm\ A collective term for the evidences of an attempt
on the part of the generative organs of the female to give rise to
menstruation, even if unsuccessful. M. apoplecticum. The
tendency to cerebral haemorrhage. [L, 20 (a, 34).] M. criticum.
The tendency to crisis in disease, [a. 34.] M. hsemorrhagicum.
Fr., m. hemon-hagique. 1. That state of the system which pre-
cedes the occurrence of a spontaneous haemorrhage, especially in
subjects of the hsemorrhagic diathesis, expressed by cardiac palpi-
tation, a tendency to stupor or indifference, signs of cerebral con-
gestion, pains in the limbs, and, in some cases, painful tumefaction
of the joints, especially of the wrists, knees, and ankle joints (von
Niemeyer), with ecchymosis and fever (Miller). [A, 2.] 2. See
Menstrual m. Molimina haemorrhoidalia. Ger., Hiimor-
rhoidalanfdlle. Periods of severe haemorrhoidal pains. [A. 326
(a, 21).] M. naturae salutarium. The remedial impulse of na-
ture ; the vis medicatrix naturae. [L. 50 (a, 48).]
MOLINA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i(e)'na s . From mola, a mass. The
genus Baccharis. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOLINA DE ARAGON (Sp.), n. Mo-le'na 3 da a s -ra 3 -gon'-
A place in Guadalajara, Spain, where there is a warm sulphurous
spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MOLINAR DE CARRANZA (Sp.), n. Mo-le-na s r' da ka 3 r-
ra'n'tha'. A place in Biscay. Spain, where there is a warm gase-
ous and saline spring. [L, 49, 57 (o, 43).]
MOLITZ, n. A place in the department of the Pyrnes-Ori-
entales, France, where there are warm gaseous mineral springs.
[L, 41, 49, 87, 88 (a, 43, 46).]
A, ape; A, at; A>, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E". ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; N. tank;
2327
MOLD
MOLYBDENUM
MOLITOK (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 l(mol)-i(e)'to 2 r. Gen., -or'is. See
MASSETER.
MOLKEN (Ger.), n. Molk'e 2 n. See WHEY. M'nkur. A
whey-cure establishment, [a, 14.] Versusste M. See Serum
LACTIS dulcificatum.
MOLLE (Fr.), n. Mol. A disease that affects the Agaricus
campestris, giving the fungus a spongy consistence. [Costantin
and Dufour, " Comptes rend. hebd. des stances de 1'Acad. des sci.,"
cxiv, 9, p. 498.]
MOLLENDORF (Ger.), n. Mu 6 l'le 2 n-do 2 rf. A place in Prus-
sian Saxony where there is a saline and chalybeate spring. [L,
135 (a, 46).]
MOLLESCENCE, n. Mo 2 l-e 2 s'e 2 ns. From mollescere, to soften.
Softening, [a, 34.]
MOLLET (Fr.), n. Mo 2 l-la. See CALF (3d def.).
MOLLIFICATION, n. Mo 2 l-i 2 -fi 2 -ka'shu3n. From mollis,
soft, and facere, to make. Fr., m. 1. A softening or relaxation.
2. An old name for paralysis associated with softening of the mus-
cles. [L, 41, 84 (a, 43).]
MOLLIN, n. Mo 2 l'i 2 n. Lat., mollinum. A soft, yellowish-
white soap, containing 17 per cent, of uncombined fat. It does not
become rancid, is unirritating, and is recommended as a basis for
salves. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxv (a, 46).]
MOLLINE (Fr.), n. Mo 2 l-len. See MOLENE.
MOLLISINE, n. Mo 2 l'i 2 s-en. A smooth, readily fusible oint-
ment, like vaseline and free from the odor of petroleum, prepared
by melting 1 part of purified yellow wax in 4 parts of spindle oil.
["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxviii (a, 46).]
MOBILITIES (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-li 2 'shi 2 (ti 2 )-ez(as). Gen., -e'i.
From mollis, soft. Softness, tenderness. [L, 50 (a, 14).] M. os-
si n m. See OSTEOMALACIA. M. uteri. Softness or atony of the
uterus, normally present in the cervix during pregnancy, but
sometimes found in the middle segment or body of the organ. In
the non-gravid uterus it is the result of general or local malnutri-
tion, occurring usually in its middle segment, less often in the cer-
vix and fundus. [C. D. Scudder, " N. Y. Med. Jour.," Dec. 18, 1886,
p. 686 (a, 17).]
MOLLIUSCULOUS, adj. Mo 2 l-i 2 -u 3 sk'u 2 l-u 3 s. Lat., mollius-
culus. Fr., molliuscule. Not firm, somewhat soft ; often used in
the Latin as the specific name of Fungi of a slightly soft consist-
ence (as Agaricus molliusculus), or of plants some part of which,
such as the leaf, is rendered soft by the possession of pubescence
(as in Capparis molliuscula). [a, 35.]
MOLLUGO (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-lu a (lu)'go. Gen-., -lu'ginis. Fr.,
mollugine. Carpet-weed ; of Lmnasus, a genus of herbs of the
Ficoideos, tribe Molluginepe. The Mollugina of Reichenbach are
a section of the genus Galium. The Molluginece (Fr., mollugine.es)
are a division (Sprengel) or suborder (Lindley) of the Caryophyllece,
or (Baillon) a series of the Portulacacece, or (Bentham and Hooker)
a tribe of the Ficoidece. [B, 34, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).] M. cerviana.
The parpadagum of the Tamils, a species used externally in
scabies, etc. In the East Indies an infusion of the flowers and
young shoots is employed as a mild diaphoretic in fevers. [B, 42,
172, 173 (a, 35).] M. oppositifolia. Fr., mollugine a feuilles
opposees. A species said to be eaten as salad in Ceylon. [B, 173
(a, 35).] M. paniculata. See M. spergula. M.. pentaphylla.
A decumbent species found in Ceylon with smooth obovate leaves
and panicled flowers ; said to be used like the M. spergula. [A,
479 (a, 21) ; B, 214, 311 (a, 35).] M. spergula, M. verticillata.
Carpet-weed, Indian chickweed ; a bitter East Indian species used
as a stomachic, aperient, and antiseptic, and in suppression of the
lochia ; also as an external application in ear-ache. [B, 42, 172, 173,
180, 275 (a, 35).]
MOLLUSC, n. Mo 2 l'u 3 sk. Lat., molluscum. Fr., mollusque.
Ger., Molluske. An individual of the Mollusca. [a, 17.]
MOLLUSCA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Mp 2 l-lu 3 s(lu 4 s)'ka 3 . From mollis,
soft. Fr., mollusques. Ger., Weichthiere. 1. A subkingdom of
invertebrates including aquatic and terrestrial animals having a
well-developed heart, with never fewer than two chambers, bilat-
eral symmetry, a nervous system of three pairs of principal gan-
glia, and an internal or external shell. 2. The same, together with
the Molluscoida. [L, 121, 147.] M. genuina. See M. (1st def.).
MOLLUSCOIDA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Mo 2 l-lu 3 sk(lu 4 sk)-o(o 2 )-id(ed)'-
a 3 . From molluscum, a mollusc, and etSos, resemblance. Fr.,
mollusco'ides. A division of the Mollusca (2d def.), including the
Polyzoa, Brachiopoda, and Tunicata. [L.]
MOLLUSCOUS, adj. Mo 2 l-u 3 sk'u 3 s. 1. Pertaining to the
Mollusca. 2. Pertaining to the disease molluscum. [a, 48.]
MOLLUSCUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 l-lu 3 sk(lu 4 sk)'u 3 m(u 4 m). 1.
See MOLLUSC. 2. A soft tumor of the skin. [G.] Acne m., Epi-
thelioma m., M. adenosum. See M. contagiosum. ~M. athe-
romatosum. Of Kaposi, m. contagiosum when the tumors are
cystic in character and their contents semi-fluid. [G. 47.] Cf. M.
verrucosum.yi. cholestericum. Fr., m. cholesterique. Of
Bazin, xanthoma. [G.] M. contagiosum, M. epitheliale.
Fr., acne varioliforme (ou tuberculo'ide), tumeurs folliculeuses.
Ger., Molluscumwarzen, Sebumwarzen, Amyloidmilium, subcu-
tanes Condylom. Syn. : m. sebaceum (seu porcellanum, seu athero-
matosum, seu verrucosum, seu sessile), parakanthoma verrucosum,
acne m. (seu m. contagiosum), acne varioliformis, epithelioma m.,
condyloma subcutaneum (seu endofolliculare), tumores sebipari,
amyloid milium. A disease characterized by little superficial
whitish tumors of the skin, single or in groups, with smooth
rounded surfaces, slightly umbilicated at the summit (often with a
small dark point or minute orifice), and yielding on pressure a soft,
whitish, greasy, consistent body or a semi-fluid material resem-
bling sebum. By some the disease has been regarded as contagious.
[G, 12.] M. epitheliale. See M. contagiosum. HO., fibrosum.
Fr., m. Jibreiix, m. fibrome. See FIBKOMA m. M. folliculare.
See M. contagiosum. M. gigaiiteum. M. contagiosum of un-
usually large size. [Crocker (G).] M. lipomatoides. A fibro-
ma m. resembling lipoma. [G.] M. noii-coiitagiosum, M.
pendulum. See FIBROMA m. M. pisiforrne (Fr.). A fibroma
in. of pea-size. [G.] M. porcellanum, M. sebac (Fr.), M.
sebaceum, M. sessile. See M. contagiosum. M. simplex.
See FIBROMA m. M. stearique (Fr.). See ATHEROMA (1st def.).
M. verrucosum. Of Kaposi, m. contagiosum when the contents
of the tumors form a more or less solid body that may be enucleated
in a mass. [G.] M. verum. See FIBROMA m.
MOLLUSK, n. Mo 2 l'u 3 sk. See MOLLUSC.
MOLOCHINE (Lat.), n. Mo 2 l-o 2 k(o 2 ch 2 /i 2 n-e(a). Gr.,juoAoxiVij
(from /uoAdxjj the mallow). Of Galen, a kind of green plaster. fA,
325 (a, 48).]
MOLOPS (Lat.), n. m. Mol'o 2 ps(ops). Gen., -op'os(-is). Gr.,
n<a\ia\l/. See VIBEX.
MOLUCCELLA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-u 3 k(u 4 k)-se 2 l(ke 2 l)'la 3 . Fr.,
molucelle. Qer.,Moluccelle, Molukke. Molucca balm, shell-flower ;
a genus of labiate herbs indigenous to the Mediterranean regions,
and not, as Linnaeus supposed, to the Molucca Islands. [B, 34, 42,
173, 180 (a, 35) ; B, 38, 48, 71 (a, 14).] M. fruticosa. Of Forskal,
the Marrubium pseudo-diet amnus. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. laevis.
Fr., molucelle legere, melisse de Constantinople. Ger., glatte Mo-
luccelle. Shell-flower, smooth Molucca balm ; a glaucous herb
growing in the Levant, especially in Syria and Palestine. The
herb, herba molucellce, which has an aromatic, somewhat melissa-
like odor and a bitter taste, was formerly used as a cephalic, cordial,
and vulnerary. [B, 34, 42, 173, 180, 275 (a, 35).] M. spinosa. Fr.,
molucelle epineuse, melisse epineuse (ou des Moluques). A species
having the properties of M. Ivevis. [B, 42, 173 (a, 35).]
MOLVA (Lat.), n. f . Mo 2 I'va 3 (wa 3 ). See GADUS. M. vulgaris.
See GADUS m.
MOLY (Lat.), n. n. Mol'i 2 (u fl ). Gr., ftiAv. 1. The Allium m.
2. Of Homer, an unknown plant by some identified with mandrake,
but by Lenz and others supposed to be Allium nigrum (magicum).
3. Of Theophrastus, probably Allium nigrum. 4. Of Dioscorides,
probably Allium nigrum ; according to some, Allium subhirsutum.
5. An old name in Cappadocia for the Peganum harmalum. 6. Of
Monch, a section of the genus Allium. [B, 19, 78, 121, 275, 315
(a, 35).]
MOLYBD^NA (Lat.). n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u e b)-de'(da 3 'e 2 )-na 3 . Gr.,
lj.o\vfiSaiva (from /ndAvj36os, lead). 1. A name given originally to
various minerals containing lead, especially galena, and subse-
quently to any black mineral (e. g., antimony sulphide, black man-
ganese oxide, graphite, and molybdenum disulphide). It was
finally restricted to the two bodies last named. 2. Of Pliny, the
Plumbago europceus. [B, 3 ; B, 114.] Acidum molybdaenae.
See MOLYBDENUM trioxide.
MOLYBD^NICUS (Lat.), adj. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-cle 2 n'(da 3 'e 2 n)-
i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Molybdenic ; with the name of a base, the molybdate
of the base. [B.]
MOLYBDAMAUROSIS (Lat.), n. f . Mo 2 ]-i 2 b(ub)-da 2 m(da s m)-
a 4 (a 3 -u 4 )-ros'i 2 s. Gen., -ros'eos (-is). From /u.oAv/3oc, lead, and
amaurosis (q. v.). Ger., Bleikolikamaurose. Amaurosis due to
lead-poisoning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLYBD AMBLYOPIA (Lat.), n.f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-da 2 m(da 3 m)-
bli 2 (blu 6 )-op'i 2 -a 3 . From /uoAu/38os, lead, and amblyopia (q. v.).
Ger., Bleivergiftungsaugenschwdche. Amblyopia due to lead-poi-
soning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLYBDAN (Ger.), n. Mol-u 6 b-dan'. See MOLYBDENUM.
M'blau. See MOLYBDENUM molybdate. M'glanz. Native molyb-
denum disulphide. [B, 270 (a, 38).] M'saure. See MOLYBDIC acid.
Schwefelm'. See MOLYBDENUM sulphide.
MOLYBDATE, n. Mo 2 l-i 2 b'dat. From molybdenum (q. v.).
Fr., m. A salt of molybdic acid. [B, 3, 16.]
MOLYBDENA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-de(da)'na 3 . See
MOLYBD^NA. Acid of m. Lat., acidum molybdcenne. Molybde-
num trioxide obtained by the action of nitric acid on the native di-
sulphide. [B, 3, 86.]
MOLYBDENCEPHALIA (Lat.). n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u<>b)-de 2 n-
(de 2 n 2 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 2 l(a 3 l)'i 2 -a 3 . From /x6Au/3Sos, lead, and eyxityaAos,
the brain. A brain disease due to lead-poisoning. [L, 50 (a. 14).]
MOLYBDENCEPHALOPATHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo=l-i 2 b(ub)-
de 2 n(de 2 n 2 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 2 l(a 3 l)-o(o 3 )-pa 2 th(pa 3 th)-i(e)'a 3 . The devel-
opment and progress of molybdencephalia. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLYBDENE (Fr.), n. Mol-i 2 b-de 2 n. See MOLYBDENUM.
MOLYBDENIC, adj. Mo 2 l-i 2 b-de 2 n'i 2 k. Lat., molybdenicus.
1. Pertaining to, derived from, or containing molybdenum. [B.]
2. See MOLYBDIC. M. acid. See MOLYBDIC acid.
MOLYBDENITE, n. Mo 2 l-i 2 b'de 2 n-it. See under MOLYBDENUM
disulphide.
MOLYBDENTEKOPHTHISIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-
de 2 nt-e 2 r-o 2 t(o 2 f)'i 2 s(thi 2 s)-i 2 s. Gen., -this'eos (-ojMh'isis). From
ftdAv/SSos, lead, ivrepov. the intestine, and <t>Qi<ris, decay. Ger.,
Bleivergiftungsdarmschwindsucht. Enterophthisis due to lead-
poisoning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLYBDENUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u 6 b)-den(dan)'u 3 m-
(u 4 m). From noMp&aiva, a piece of lead. Fr., molybdene. Ger.,
Molybddn. A metallic element discovered in the latter part of the
eighteenth century. It occurs in various forms of combination in
the mineral kingdom, and is a silvery-white substance, infusible
even at very high temperatures, and not oxidizing readily except
when heated. In composition it acts apparently as a dyad, triad,
tetrad, pentad, and hexad, replacing from two to six atoms of hy-
drogen. Atomic weight. 95'86 ; symbol, Mo ; sp. gr., 8'6. [B, 3.]
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
MOLYBDENYL
MONCADA Y REIXACH
2328
Blue in. oxide. Fr.. oxyde bleu de molybdene. Ger., blaues
Molybddnoxyd. See M. molybdate. M. arsenate. Fr., araeni-
ate de molybdene. Ger., arsensaures Molybdanoxydul. Molybdous
arsenate ; a gray precipitate formed by mixing molybdous chlo-
ride with sodium arsenate. [B, 2.] M. bromide. Fr., bromure
de molybdene. See M. dibromide, M. sesquibromide, M. tetra-
bromide, and M. oxybromide. M. chloride. Fr., chlorure de
molybdene. See M. dichloride, M. trichloride, M. tetrachloride,
M. pentachloride, and M. oxychloride. M. dibromide. Fr., di-
bromure de molybdene. A yellowish-red substance, MoBr 2 (or,
more probably, Mo 3 Br g ). [B, 3.] M. dichloride. Fr., dichlorure
(ou bichlorure) de molybdene. A substance, MoCl-i (or, more prob-
ably, Mo 3 Cl), which when anhydrous forms an amorphous yellow
powder, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol, ether, and vari-
ous acids and alkalies. When combined with water of crystalliza-
tion it forms either yellow laminae, MoCl 2 + H a O, or prismatic crys-
tals soluble in water, MoClu + 2H 2 O, or acicular crystals, MoClj +
3H Q O. [B, 2.] M. dioxide. Fr., dioxyde (ou bioxyde) de molyb-
dene. Ger., Molybddnoxyd. A substance, MoO 2 , obtainable either
as a yellow powder or as dark-blue prismatic crystals. [B, 3.] 31.
disulphide. Fr., bisulfure de molybdene. A substance, MoS?,
formerly called molybdsena ; found native as molybdenite in
masses resembling graphite, and obtained artificially as a shining
black and infusible powder. [B, 3.] M. hydroxide. Molybdic
hydroxide, Mo a (OH) 6 , a brownish-black substance. [B.] See also
M. tetrahydroxide.M. iodide. Fr., iodure de molybdene. See
M. tetraiodide. M. molybdate. Fr., molybdate de molybdene.
Ger., molybdfinsaures Molybddnoxyd, mineralischer Indigo, Molyb-
danblau. Blue m. oxide ; a compound of m. dioxide and m. tri-
oxide. The m. molybdates are Mo 2 O 5 = MoO 2 + MoOj, a blue
powder; Mo 6 O n = 4MoO 2 + MoO 3 , a black mass; and Mo 3 O 8
MoO 3 + 2MoO 3 (hence properly a m. dimolybdate), a blue powder
of metallic lustre. These compounds are used in dyeing. [B, 3.]
M. monoxide. Fr., monoxyde de molybdene. A substance, MoO,
only imperfectly isolated. [B, 3.] M. oxide. Fr., oxyde de molyb-
dene. See M. monoxide, M. sesquioxide, M. dioxide, and M. triox-
ide : also M. molybdate. M. oxybromide. Fr., oxybromure de
molybdene. Molybdenyl bromide, MoO 2 Br 2 ; a substance forming
deliquescent yellow tabular crystals. [B, 3.] M. oxychloride.
Fr., oxychlorure de molybdene. One of the compounds of m. with
oxygen and chlorine. Several are known : MoOCl^MoOjClj (oc-
curring in two isomeric forms), MoO 3 CI 5 , and Mo 2 O 3 Cl 6 . In gen-
eral, these bodies are colored crystalline substances. [B, 3.] M.
oxyfluoride. A substance, MpO 2 F.,. known only in aqueous solu-
tion. IB, 3.] M. pentachloride. Fr., pentachlorure de molyb-
dene. A substance, Mod, forming black, fuming, deliquescent crys-
tals, of metallic lustre. [B, 3.] M. sesquibromide. Fr., sesqui-
brotnure de molybdene. An erroneous name for m. tribromide.
[B.] M. sesquichloride. Fr., sesquichlorure de molybdene. An
erroneous name for M. trichloride. [B.] M. sesquioxide. Fr.,
sesquioxyde de molybdene. A black mass or a grayish powder,
Mo 2 O 3 . [B, 3.] M. sulphide. Fr., sulfure de molybdene. Ger.,
Schwefelmolybdan. See M. disulphide, M. trisulphide, and M.
letrasidphide. M. tetrabromide. Fr.. tetrabromure de molyb-
dene. A body, MoBr 4 , forming deliquescent, shining, black, acicular
crystals. [B, 3.] M. tetrachloride. Fr., tetrachlorure de molyb-
dene. A crystalline substance, MoCl 4 , a deliquescent brown powder,
becoming green on exposure to the air. [B, 3.] M. tetrahy-
droxide. A dark-red precipitate, Mo(OH) 4 . [B, 3.] M. tetra-
iodide. Fr., tetraiodure de molybdene. A crystalline body, MoI 4 ,
appearing red by transmitted and brown by reflected light. [B, 3.]
M. tetrasulphide. A lustrous reddish substance, MoS 4 . [B, 3.]
M. tribromide. Fr., tribromure de molybdene. A body, Mo 2 Br 6l
forming dark-green, acicular crystals. [B, 3.] M. trichloride.
Fr., trichlorure de molybdene. A dull-red crystalline substance,
Mo~Cl 8 . [B, 3.] M. trioxide. Fr., trioxyde de molybdene.
Molybdic anhydride, MoO 3 , a substance obtainable either as an
impalpable white powder, as a white fibrous crystalline mass, or in
transparent tabular crystals. It is soluble with difficulty in water,
giving a liquid of acid reaction. [B, 3.] M. trisulphide. Fr.,
trisulfure de molybdene. A dark-brown powder, MoS 3 . [B, 3.]
MOLYBOENYL, n. Mo 2 l-i 2 b'de 2 n-i 2 I. A bivalent radicle,
MoO" 2 . [B, 3.] M. bromide. See MOLYBDENUM oxybromide.
M. chloride. A molybdenum oxychloride, MoO 2 Cl 3 , occurring in
two isomeric forms. [B, 3.]
MOLYBDEPILEPSIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-de 2 p-i 2 -le 2 p-
(lapVsi 2 -a 3 . Ger., Bleifallsucht. Epilepsy due to lead-poisoning.
[L, 50 (a, 14.1
MOLYBDIC, adj. Mo 2 l-i 2 b'di 2 k. Fr., molybdique. Contain-
ing molybdenum as a tetrad radicle, as in m. oxide, MoO 2 , or as a
hexad radicle, as in m. acid. [B.] M. acid. Fr., acide molyb-
dique. Ger., Molybdansciure. A dibasic crystalline acid, H.,Mob 4 ,
usually associated with one molecule of water of crystallization,
H 2 MoO 4 + H 2 O. It is ordinarily insoluble in water, but may, by
dialysis of an acid solution of its salts, be obtained in solution in the
colloidal state, and, by exactly neutralizing precipitated ammo-
nium molybdate with sulphuric acid, an amorphous modification
of m. acid (soluble m. acid) is obtained, which is readily soluble in
water. M. acid forms salts called molybdates, and a compound,
phosphom' acid (q. v.). Its sp. gr. is 3'05. [B, 3.]
MOLYBDITES (Lat.), adi. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u <1 b)-dit(det)'ez(as). Fr.,
molybdite. From m&vJMoc, lead. Containing lead, or due to the
presence of lead. [B, 38, 78 (a, 14).]
M0LYBDOCACHEXIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)"do(do s )-
ka 2 k(ka 3 ch 2 )-e 2 x'i 2 -a 3 . Fr., molybdocachexie. Ger., Bleikachexie.
See Lead CACHEXIA.
MOLYBDOCARDIALGIA (Lat.). n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-do(do 3 )-
ka s rd-i 2 -a 2 l(a 3 l)'ji s (gi 2 )-a 3 . Ger.. Bleikardialgie. Cardialgia due
to lead-poisoning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLYBDOCOLICA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-do(do 3 )-kol'i 2 k-
a*. See Lead COLIC.
MOL.YBDODYSPEPSIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i a b(ub)-do(do 3 )-
di a s(du 6 s)-pe 2 p'si 2 -a 3 . Ger., Bleidyspepsie. Dyspepsia due to lead-
poisoning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOL.YBDOIDES (Lat.), adj. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u 6 b)-do(do 2 )-id(ed)'ez-
(as). Fr.. molybdo'ide. Resembling lead. [L, 41 (a, 48).]
MOLYBDONOSOS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-do 2 n'o 2 s-o 2 s.
From /j.dAv6os, lead, and vd<ros, disease. Ger., Bleikrankheit. See
Lead COLIC.
MOLYBDOPARESIS (Lat.). n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u s b)-do(do 3 )-pa 2 r-
(pa 3 r)'e 2 s-i 2 s. Gen., -es'eos (-par'esis). Ger., Bleilahmung. Pare-
sis due to lead-poisoning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOL.YBDOS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u"b)'do 2 s. See MOLYBDUS.
MOLYBDOSPASMUS (Lat.). n. m. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u 8 bVdo(do 3 )-
spa 2 z(spa 3 s)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Ger., Bleikrampf. From fi6Ay/35os. lead,
and o-iroo-fxie, a convulsion. Cramp due to lead-poisoning. [L, 50
(*, 14).]
MOLYBDOSYNOLCE (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(ub)-do(do 3 )-si 2 n-
(su 8 n)-o 2 rse(ka). Gen., -ol'ces. From judAv/SSos, lead, and <rvvoA<c7),
a drawing together. Contraction caused by lead-poisoi.ing. [B,
38 (a, 14).]
MOLYBDOTROMOS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u 8 b)-do 2 t'r9 2 m-o 2 s.
From juoAu^Sos. lead, and rpd^ios, a trembling. Ger., Bleizittern.
Tremor due to lead-poisoning. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOLYBDOUS, adj. Mo 2 l-i 2 b'du 3 s. Fr., molybdeux. Contain-
ing molybdenum. [B.]
MOL.YBDUS (Lat), n. m. Mo 2 l-i 2 b(u 8 b)'du s s(du<s). Gr.,/bi<SAv/3-
ios. 1. See LEAD. 2. See PLUMBAGO.
MOLYNE (Lat.), n. f. Mo"l-i(u)'ne(a). Gen., -yn'es. Gr.,
fxoAvvt/ (from ii.o\vveiv, to defile). The anus. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOL.YNSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mol-i 2 n(u 8 n)'si 2 3. Gen., -yn'seos (-is).
Gr.. fioAvvo-is (from poMveiv. to stain). 1. Defilement; miasmatic
impurity. 2. Of Hippocrates, a very weak extract or imperfect
decoction of a medicinal substance. [A, 322, 325 (a, 48). 1
MOL.YZA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 l-i(u 8 )'za s . 1. Of Hippocrates, the
Allium sativum. 2. The genus Allium. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOMBIN (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n"-ba 2 n 2 . The genus Spondias, espe-
cially Spondias m. [A, 447 (a, 21) ; B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOMENT, n. Mo'm'nt. Lat., momentum (from movere, to
move). Fr., m. The measure of the tendency of a force to pro-
duce motion, [a. 49.] Bending m. The m. of a bending force.
[a, 49.] Component m. The m. of a component of a force, [a,
49.] Magnetic m. The measure of the strength of a magnet. It
is expressed in dynes, [a, 49.] M. of a couple. The product of
one of the forces of the couple into their distance apart, [a, 49.]
M. of a force (with respect to any axis). The product of the
projection of the force (expressed according to graphical geometry)
on the plane of rotation into the distance of the line of action of
the force from the axis, [a, 49.] M. of flexure. See Bending m.
M. of inertia. The algebraic sum of the m's of all the elements
of a body with respect to the same axis, when the body is revolving
with an angular velocity of unity. It is equal to the mass multi-
plied by the square of the principal radius of gyration, [a, 49.]
M. of instability. The m. of the weight of a body taken with
respect to that side of the polygon of support that is nearest to
the line of direction of the weight when this line passes without
the polygon of support. It is equal to the m. of the least force that
can prevent the body from overturning, [a, 49.] M. of mass. See
M. of inertia. M. of resilience. The m. of the resistance of a
body to flexure, [a, 49.] M. of rotation. See M. of inertia.-
M. of stability. The m. of the weight of a body taken with re-
spect to that side of the polygon of support that is nearest to the
line of direction of the weight when this line passes within the
polygon of support. It is equal to the m. of the least extraneous
force that is capable of overturning the body, [a, 49.] M. of tor-
sion. The m. of the pair of equal and opposite couples which,
being applied at different points of a body, tend to twist the inter-
mediate portion, [a, 49.] Resultant m. The m. of the resultant
of a set of forces, fa, 49.] Statical m. The product of a force
into its lever arm. [a, 49.] Twisting m. SeeJV/. of torsion. Yir-
tual m. The product of a force into its virtual velocity, [a, 49.]
MOMENTUM (Lat.), n. n. Mom-e 2 nt'u s m(u 4 m). From HJO-
vere, to move. The quantity of motion of a body. It varies con-
jointly with the body's mass and velocity, [a, 49.]
MOMIE (Fr.), n. Mo-me. See MUMMY.
MOMIN (Fr.), n. Mo-ma 2 n 2 . Ger., M. The fruit of Mammea
americana. [B, 38, 48 (a. 14).]
MOMIRI, n. A yellow root obtained from Thalictrum foliolo-
sum ; used as a substitute for coptis-root. [B, 18 (a, 35).]
MOMISCUS (Lat,), n. m. Mom-i 2 sk'u s s(u 4 s). Gr., nii/iutr-cos.
Fr., momisque. 1. The part of the molar teeth close to the gums.
2. A molar tooth. [L, 41 (a, 43) ; L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOMORDICA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 m-o 2 rd'i'k-a 3 . From mordere,
to bite. Fr.,momordique. Ger., Balsamapfel. A genus of climb-
ing herbs of the Cncurbitaceai. The Momordicece of Romer are
a subtribe of the Bryoniece, comprising M., Citrullus, Ecballntm,
Lagenaria.etc. [B, 42, 121, 173, 180 (a. 35).] Extractum fructus
momordicae elaterii. The juice of EcbaUium elaterium, evapo-
rated over the water bath to the consistence of thick honey. [B,
119 (a, 38).] Fecula momordicsw. The juice of Ecballium
elaterium coagulated over the fire, washed, dried, and powdered.
[B, 119 (a, 38).] M. aspera. See ECBALLIUM elaterium.yi. bal-
siimiiia. Fr., balsamine male (ou rampante). pomme de mer-
reille. Ger., gemeiner Balsamapfel. Common balsam-apple,
apple of Jerusalem, marvelous apple, a species indigenous to the
East Indies, but cultivated in the West Indies. The small, orange-
colored warted fruits, fructus momordicce, poma hierosolymitana
A, ape; A 2 , at; A', ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N*, tank;
2329
MOLYBDENYL
MONCADA Y REIXACH
(seu balsamica), or balsam apples, are eaten unripe. An oily
infusion of the ripe fruits is applied to burns and ulcers The bit-
terish pungent leaves are applied to wounds, and used internally
in various diseases. The root is purgative. [B, 48 ; B, -19, 173, 180,
275 (a, 35).] M. buchu. See ECBALLIUM buchu.M.. charantia.
Fr., monwrdique charantia. Ger., giirkendhnlicher Balso,mapfel.
thepapareh, pavavel, or pandipavel of the East Indies, where the
whole plant, powdered, is employed as an external application in
leprosy and malignant ulcers, or made up into an ointment with
cinnamon, long-pepper, rice, and the oil of the Hydnocarpns in-
ebrians, is used in scabies and other affections of the skin, and the
juice of the leaves as an anthelminthic. It is identified by Baillon
with the M. papillosa of Brazil, where it is known as melao do
mato and melao de San Caltano, and prescribed in rheumatic and
similar complaints. The bitter fruit, after being steeped in cold
Mai., erimapasel. Tarn., paloopaghel. Tel., angakara. A spe-
cies found in the East Indies, where the green fruits and tuber-
ous roots are eaten and the roots are used in haemorrhoids. [B,
172, 180, 496 (a, 35).] M. elaterium. See ECBALLIUM ela-
terium.T/L. lull'a. See LUFFA cegyptiaca.yi. niixta. Beng.,
gol-kakra. An East Indian species with red prickly fruits, the
yellow insipid pulp of which is used as food. [B, 19, 496 (a, 35).]
M. moiiadelpha. See CEPHALANDRA indica.M. muricata.
See M. charantia. M. operculata. Fr., momordique a oper-
cules. Ger., deckelfrilchtiger Balsamapfel. See LUFFA operculata.
M. papillosa. See under M. charantia. WL. pedata. Fr.,
momordique pediaire. See ANGUEIA pedata. M. purgans. Fr.,
momordique puryatif. A Brazilian species the juice of which is
cathartic. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. trifoliata. The Trichosanthes
trifoliata. [B, 180 (a, 35).] Oleum momordicre. A prepara-
tion made by digesting 1 part of the ripe fruit of Ecballium elate-
rium with 2 parts of olive-oil for some days, boiling till the moist-
ure is consumed, and straining. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MOMORDICIN, n. Mo 2 m-o 2 rd'i 2 s-i 2 n. Fr., momordicine.
See ELATERIN.
MONACETIN, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 s'e 2 t-i 2 n. See ACETIN.
MONACETOTARTARIC ACID, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 s"e 2 t-o-ta 3 r-
ta 3 r'i 2 k. See under ACETOTABTARIC ACID.
MONACID, adj. Mo 2 n-aVi 2 d. Of a base, capable of replac-
ing one atom of hydrogen in an acid, or, in the case of addition
compounds, uniting directly with a single molecule of a monobasic
acid, with half a molecule of a dibasic acid, etc. [B.]
MONACO, n. Mo"n'a 2 k-o. A climatic sea-bathing resort, the
capital of the principality of M. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MONAD, n. Mo 2 n'a"d. From /novas, a unit. Fr., monade.
Ger., Monade. 1. A univalent radicle. 2. A free or fixed, rounded
or ovoid, infusorial animalcule having one or more cilia and usually
provided with a nucleus and a contractile vacuole. [L, 11, 41.] 3.
Of Heuter, a micrococcus. [A, 396 (a, 21).]
MONADELPHIA (Lat.), n. f. sins:, and n. pi. Mo 2 n-a 2 d(a 3 d)-
e 2 lf'i 2 -a s . From /oLoroj, alone, and afieA<os, a brother. Fr., mona-
delphie (sing.). Ger., Einbriiderschaft (sing.). 1. (Sing.) one-
brotherhood ; the coalescence of stamens by their filaments into a
tube. 2. (PL) of Linnaeus, a class of plants characterized by flow-
ers with monadelphous stamens. [B, 1, 34, 121, 291 (a, 35).]
MONADELPHIOUS, MONADELPHOUS, adj's. Mo 2 n-
a 2 d-e 2 lf'i 2 -u s s, -e 2 lf'u 3 s. Lat., monadelphus. Fr., monadelphe,
monadelphique . Ger., monadelphisch, einbriiderig. In one broth-
erhood ; of stamens, united by their filaments into a single tube ;
belonging to the MONADELPHIA. [B, 1, 19, 34, 133 (a, 35).]
MONADIARY, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 d'i 2 -a 3 r-i 2 . The envelope that in-
closes a group of monads (2d def.). [a 48.]
MONADOLOGY, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 d-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . From /nova?, a unit,
and Adyos, understanding. Fr., monadologie. The science of
monads. [L, 41 (a, 14, 43).]
MON.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. Mon(mo 2 n)'e(a s -e 2 ). The buttocks. [A,
325 (a, 48).]
MON ALKAtAMIDE, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 l-ka 2 l'a 2 m-i 2 d(id). See under
ALKALAMIDE.
MONALKYt, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 l'ki 2 l. See ALKYL.
MONALKYLAMINE, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 l-ki 2 l'a 2 m-en. Ger., Monal-
kylamin. Syn. : primary alkylamine. See under ALKYLAMINE.
MONALKYLIC, adj. Mo 2 n-a 2 l-ki 2 l'i 2 k. Of or containing a
single molecule of an alkyl. [B, 4.]
MONAMIDE, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 m'i 2 d(id). See under AMIDE.
MONAMINE, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 nVen. See under AMINE.
MONAMMONIC, adj. Mo 2 n-a 2 m-mo 2 n'i 2 k. Containing one
molecule of ammonium. [B.]
MONANDRIAN, MONANDRIC, MONANDROUS, adj's.
Mo 2 n-a 2 nd'ri 2 -a 3 n, -ri 2 k, -ru 3 s. Lat., monandricus, monandrus
(from pJMt, alone, and avjjp, a man). Fr.. monandre, monan-
drique. Ger., monandrisch, einmannig. Having but a single
stamen ; belonging to the Monandria. [B, 1, 34, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
MONANGEIOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-a 2 n'je 2 -u 3 s. Lat., monangeius
(from /ndvos, alone, and ayyeiov, a vessel). Of plants, having only
one seed-vessel. [a, 48.]
MONANTHEMOUS, adj. Mon-a 2 n'the 2 m-u 3 s. Lat., monan
themus (from ^dcos, alone, and di/0e/u.ov. a flower). Fr., monan-
theme. Having solitary flowers. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MONANTHEROUS, adj. Mo 2 n-a 2 n'the 2 r-u 3 s. Lat., monan-
therus (from /udvos, alone, and avflrjpds, flowery). Fr., monanthere.
Having flowers with but a single anther. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MONANTHOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-an'thu 3 s. Lat., monanthos,
monanthus (from popov , alone, and oVflos, a flower). Fr., monanthe.
Ger.,einblumig. One-flowered. [B, 19 (a, 35).]
MONARACHIN, n. Mo 2 n-a 2 r'a 2 k-i 2 n. Fr., monarachine. See
MONOARACHIN.
MONARDA (Lat.), n. f. Mo-na 3 r'da s . From Monardes, a
Spanish botanist of the sixteenth century. Fr., monarde, m. Ger.,
Monarde. 1. Hprsemint ; a genus of herbs of the Monardeoe (Fr.,
monardees), which are a tribe of the Labiates. 2. Of the U. S. Ph
1870, the M. punctata. [B, 19, 34, 42, 104, 121, 173, 180 (a, 35).]
./Etheroleum monardse. See M. oil. M. allophylla. See M.
fistulosa. M.. altissi ma. A species the leaves of which are used
like those of M. fistulosa. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. citriodora. A
species of citron-like odor ; used as a stomachic. The dried flowers
are said to be strongly errhine. [Rafinesque (a, 35).] M. clino-
podia. See M. fistulosa. M. coccinea, M. didyina. Fr., m.
(ou monarde) ecarlate. Ger., viermdnnige Monarde. Mountain
mint (or balm), bee-balm, scarlet rose-balm, square-stalk, Oswego
tea ; a species the aromatic leaves of which are used like pepper-
mint, and as a substitute for tea. They contain a volatile oil,
which is a source of thymol. [B, 5, 34, 173, 180, 275 (a, 35).] M.
fistulosa. Fr., m. (ou monarde) fistideuse. Ger., rohrige Mo-
narde. American wild bergamot, horsemint ; a species having a
mint-like odor. The aromatic and bitter leaves and flowers are
used as a tonic, antispasmodic, and febrifuge. [B, 34, 173, 180 (a,
35) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxi (a, 46).] M. lutea.
See M. punctata. M.. oblongata. See M. fistulosa. M. oil.
Fr., oleule de monarde. A volatile oil distilled with water from
the herb of M. punctata. [B, 5 (a, 38}.]- M. punctata, M. punc-
tula. Fr., m. (ou monarde) ponctuee. Ger., punktirte Monarde.
Horsemint ; a species growing from New Jersey to Louisiana.
The herb, the m. of the U. S. Ph. of 1870, has the odor of penny-
royal, and a warm, pungent, bitterish taste, and is stimulant and
carminative, but is rarely used. It is rich in a volatile oil which is
a source of thymol. [B, 5, 34, 173, 180, 215 (a, 35).] M. purpurea.
See M. didyma. M, rugpsa. A species used in North America
like M. fistulosa, with which it is identified by Gray. [B, 180, 215
(a, 35).] M. squarrosa. Mother of mints ; a species growing in
Kansas. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxix (a, 46).] Oleum
monardee aethereum. See M. oil. Small m. The Pycnan-
themum monardella. [B, 19 (a, 35).]
MONARDIN, n. Mon-a 3 rd'i 2 n. A crystalline principle, C,o-
H J4 O. derived from monarda - oil, isomeric with thymol. [B, 5
(a, 38).]
MONARGENTIC, adj. M9 2 n'a s r-je 2 n'ti 2 k. From ndvos, alone,
and argentum, silver. Containing 1 atom of silver in the mole-
cule. [B.]
MONARTHRITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-arth-ri(re)'tis. Gen.,
-rit'idos (-idis). Arthritis limited to a single joint.
MONAS (Lat.), n. f. and n. Mon(mo 2 n)'a a s(a 3 s). Gen., mon'ados
(adit). Gr., novas. 1. See MONAD. 2. Of Miiller, a genus of uni-
cellular Algae placed by some among the Fungi. [B. 121 (a, 35).]
M. crepusculum. The Micrococcus crepusculum. [B, 316 (a, 35).]
M. elougata. Of Dujarclin, an elongated nodular flexible spe-
cies of variable form found in marsh water. [Pritchard (a, 39).]
M. erubescens. A species occurring in brackish water, per-
haps identical with M. Warmingii. [B, 73.] M. fallax. A spe-
cies which is perhaps a stage of a Beggiatoa. [B, 73.] M. globu-
losa. Of Dujardin, a globular species, compressed at the origin
of the filament. It is found in the sea-water at Cette, France.
[Pritchard (a, 39).] M. gracilis. The coccus stage of Beggiatoa
mirabilis ; according to some, a distinct species. [A, 396 (a, 21).]
M. lens. Of Dujarclin, a rounded or discoid species, very frequent
in animal and vegetable infusions. [Pritchard (a, 39).] M. Miil-
leri. The macrococcus stage of Beggiatoa mirabilis. [A, 396 (a,
21).] M. Okenii. A species found in stagnant water ; by some
identified with Beggiatoa roseo-persicina. [B, 30, 73, 238.] M. pro-
digiosa. See MICROCOCCUS prodigiosus. M. termo. See BAC-
TERIUM termo. M. tuberculosum. A variety of in. isolated by
Klebs in 1877 from a fractional cultivation of tuberculous substance.
[a, 34.J--M. viuosa. A species found in water containing decay-
ing vegetable matter ; by some regarded as identical with Beggi-
atoa roseo-persicina. [B, 30, 73, 238.] M. "Warmingii. A spe-
cies found in brackish water ; identical, according to some, with
Beggiatoa roseo-persicina. [B, 30, 73, 238.]
MONASTER (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 n-a 2 st(a 3 st)'u 5 r(ar). Gen.,
-axt'eros (-is). From jnovo?, alone, and ao-r^p, a star. See ASTER
(1st def.).
MONATOMIC, adj. Mo 2 n-a 2 t-o 2 m'i 2 k. From /ndvov, sinele,
and dro/iios, an atom. Fr., mono-atomique. Ger., monatomisch,
einatomisch. 1. Containing but 1 atom of replaceable hydrogen.
2. Having a combining capacity that is saturated by union with 1
atom of hydrogen (said of radicles). 3. Formed by replacing 1
atom of hydrogen in a hydrocarbon by 1 molecule of hydroxyl
(said of alcohols). [B ; o, 38.]
MONATSBLUME (Ger.), n. Mon'a 3 ts-blum-e 2 . 1. Menstrua-
tion. 2. See MENYANTHES trifoliata.
MONATSFLUSS, MONATSREINIGUNG (Ger.), n. Mon'-
a s ts-flus, -rin-i 2 g-un 2 . See MENSTRUATION.
MONAXIAL, MONAXONIC. adj's. Mo 2 n-a 2 x'i 2 -a 2 l, -a a x-
O 2 n'i 2 k. From judvo?, single, and afiav, an axis. Having only one
axis, [a, 48.]
MONCADA Y REIXACH (Sp.), n. Mo 2 n-ka 3 'da 3 e ra'e-
sha s k. A place in Catalonia, Spain, where there is a gaseous,
sulphurous, and chalybeate spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
O, no; O 2 , not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; XI s , lull; U, full; U, urn; TJ, like u (German).
294
MONCHIQUE
MOMOCHLORACETON1TRIL
2330
MONCHIQUE (Port.), n. A place in Algarve, Portugal, where
there are warm gaseous springs. [L, 30, 41 (a, 14).]
MONCHSKAPPE (Ger.), n. Mu 5 n 2 ch 3 s'kap-pe 3 . See Cu-
CULLUS.
MONDA (Sp.), n. Mon'da*. A place in Malaga, Spain, where
there is a saline spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MONDCHEN (Ger.), n. Mu 5 nd'ch 3 e 3 n. See LUNULA. M. im
Herzen. See LUNUL^S: of the valves of the heart.
MONDLACK (Ger.), MONDMILCH (Ger.), n's. Mond'la s k.
-mi 3 lch 3 . See Mineral AGARIC.
MONDON (Sp.), n. Mpn-don'. A place in Orense, Spain, where
there is a ferruginous spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MONDORF (Ger.). n. Mon'do 3 rf. A place in the grand duchy
of Luxembourg, where there is a gaseous and alkaline spring. [L,
37, 87 (a, 14).]
MONDSUCHTIG (Ger.), adj. Mo s nd'zuch 2 t-i 3 g. See INSANE.
MONEMBRYARY, MONEMBRYONIC, adj's. Mo"n-e 3 m'-
bri a -ar-i 3 , -e 2 m-bri 3 -o 3 n'i 3 k. From /uovos. alone, and cpfipvov, an
embryo. Having only one embryo, [a, 48.]
MONEMEROS (Lat.), MONEMERUS (Lat.), adj's. Mo 3 n-e-
(a)'me 2 r-o 3 s, -U 3 s(u 4 s). Gr., juovjj^epos (from novos, alone, and rin^a-,
a day). Ephemeral : as a n., in the n., monemeron (Fr., moneiiie-
ron), of Galen, an eye-salve which could cure in one day. [L, 41,
50 (a, 14).]
>IOM :il A (Lat.), n. n. pi. Mo 2 n-e(a)'ra. From fioi^pij*, single.
Of Haeckel, a group of the Protozoa with a non-nucleated, homo-
geneous, and structureless body, without contractile vesicles ;
doubtfully referred to the animal kingdom, of which, if they are
included in it, they are the lowest types. [Packard (a, 32) ; " Amer.
Nat., 11 viii, p. 728 (o, 32).] Cf. ENDOPLASTICA.
MONERULA (Lat), n. f. Mo 2 n-e 2 r(ar)'u 2 (u)-la. From novr,-
spij, single. Of Haeckel, the developing ovum after fertilization in
the stage when it was supposed to contain no nucleus. Later re-
searches have shown that the nucleus never disappears, so that the
term in its original sense is no more used. [J, 9, 55.]
MONESES (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-e(a)'sez(sas). Gen., -es'eos (-is).
From i^os, solitary, and ?<ris, delight. A genus of the Pyroleoz.
[B, 42 (o, 35).] M. grandiliora. Ger., einbliithiges Wintergriin.
One-flowered wintergreen, the only species ; a small herb found in
Europe, North America, and Japan. The leaves are astringent,
are applied to inflamed eyes, and are used as an emetic. [B, 42, 173,
180 (a, 35).]
MONESIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-e(a)'zi s (si 2 )-a. Fr., monesie.
An extract of m.-bark (see M.-BARK and CHRYSOPHYLLUM bu-
ranhem), containing monesin and occurring in brittle cakes. It
tastes sweet at first, but afterward astringent and finally acrid.
It is used as a tonic and alterative in diarrhoea, dyspepsia,
scrofula, etc., and locally in ulceration of the mouth, scorbutic
gums, leucorrhoea, etc. [B, 5 (a, 35) ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," xxxvi (a, 46).] Cortex monesiae. See A/. -BARK and
CHRYSOPHYLLUM buranhem. Extractum monesiae [Belg. Ph.].
Roum., extractu de monesia [Roum. Ph.]. A thick extract made
by macerating the bark of m. with water and evaporating [Belg.
Ph.], or the commercial dry extract of m. from Brazil [Roum. Ph.].
[B, 95 (a, 38).]
MONESIN, n. Mo 2 n-es'i 2 n. Fr., monesine. Ger., M. A pun-
gent and bitter amorphous substance extracted from monesia-bark,
probably identical with saponin. [B, 38, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MONESTIER DE BRIANCON (Fr.), n. Mo-n'-ste-a d 1 bre-
a*n 2 -so 2 n 2 . A place in the department of the Hautes-Alpes, France,
where there are gaseous, ferruginous, and saline springs. [L, 30,
37 (a, 14).]
MONETHYLIN, n. Mon-eth'i*l-in. Ger., Mondthylin. See
ETHYLIN.
MONEYWORT, n. Mun'i 2 -wurt. The Lysimachia nummu-
laria, Anagallis tenella, Dioscorea nummularia, Taverniera
nummularia, Thymus nutnmularius, etc. [A, 511 ; B, 19, 121, 275
(a, 35).]
MONFALCONE, n. A sea-bathing resort on the Gulf of Tri-
este, Austria, where there is a warm saline and alkaline spring, f L
49, 135 (a, 43).]
MONGREL,, n. Mu'n 3 'gre 2 l. An animal that is the offspring
of different varieties of the same species, [a, 48.]
MONGUBA (Port.), n. In Brazil, a species of Bombax. [B, 38
(a, 14).]
MONILETHRIX (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-i 2 l'e 2 th-rix. Gen., -let'-
richos (-is). Ger., Ringelhaare. Moniliform hair ; a disease of the
hair characterized by its fusiform nodes distributed equidistantly
along the hair shaft, giving it a beaded appearance. [W. Smith,
"Brit. Med. Jour.," 1879, ii, p. 291 (G).j
MONILIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-i 2 l(el)'i 2 -a. From monile, a neck-
lac . e \ Fr -' monilie. Of Persoon, a genus of hyphomycetous Fungi,
allied to Oidium. The Moniliacece of Dumortier are a family of
the Mucedinia. The Monilice of Ehrenberg are a cohort of Fungi
The Monuietf of Brongniart are a division of the Byssacece. IB,
121, 1(0 (a, .35).] M. albicans. See SACCHAROMYCES albicans.
M. Candida. Of Bonorden, a species found in Germany and
Italy on rotten wood. It occurs in the form of white wooly tufts.
Ine hyphfe are septate and branching, and the conidia in chains
and usually lemon-shaped. [B, 316 (a, 35).] M. pulla. See STER-
IOMATOCYSTIS antacustica.
MONILIFEROUS, adj. Mo 2 n-i 3 l-i 3 f'e 2 r-u s s. Lat., moniliferus
(from monile, a necklace, and ferre, to bear). Fr., monilifere
Provided with moniliform organs or parts, [a, 35.]
MONILIFORM, adj. Mo 3 n-i 2 l'i 3 -fo 3 rm. Lat., moniliformis
(from monile, a necklace, and forma, form). Fr., monilifonne.
Ger., rosenkranzfprmig, perlschnurformig, perlschnurahnlich,
korallenschnurartig. Beaded or bead-like, necklace-shaped, ex-
panding and contracting alternately (said of certain fruits, hairs,
tubers, and spores ; also of the gravid uterus of pluriparous ani-
mals). [B, 1, 19, 121, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
MONIMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 3 n-i 2 m'i 2 -a 3 . Fr., monime. A genus
of the Monimiacece (Fr., monimiacees), or monimiads, an order
of dicotyledons placed by Bentham and Hooker in the cohort Lan-
rales. They are fragrant and aromatic plants. The Monimice of
Dumortier are a family of the Thalamitegmia. The Monimieae
(Fr., monimiees) are: Of Jussieu, the Monimiacece. ; of Bentham
and Hooker, a tribe of the Monimiaceos. The Monimioides of Pax
are a suborder of the Monimiacece. The Monimiales of Lindley
are an alliance of the Achlamydece, consisting of the Monimiece
and Atherospermece. [B, 1, 19, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35) ; B. 245.]
MONIODBENZENE, n. Mo 3 n-i-o 2 d-be 2 nz'en. Ger., Mono-
jodbenzol, Jodbenzol. Phenyl iodide, CH 5 I ; a liquid boiling at
MONIODHYDRIN, n. Mo 2 n-i-o 2 d-hid'ri 2 n. Ger.. M., Jod-
hydrin. Glyceryl moniodohydrate, C 3 H 6 I(OH) 2 ; a yellow syrup.
MONIODO ANILINE, n. Mo 2 n-i-o 2 d-o-a 2 n'i 3 l-en. See IODAN-
ILINE and PARAMONIODOANILINE.
MONIODOBENZENE, n. Mo 2 n-i-od-o-be 2 nz'en. See MONI-
ODBENZENE.
MONIODOBENZO1C ACID. Mo 3 n-i-o 3 d-o-be 3 nz-o'i 3 k. See
lODOBENZOIC ACID.
MONIODOLACTIC ACID, n. Mo 2 n-i-o 2 d-o-la 2 k'ti 2 k. See
lODOIJICTIC ACID.
MONIODOPHENOL, n. Mo 2 n-i-o 2 d-o-fe"n'o 3 l. Ger., Jod-
phenol, Mouojodphenol. A substitution product of phenol. CH 4 -
I.OH, of which three isomeric modifications are known one a
liquid, and two solids melting at about 65 C., and 89 C. respect-
ively. [B.]
MONIODOSALICYLIC ACID, n. Mo 2 n-i-o 3 d-o-sa a l-i 2 -si a l'i"k.
Fr., acide moniodosalicylique. Ger.,Monnj(>dsalicylsaure. A sub-
stance, C 7 H 5 IO 3 , occurring as a white crystalline mass in acicular
crystals grouped into warty agglomerations. [B.J Cf. IODOSALI-
CYLIC ACID.
MONIODOTOLUENE, n. Mo 3 n-i-o 2 d-o-to a l-u !1 'en. Ger., Mono-
jodtoluol. See IODOTOLUENE.
MONIPL.IES, n. sing. Mo a n'i 3 -pliz. See OMASDM.
MONISTROL, DE MONSERRAT (Sp.), n. Mo-nes-tro 3 l da
mo 3 n-se 2 r-ra't. A place in Barcelona. Spain, where there are sul-
phurous springs. [A, 375 (a, 14) ; L, 105 (a, 43).]
MONKEY-BREAD, n. Mu'nk'i 3 -bre 3 d. The Adansonia
digitata or its fruit. [B, 19, 185 (a, 35).]
MONKEY-FLOWER, n. Mu'n 3 k'i 3 -flu 6 "u*-ur. The genus
Mimulus. [B, 275 (a, 35).]
MONKEY-POT (TREE), n. M U Sn 3 k'i 2 -po 3 t tre. See LECY-
THIS ollaria.
MONKSHOOD, n. Mu'n 3 ks'hud. 1. The genus Aconitum,
especially the Aconitum napellus. 2. The Dielytra cucullaria.
8. The Leontodon taraxacum. [B, 19. 34, 121, 185. 275 (o, 35) ;
"Jour, of the Am. Med. Assoc .," Oct. 24, 1891, p. 616 (a, 47).]
American wild m. See ACONITUM uncinatum. Common m.
See ACONITUM napellus. Salutary m. See ACONITUM anthora.
MONNIERIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 3 n-ni 3 -e 2 r'i 3 -a*. Fr., monniere.
A genus of rutaceous herbs of the Cuspariece. [B, 19, 42, 121,
173, 180 (a. 35).] M. Brownii. See HERPESTIS monniera. -M.
trifolia, M. trifoliata. Fr., monniere d trois feuilles. A spe-
cies indigenous to Brazil and Guiana, and cultivated in the West
Indies ; according to Peckolt, the original jaborandi of Piso. The
root is used as a diuretic and sudorific and in snake-bites. The
leaves have similar properties. [B, 18, 19, 77, 121, 173, 180 (a, 35) ;
" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc., 11 xxiv (a, 46).]
MONNINA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-ni(ne)'na. Fr.. m. A genus of
the PolygalecB. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M. Ocampi. Sp.. yerba de la
mula [Mex. Ph.]. A species found in Mexico, where the leaves are
reputed tonic. [J. M. Maisch. "Am. Jour, of Pharm.," Apr., 1886,
p. 168.] M. polystachia, M. polystachya. Fr., m. d plusieurs
epis, masca, yallhoy. A shrub growing in the Peruvian Andes.
The leaves are considered expectorant, and the root -bark (said to
contain much resinous matter) is used as an astringent and as a
hair-wash. [B, 19, 173, 180 (o, 35) ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc., "xxvii(a, 46).] M. salicifolia. Fr., m. d feuilles de saule.
The chissiphuinac of Peru, having properties and uses like those
of M. polystachya. [B, 19, 121, 173, 197 (o, 35).]
MONNININ, n. Mo 4 n'i 3 n-i 2 n. Fr., monninine. An acrid and
bitter substance extracted from the root-bark of Monnina poly-
stachia. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
MONO-. For words beginning with this prefix, not here given,
see the corresponding words without the prefix or with the prefix
Mon-.
MONOAMMONIAC CARBONATE, n. Mo 3 n"o-a 3 m-mo'-
ni 3 -a 3 k ka'rb'o a n-at. Ammonium bicarbonate ; recommended as
an antacid and in various gastric affections. ["Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc., 11 xvii (a, 46).]
MONOARACHIN, n. Mo 3 n-o-a 2 r'a 3 k-in. Fr.. monoarachine.
Glyceryl monarachidate, CaHsfOHl^CjoHaoO.,) : a compound in
which 1 molecule of hydroxyl in glycerin is replaced by a molecule
of the radicle of arachidic acid : a whitish mass, nearly insoluble
in cold ether, slightly soluble in boiling ether. [B, 2 ; B, 46, 93
(a, 14).]
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N, tank;
2331
MOMCHIQUE
MONOCHLORACETONITttlL
MONOATHETOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n"o(o 3 )-a 2 th(a 3 th)-e 2 t-
os'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From /uo>o, alone, and atfeTos, without
place (see also -osis *). Athetosis affecting only one limb or one
side of the body, [a, 34.]
MONOB ARYTIC, adj. Mc 2 n-o-ba a r-i 2 t'i 2 k. From /udvos, alone,
and /Sopvs, heavy. Of a compound, containing 1 atom of barium
in the molecule. [B.]
MONOBASIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-bas'i 2 k. From /uoVos, alone, and
basis, a base. Fr., monobasique. Ger., monobasisch. 1. Of an
acid or acid salt, containing in the molecule 1 atom of hydrogen
replaceable by a base. 2. Of an alcohol, monohydric. [B.]
MONO BASIN WARM SPRINGS, n. Mo-no ba's'n warm.
A place on the shore of Mono Lake, Mono County, California, where
there are warm saline springs. [Anderson (a, 14).]
MONOBL.ASTIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-bla 2 st'i 2 k. From /U.OKOS, single,
and /SAoo-Tos, a sprout. Pertaining to the single germinal layer that
succeeds segmentation in the ovum, [a, 34.}
MONOBLEPHARIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-ble 2 f'a 2 r(a 3 r)-i 2 s.
Ger., -ar'idos (-idis). From moves, alone, and /3Ae<apt's, an eyelash.
A genus of Fungi, of the Monoblepharidce (Monoblepharidi), which
are a division of the Saprolegniece, having ovate zoospores fur-
nished with a single posterior cilium. [B, 121 (Sachs) (a, 35).]
MONOBLEPSIA (Lat.), MONOBLEPSIS (Lat.), n's f. Mo 2 n-
o(o 3 )-ble 2 ps'i 2 -a 3 , -i 2 s. Gen., -bleps'ice, -blep'seos (-is). From fiovof,
alone, and /SAe'irciv, to look. Fr., monoblepsie. Ger., Monoblepsie.
1. Or' Airy and Reed, a defect of vision in which only one color can
be distinguished. [F ; L, 41, 50 (a, 14).] 2. A condition in which
binocular vision is confused, while vision with either eye alone is
normal.
MONOBRACHIUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-bra 2 k(bra 3 ch 2 )'-
i 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). From /aopp;, alone, and jSpa^i'wv, the arm. One who
has only one arm at birth. [A, 326 (a, 31). J
MONOBROMACENAPHTHENE, n. Mo 2 n"o-brom-a a s-e-
na 2 f'then. A 1-atom bromine substitution product of acenaph-
thene, C, 2 H 9 Br. [B, 2.]
MONOBROMAMYLENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-a 2 m'i!>l-en. Ger.,
Monobromamylen. A colorless liquid, CjH e Br, boiling at 112 C.,
and turning brown on exposure to air. [B, 2, 4.]
MONOBROMANILINE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-a 2 n'i 2 l-en. A sub-
stance, C,5H 4 Br.NH 2 , known in three isomeric forms : (1) ortho-
bromaniline, crystallizing in colorless needles insoluble in water
but easily soluble in alcohol, melting at 31 '5 and boiling at 229 C. ;
(2) rnetabromaniline, crystallizing as a colorless mass melting at
about 18 and boiling at 251 C. ; (3) parabromaniline, forming
large rhombic crystals melting at 66'4 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOBROMATED, adj. Mo 2 n-o-brom'at-e"d. Lat., mono-
bromatus. Fr., monobrome. Ger., monobromirt. Containing or
combined with 1 atom of bromine in the molecule. [B.]
MONOBROMBARBITURIC ACID, n. Mo 2 n"o brom-
ba s rb-i 2 t-u 2 'ri 2 k. Fr., acide monobrombarbiturique. Ger., Mono-
brombarbitursdure. A crystalline acid, C 4 H 3 BrN 2 O 3 , forming
crusts of small needles slightly soluble in cold water. [B. 3 (a, 38).]
MONOBROMBENZENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-be 2 nz'en. Fr.,
benzine monobrome. Ger., Srombenzol. Phenyl bromide ; a
liquid, C 6 H 6 Br, boiling at 154'8 to 155'5 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOBROMBUTYL.ENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-bu 2 'ti 2 l-en. Fr.,
monobrombutylene. Ger., Monobrombutylen. A colorless oily
liquid, C 4 H 7 Br. [B, 4.]
MONOBROMETHYL,BENZENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-e 2 th-i 2 I-
be 2 nz'en. Ger., Monobromcithylbenzol. A colorless aromatic
liquid, CijH^Br.CsHs = C 8 H 9 Br. isomeric with phenethyl bromide,
and boiling at 199 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOBROMETHYLENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-e 2 th'i 2 l.en. Fr.,
monobromethylene. Ger.. Monobromdthylen. Vinyl bromide ; a
liquid, C 2 H 3 Br, boiling at 18 C., and having the sp. gr. of 1'56. [B, 3
(a, 38) ; B, 4.] M. bromide. Ger., Monobronu'i thy lend ibromiir.
Ethenyl tribromide ; a liquid, C 2 H 3 Br.Br 2 , boiling at 187 C., and
having an odor like that of chloroform. [B, 4.]
MONOBROMHYDRIN, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-hid'ri%. Fr., mono-
bromhydrine. Ger., M. A thick liquid, C 3 H 5 Br.(OH) 2 ; a 1-atom
bromine substitution product of glyceryl alcohol. It distills in
vacua at 180 C., is soluble in ether, and has a penetrating, aromatic
taste. [B, 4 ; B, 46 (a, 14).]
MONOBROMHYDROQUINONE, n. Mo 2 n-o brom hid ro-
kwi 2 n'on. Fr., m. Ger..Monobromhydrochinon. The compound
C 6 H 3 Br.(OH) 2 . [B,4.]
MONOBROMHYPOG^EIC ACID, n. Mo"n-o-brom-hip-o-
je'i 2 k. Ger., Moiwbromhypogasaure. A dark-brown body, C 18 -
H a9 Br. O 2 , produced by treating dibromhypogseic acid with a solution
of potash ; readily soluble in alcohol and in ether, of a pleasant,
fruity odor, and melting at 19 to 23 C. [B, 14 ; "Proc. of the Am.
Pharrn. Assoc.." xvi (a, 46).]
MONOBROMIDE, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom'i 2 d(id). Fr., monobrom-
ure. A compound consisting of an element or radicle united
directly with bromine in the proportion of 1 atom of the latter to a
definite quantity, assumed as the unit of comparison, of the ele-
ment or radicle. There is usually one atom of bromine in the
molecule, but there may be more than one. Thus, in selenium
monobromide, Se 2 Br 2 , the two elements unite in the proportion of
one atom of bromine to one of selenium, although there are two
atoms of bromine in each molecule of the compound. In such
cases there usually exists a compound of a single atom of the
element with more than one atom of bromine (e. gr., selenium
tetrabromide, SeBr 4 , which thus has in proportion to the amount
of selenium four times as much bromine as the compound Se 2 Br a
[called the m.]). [B.]
MONOBROMNAPHTHAI.ENE, n. Mo 2 n - o - brom - na 2 f '-
tha"l-en. A substance, C, H 7 Br, known in two isomeric varieties
a-m., a colorless oil boiling at 285 C., and /3-m., crystallizing in
white plates which melt at 68 C. [B, 4 (a, 38).]
MONOBROMOCUMINIC ACID, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-o-ku 2 -
mi 2 n'i 2 k. Fr., acide monobromocuminique. A white crystalline
substance. CioHnBr.O-j, fusible at 146 C., insoluble in cold water,
very little soluble in hot water or cold alcohol, sparingly soluble in
hot alcohol, and easily soluble in ether. [B, 38 (o, 14).]
MONOBROMORCIN, n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-o a rs'i 2 n. The substance
C 7 H 6 Br.(OH).,. [B, 4.]
MONOBROMPHENOL,,n. Mo 2 n-o-brom-fe a n'o 2 l. A substance,
C 6 HfiOBr, known in three isomeric forms: (1) orthobromphenol,
C 6 [H,Br,OH,H,H,H], an oily liquid of persistent disagreeable odor,
boiling at about 195 C.; (2) metabromphenol, C 6 (H,Br,H,OH,H,H,),
crystallizing in scales melting at 33 C.. and boiling at 236 C.;
(3) parabromphenol, C 6 [H,Br,H.H,OH,H], crystallizing from chloro-
form in large octaedra, soluble in alcohol, melting at about 64 C.,
and boiling at 238 C. [B, 3 (a, 38) ; B, 4.]
MONOBROMSAmCYUC ACID, n. Mon o-brom sa 2 ! is-
i 2 l'i 2 k. An acid, C 7 H B BrO 3 , forming colorless prismatic crystals.
[B.]
MONOCAL,CIC, adj. Mon-o-ka 2 l / si a k. Fr., monocalcique.
Containing one atom of calcium in the molecule. [B.]
MONOCARBONATE, n. Mo 2 n-o-ka 8 rb'o"n-at. A normal car-
bonate (in distinction from a bicarbonate). [B.]
MONOCARBONIDE, n. Mo"n-o-ka s rb'o 2 n-i 2 d(id). Ger.,
Monocarbonid. A compound of one atom of carbon with an ele-
ment or radicle. [B, 4.]
MONOCARDIAN, adj. Mo 2 n-o-ka 8 rd'i 2 -a 2 n. From MOVOS, alone,
and xapSin.. the heart. Having a simple heart that is, a heart not
completely divided into two halves, as in mammals. [L.]
MONOCARP, n. Mo 2 n'o-ca 3 rp. A monocarpous plant, [a, 48.]
MONOC ARP.93 (Lat.), n. f . pi. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-ka 3 rp'e(a 3 -e 2 ). From
liovos, alone, and xapiros, a fruit. Fr., boutons. Ger., Stippenaus-
schlage. 1. In Fuchs's classification of skin diseases, a subdivis-
ion of the Eczematosen, in which each point of efflorescence, or
"fruit," occupies a separate areola, or pericarpium. The M. in-
cluded strophulus, psydracia, ecthyma, and acne. [G.] 2. In
botany : (a) of Batscn, an order of the Liliacece, consisting of the
Laurince and Berberince ; (b) of Richard, a division of the Co-
niferce, including Salisburia, Podocarpus, and Taxus ; (c) of
Tausch, a suborder of the Umbelliferce, including the Monospermce
and Angeiospermce. [B, 170 (a, 35).]
MONOCARPEIXARY, adj. M9 2 n-o-ka 8 rp'e a l-a-ri 2 . From
fiovos, alone, and (capiros, a fruit. Having but one carpel. [B, 291
(, 35).]
MONOC ARPI AN, MONOC ARPIC, adj's. Mo 2 n-o-ka"rp'i 2 -
a 2 n. -i 2 k. Lat., monocarpceus, monocarpeus, monocarpicus (from
(xovos, alone, and <capirds, a fruit). Fr.,pionocarpique, monocarpien.
Ger., einfruchtip (more properly einmal Friichte tragend). 1.
Monotocous ; fructifying but once during life. [B, 1, 19, 123, 291
(a, 35).] 2. See MONOCAHPOUS (1st def.).
MONOCARPOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-ka 3 rp'u s s. Lat., monocarpus
(from /uoVot, alone, and capird. a fruit;. Fr., monocarpe, monocar-
pien. Ger., einfriichtig. 1. Of plants, bearing a single fruit. 2.
Of a flower, having but one ovary (whether simple or compound)
formed by the gynoacium. [B, 1, 19, 123, 279, 291 (a, 35).] 3. See
MONOCARPIC (1st def.).
MONOCErXULAR, adj. Mo 2 n-o-se 2 l'u a l-a 3 r. From novot,
alone, and cellula, a small cell. See UNICELLULAR.
MONOCEPHALOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-se 2 f'a 2 l-u 3 s. Lat., mono-
cephalus (from /itovps, single, and K<r<J>oAj, the head). Fr., mono-
cephale. Ger., einkopfig. 1. Bearing a single capitulum of flowers.
2. Of a capsule, having the ovary provided with but one organic
apex or beak. [B, 1 ; Mirbel, Gray (a, 35).]
MONOCHASIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-ka 2 z(ch 2 a 3 s)'i 2 -u"m-
(u 4 m). From judpo$, alone, and X" (ris i a chasm. Fr., monochase.
See Uniparous CYME.
MONOCHI.AMYDEOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-kla 2 m i 2 d'e 2 -u a s. Lat.,
monochlamydeus (from fiovos, alone, and \\aftvt, a short mantle;.
Fr., monochlamide, monochlamyde. Ger., einbliithdeckig. Hav-
ing but one kind of perianth (the floral envelope wanting being
usually the inner or corolla). The Monochlamydece (Fr., mono-
chlamydees) are a series or subclass of dicotyledons in which the
perianth is simple or absent, corresponding nearly to the Apetalce
of Jussieu. [B, 1, 19, 34, 77, 121, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
MONOCHLORACETAL, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 s'e 2 t-a 2 l. A col-
orless and aromatic liquid, CH 2 C1 CH(O.C 2 H 5 ) 2 , of the sp. gr. of
1-0418 at C.. and boiling at 156'8 C., formed by the action of
chlorine on alcohol. [B, 2.]
MONOCHL.ORACETAMIDE, n. Mo"n-o-klor-a 2 s-e !1 t'a j m-
id(id). The substance C 2 H 4 C1NO = C 2 H 2 C1ONH 2 . [B, 2.]
MONOCHLORACETIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 s-et'i 2 k. Acetic
and containing 1 atom of chlorine in the molecule, [a, 38.] M.
acid. Fr., acide monochloracetique. Ger., Monochloressigsaure.
See CHLORACETIC acid. M. chloride. A colorless liquid, C 2 H 2 -
OC1 2 = CH 2 C1 CO.C1. [B, 2, 4.] M. phosphide. A white pow-
der, CH 2 C1 CO.PH 2 . [B, 2.]
MONOC HL.OR ACETONE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a"s'e 2 t-on. See
CHLORACETONE. M'cyanhydrin. See under ACETONCYANHY-
DRINS.
MONOCHI.ORACETONITRIL, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 s-e 2 t-o-ni'-
tri 2 !. The substance CH 2 C1.CN. [B, 2.]
O, no; O". not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 . full: U. urn: U, like ii (German).
MONOCHLORACETYL
MONOHYDRATED
2332
MONOCHLORACETYL, n. Mo a n-o-klor-a 2 s'e 2 t-i 2 l. Chlor-
acetyl ; a 1-atom chlorine substitution compound of acetyl, C 2 H 2 -
C1O. [a, 38.J M. urea. A crystalline body, CH 2 C1.CO NH.-
CO.NH-j = C 3 H 5 C1N 2 O 2 . [B, 4.]
MONOCHLORACETYLENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 s-e 2 t'i'l-en.
Fr., monochlor acetylene. Ger.. Monochloracetylen. A spontane-
ously explosive gas, C 2 HC1. [B, 3.]
MONOCHLORALANTIPYRINE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 l-a 2 n-
ti"p'i 2 r-en. A substance, C 13 Hi 3 N 2 Cl 3 O 2 , obtained in large crystals
by heating 47 parts of chloral hydrate and 53 of antipyrine with 50
of water. It is soluble in about 12 times its weight of water, and
melts at 67 to 68 C. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxviii
(a. 46).]
MONOCHLORALDEHYDE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 l'de 2 -hid.
Ethenyl oxychloride, a 1-atom chlorine substitution product of
acetic aldehyde. C 2 H 3 .C1O = CH 3 .C1.CHO. [B, 4.] M. alcohol-
ate. Ethenyl chloride ethylate hydrate, a liquid, C 3 H 8 O 2 C1 =
C 2 H 3 C1.O.C 2 H 6 O [or C 2 H 3 C1.(OH).(C 2 H 5 O)J. [B, 4.]
MONOCHL,ORAr,DOL,,.n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 l'dol. The com-
pound C 4 H 7 C1O 2 = CH 3 CHC1 CH 2 CHO. [B, 2.]
MONOCHLORAMYLENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 rn'i 2 l-en. Fr.,
monochlor amylene. Ger.. Monochloramylen. Chloramylene ; a
* liquid, C 6 H 9 C1, boiling at 90 to 95 C., and having a sp. gr. of 999
at the temperature C. M. dichloride, C 6 H 8 .C1.C1 2 , occurs in
whitish crystals. [B, 2.]
MONOCHLORANILINE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-a 2 n'i 2 l-en. A sub-
stance, CH 4 C1.NH 2 , known in three isomeric varieties : (I) ortho-
chloraniline, a liquid boiling at 207 C. ; (2) metachloraniline, a
liquid boiling at 230 C. ; (3) parachloraniline, crystallizing from
alcohol in diamond-like crystals melting at about 71 C. [B, 3
(a, 38).]
MONOCHLORATED, adj. Mo 2 n-o-klor'at-e )1 d. Fr., mono-
chlore. Ger., monochlor irt. Containing or combined with 1 atom
of chlorine in the molecule. [B.]
MONOCHLORBENZENE, n. Mo'n-o-klor-be'nz'en. Fr.,
benzine monochloree. Ger., Monochlorbenzol. Phenyl chloride,
CgHjCl ; a liquid boiling at 132 C. [B, 4.]
MONOCHLORBENZOIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-klor-be 2 nz-o'ik. Ben-
zoic and containing 1 atom of chlorine in the molecule, [a, 38.]
M. acid. An acid, C 7 H 5 C1O 2 = C 8 H 4 C1.CO.OH, known in three
isomeric varieties : (1) orthochlorbenzoic or chlorsalicylic acid, crys-
tallizing in long silky needles, soluble in water, especially hot wa-
ter, easily soluble in alcohol, and melting at 137 C. ; (2) metachlor-
benzoic, chlormichmic, or chlorniceinic acid, crystallizing in sym-
metrically grouped needles slightly soluble in cold water, more
readily soluble in hot water and in alcohol, and melting at 153 C. ;
(3) parachlorbenzoic or chlordracylic acid, crystallizing from alco-
hol in long shining needles slightly soluble in water and melting at
236 C. [B, 3, 4 (a, 38).] M. aldehyde. A substance, C 7 H 5 CIO =
C 6 H 4 C1.CHO, known in three isomeric varieties : (1) orthochlor-
benzoic aldehyde, a liquid of sharp taste and odor, boiling at 210
C. ; (2) metachlorbenzoic aldehyde, a liquid boiling at about 213
C. ; (3) parachlorbenzoic aldehyde, crystallizing in white tablets
slightly soluble in cold water, more soluble in hot water, readily
soluble in alcohol, and melting at 475 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOCHLORBUTYRIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-klor-bu 2 t-i 2 r'ik. Bu-
tyric and containing 1 atom of chlorine in the molecule, [a, 38.]
M. acid. Fr., acide monochlorobutyrique. Ger., Monochlorbut-
tersdure. A monobasic acid, C 4 H 7 C1.O 2 , formed by the action of
chlorine upon butyric acid, and occurring as acicular crystals, solu-
ble in hot water. [B, 93.] M. aldehyde. See CHLORBUTYRIC
aldehyde.
MONOCHLORCROTONIC ACID, n. Mo a n -o-klor -kro-ton'-
i"k. Fr., acide monochlor ocrotonique. Ger., Monochlorcroton-
sfiure. An acid, C 4 H 5 C1O 2 , known in three isomeric varieties : (1)
a-m. a., CH 3 .CH:CC1.CO.OH, crystallizing in long needles some-
what soluble in water, melting at 97'5 C., and boiling at 212 C ;
(2) 0-ni. a., or chlortetracrylic acid, CH 8 .CC1:CH.CO.OH, crystal-
lizing in monoclinic prisms or needles somewhat soluble in water
melting at about 94 '5 C., and boiling at about 211 C.; (3) chloriso-
crotonic acid, CH 2 :CC1.CH 2 .CO.OH, crystallizing from water in
four-sided prisms melting at 59'5 C., boiling at 194'8 C and
volatilizing at the ordinary temperature. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOCHLORETHANE, n. Mo'n-o-klor-eHb'an. Fr mono-
chlor-ethane. Ger., Monochlorathan. See ETHYL chloride.
MONOCHL.ORETHER, n. Mo"n-o-klor-eth'u 6 r. Ger. Mono-
chlorather. See MONOCHLOROXETHYL.
MONOCHLORETHYL, n. Mo'n-o-klor-eth'i"l. A 1-atom chlo-
rine substitution compound of ethyl, C 2 H 4 C1. [a. 38 ] M'benzene.
A substitution product of ethylbenzene, C,,H 4 .Cl(CaH 5 ), isomeric
with phenethyl chloride. Three isomeric varieties are possible
orthochlorethylbenzene, C B (H,C1,C 2 H 5 ,H,H,H) ; metachloretln/lben-
, C,(H.C1,H.C,H5,H,H)]; and parachlorethylbenzene, C 6 (H,-
C1,H,H,C 2 H 6 ,H). [B.]
MONOCHLORETHYLENE, n. Mon-o-klor-e s th'i'l-en. Fr.,
alcoholic potash. [B, 4, 93.] M. chloride, M. dichloride. See
CHLORETHYLENE chloride.
MONOCHLORETHYLIC ETHER, n. Mon-o-klor-e 2 th-i 2 l'-
i"k. Ger., Monochloratliylather. See ETHYLIDENE chloroethylate.
MONOCHLORETHYLIDENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-e 2 th-i"l'i 2 d-
en. Ethylidene in which 1 atom of chlorine replaces hydrogen.
[B.]
MONOCHLORHYDRIN, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-hid'ri 2 n. Fr.,mono-
chlorhydrine. Ger., M. A substitution product of glyceryl alcohol,
. Two isomeric bodies of this formula exist, one of
which is a thick liquid, boiling above 230 C., having an ethereal
odor and a taste at first sweet then stinging. [B, 4 ; B. 46 (a, 46).]
MONOCHLORHYDROO.UINONE, n. Mo"n-o-kk>r-hid-ro-
kwi'n'on. A substance, CH 3 C1.(OH) 2 , readily soluble in water,
ether, and alcohol, and melting at 158 C. [B, 4.]
MONOCHLORIDE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor'i 2 d(id). Fr., monochlo-
rure. A chlorine compound analogous to a monobromide (q. v.).
[B.]
MONOCHLORINATED, adj. Mo 2 n-o-klor'i 2 n-at-e 2 d. Ger.,
monochlor irt. See MONOCHLORATED.
MONOCHLORLACTICACID, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-la 2 k'ti%. Fr.,
acide monochlor olnctique. Chlorlactic acid. CH 2 O1.CH(OH) CO.-
OH, forming prismatic crystals soluble in water, in alcohol, and in
ether, and melting at 71 C. [B, 3.]
MONOCHLORMETHANE, n. Mon-o-klor-me 2 th'an. See
METHYL chloride.
MONOCHLORNAPHTHALENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-na 2 f 'tha 2 !-
en. A substance, C 10 H 7 C1, known in two isomeric varieties : a-m.,
a colorless oil boiling at 263 C.. and ft-m., colorless crystals melt-
ing at 61 C., and boiling at about 268 C. [B, 4 (a, 38).] M. tetra-
chloride. A substance, C, H 7 C1 6 , melting at 128 to 130 C.
[B, 4.]
MONOCHIXJRNITRANIMNE. n. Mo'n-o-klor-nit-raHn'i 2 !-
en. Chlornitraniline ; a substance, C 6 H 3 C1(NO 2 )NH 2 , five varieties
of which are known, all crystalline solids. [B, 3.]
MONOCHLORNITROBENZENE, n. Mo"n-o-klor-nit-ro-
be a nz'en. Chlornitrobenzene : a substance, C 6 H 4 C1NO 2 , having
three isomeric varieties: (1) orthochlomitrobeiizene, forming aci-
cular crystals which melt at 32'5 C., and boil at 243 C. ; (2) meta-
chlornitrobenzene, forming rhombic crystals melting at about
48 C., and boiling at about 235 '5 C. ; (3) parachlornitrobf.nzene,
occurring in rhombic plates melting at 83 C., and boiling at 242 C.
[B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOCHIXJRNITROPHENOT,, n. Mo'n-o-klor-nit-ro-feSn'-
o a l. Fr.. monochloro-nitrophenol. Ger.. M. A substance, C fi H 3 -
C1(NO 2 )(OH), of which 4 isomeric varieties, all crystalline solids,
are known. [B, 3.J
MONOCHLOROPHENYtACETAMIDE, n. Mon-o -klor-
o-fe"n-i 11 l-a !1 s-e a t'a ! 'm-id(id). A compound, C 6 H 4 C1.NH.C 2 H 3 O =
OTT
, obtained by the action of chlorine on a cold satu-
CONHfC H CD ratec ' solution of acetanilide. [B, 2.]
MONOCHLORORCIN, n. Mo^n-o-klor-oVsi^n. A substitu-
tion compound, C T H 6 C1(OH) 2 , of orcin. [a, 38.]
MONOCHLOROXETHYL,, n. Mo2n-o-klor-o 2 x-e2th'i"l. A
substitution compound, C 4 H 8 ClO = CH 3 CHCl.O.C 2 H 5 ,of ethyl ether;
a liquid which boils at about 98 C. [B, 3 ^o, 38).]
MONOCHLORPHENOL,, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-fe 2 n'o !l l. A sub-
stance, C 6 H 4 C1(OH), occurring in three isomeric varieties: (l)or-
thochlorphenol, a colorless oily liquid of unpleasant odor, boiling
at about 176 C. and solidifying at 12 C. to needles melting at 7 C. ;
(2) metachlorphenol, crystallizing in white needles melting at 48 C.
and boiling at 214 C. ; (3) parachlorphenol, occurring as crystals
melting at 37 C. and boiling at 217 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOCHLORPROPYLENE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-pro'pi a l-en.
Ger., Monochlorpropylen. A liquid, C 3 H 6 C1, boiling at 23 C. [B,
4.] M. dibromide. Ger., Monochlorpropylendibromur. A
liquid, C,H B ClBr 2 . [B, 4.] M. dichloride. Ger.. Monochlorpro-
pylendichlorur. A liquid, C 2 H 3 C1.C1 2 = CH S CCl a CH a Cl, iso-
meric with propenyl trichloride. [B, 4.]
MONOCHLORQUINOL, n. Mo 2 n-o-klGr-kwi2n'o"l. Fr.,mono-
chloroquinol. Ger., Monochlorchinol. See MONOCHLORHYDRO-
QUINONE.
MONOCHLORQUINONE, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-kwin'on. Ger.,
Monochlor chinon. A substance, C 6 H 3 C1O 2 , forming yellowish red
rhombic crystals, easily soluble in water, ether, and alcohol, and
melting at 57 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOCHLORRESORCIN, MONOCHLORRESORCIN-
OL,, n's. Mo a n-o-klor-re a z-o 2 r'si 2 n, -si 2 n-o 2 !. A substance, C B H r
C1(OH) 2 , occurring as indistinct crystals melting at 89 C. and boil-
ing at 256 C. [B, 3 (o, 38).]
MONOCHLORSALICIN, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-sal'i 2 s-i 2 n. Fr.,
monochlorosalicine. Ger., M. A substance. C, 3 H 17 C1O 2 , forming
crystals insoluble in water and in alcohol. [B, 93.]
MONOCHLORSAL.ICYLIC ACID, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-sa 2 l-is-
i 2 l'i a k. Ger., Monochlorsalicyls&ure. An acid, CH 3 CUOH)CO.-
OH = C 6 [CO.OH,OH,H,H,C1,H,], crystallizing in small needles
somewhat soluble in water and melting at 172 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOCHLORSALIGENIN, n. Mo 2 n-o-klor-sa 2 l-i 2 j'e 2 n-i 2 n.
Chlorsaligenin ; a compound, C 7 H 7 C1O 2 , produced along with
glucose by decomposing monochlorsalicin with synaptase. [B,
93, 158.]
IHONOCHLORTOLUENE, n. Mo a n-o-klor-to 2 l-u 2 'en. Ger.,
Monochlortoluol. A substitution compound, C 6 H 4 C1.CH 3 , of tolu-
ene, isomeric with benzyl chloride. Three isomeric varieties are
kndwn : (1) orthochlortoluene, a liquid boiling at 157 C. ; (2) meta-
chlortoluene, a liquid boiling at 156 C. ; (3) par a chl or toluene, a
liquid boiling at 160'5 C. and solidifying at C. to a leafy mass
melting at 6'5 C. [B, 3 (a, 38) ; B, 4.]
MONOCHORDON (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 n-o(o')-ko 2 rd(ch 2 o 2 rd)'o 2 n.
From (xdvos, alone, and xop&rj, a string. Fr., monocorde. An in-
strument with a single string. [L, 49, 50 (a, 14).] M. symboli-
cuin biomanticum. A representation of the beats of the pulse
in accordance with the principles of musical harmony. [A, 301,
322 (a, 48).]
A, ape; A, at; A', ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N, tank;
2333
MONOCH LORACETYL
MONOHYDRATED
MONOCHOBEA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o)-kor(cho a r)-e(a)'a 8 .
Chorea involving a single part or locality, [a, 34. J
MONOCHOBIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-ko 2 r(ch 2 o 2 r)-i(e)'a 3 .
A genus of the Pontederiacece. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M. vagiiialis.
An aquatic herb growing in the East Indies, where it is used in he-
patic and gastric affections, asthma, and as a febrifuge. It is also
chewed in toothache. [B, 19, 19 (a, 35).]
MONOCHBOITIC, MONOCHROMATIC, MONO-
CHBOMOUS, MONOCHBOOUS, adj's. Mo 2 n-o-kro-i 2 t'i 2 k,
-krom-a 2 t'i 2 k, -krom'u 3 s, -ok'ro-u 3 s. From jotdco?, alone, and xpoot
Dr xpui^a, a color. Fr., monochroe, monochro'ite, monochromatique.
Having or composed of but one color. [L, 41 (.a, 14, 43).]
MONOCLE, n. Mo 2 n'o-k'l. Lat., monoculus (from /^dcos, alone,
and oculus, the eye). Fr., m. Ger., einfaches Auge, eindugige
Binde. A flgure-of -eight bandage so applied to the head as to
cross over one eye. [A, 532.]
MONOCLINIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-kli 2 n'i 2 k. Lat., monoclinicus
(from jidvos, alone, and KAiVeip, to bend). Having an inclination or
obliquity in a single direction. [B.]
MONOCLINOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-klin'u 3 s. Lat., monoclinus
(from novos, alone, and K\ivr). a bed). Fr., monocline. Ger , mono-
clinisch, einbettig. Hermaphrodite, having both sets of sexual
organs (stamens and pistils) in the same flower. [B, 1, 19, 34, 123,
291 (a, 35).]
MONOCOCCUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo'n-o(o 3 )-ko !1 k'ku 3 s(ku 4 s).
From novos, alone, and KOKKOS. a kernel. A micrococcus consisting
of a single granule. [A, 15.] Cf. DIPLOCOCCCS.
MONOCOZLIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-sel'i 2 k. Lat., monoccelicus (from
fid?, alone, and /toiAos, hollow). Having a single cavity (said of
the ventricles). [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MONOCOLON (Lat.), MONOCOLUM (Lat.), n's n. Mo 2 n-o-
(o 3 )-kol'o 2 n, -u s m(u 4 m). From p6vos, alone, and icwAov (also icoAoi'),
the colon. Fr., monocolon. Of Paracelsus, the csecum. [L, 41,
50 (a, 14).]
MONOCOTYLEDON, n. Mo 2 n-o-ko 2 t-i 2 l-e'do 2 n. From novos,
alone, and KOTV\TI)&U>V, hollow. A plant of the Monocotyledonece
(Fr., monocotyledones ; Ger., Monokotyledonen, Spitzkeimler),
which are a subclass of the Angeiospermai, The Monocotyledonea
of Bartling, the Monocotyledonia (Fr., monocotyledonie) of Jus-
sieu, and the Monocotylece (Fr., monocotyles) of Link are the
same. They are characterized by an embryo in which there is
only one embryonic leaf on the first node, instead of an opposite
pair of cotyledons, as in dicotyledons ; or, if there are others, they
alternate with it and are infolded by it. The m's include the He-
lobice, Glumiflora?,, Spadiciflorce or NudiflorcB, Enantioblastce,
Scitaminece, Gynandrce, and Liliijlorce. [B, 1, 19, 77, 121, 291 (a,
35).] Cf. ENDOGEN and ENDOOEN^E.
MONOCOTYLEDONOUS, adj. Mon-o-ko 2 t-i 2 l-e.d'o 2 n-uSs.
Lat., monocotyledonus, monocotyledoneus, monocotyleus. Fr.,
monocotyledone, monocotylaire. Ger., seitenkeimig, monocotyl-
isch, einsamenlappig, einkeimbldttrig, monokotyledonisch. Pos-
sessing but one cotyledon ; belonging to the Monocotyledoneoe.
[B, 1, 19, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
MONOCRANUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo a n-o 2 k'ra"n(ra 3 n)-u 3 s(u 4 s)
From fidvos, alone, and /cpdvos, a helmet. Of E. N. Gurlt, a double
monster having a single cranium, [a, 34.]
MONOCULAR, MONOCULOUS, adj's. Mo a n-o 2 k'u 2 l-a 3 r,
-u 3 s. From /adi/os, alone, and oculus, an eye. See UNIOCULAR.
MONOCULUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 n-o 2 k'u 2 l(u 4 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr.,
monocle. Ger., M., eindugige Binde. A bandage for one eve
only. [F.]
MONOCYCLIC, adj. Mo'n-o-si 2 k-li"k. From /xovos, alone, and
KuxAo?, a circle. Lat., monocyclus. Fr., monacyde. Ger., ein-
ci/klisch. 1. Of flowers, having the members in one verticil. 2.
Making but one turn around an axis, as in the pod of Medicaqo lu-
pulina. [B, 123 (a, 35).]
MONOCYST, n. Mo 2 n'o-si 2 st. From novot, alone, and KV'O-TIJ,
a cyst. See Unilocular CYST.
MONODACTYLOUS, adj. Mon-o-da"k'ti 2 l-u 3 s. From fidi/os,
alone, and SaKrvAos, a finger. Fr., moiiodactyle. Ger., einfingeriq
Having but one finger or toe. [L, 41, 50 (a, 14).]
MONODELIRE (Fr.), n. Mo-no-da-ler. See MONOMANIA.
MONODELPHIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Mo 2 n-o(o s >de 2 lf'i 2 -a 3 From
fidi/os, alone, and 5eA<|>ur. the womb. Of De Blainville, a class of
the Mammalia in which the uterus is single, and the vagina single
and distinct from the rectum. [L ; L, 41, 49 (a, 14) ; L, 87 (o, 46).]
MONODEMENCE (Fr.), n. Mo-no-da-ma 3 n a s. See Partial
DEMENTIA.
MONODEMONODELIRE (Fr.), n. Mo-no-da-mo-no-da-ler
See D^MONOMANIA and cf. DELIRE demonomaniaque.
MONODICHLAMYDEOUS, adj. Mo'n-o-di-kla 2 m-i 2 d'e-u 3 s.
From novos. alone, it's, twice, and xAajuu's, a short mantle. Having
either one or both floral envelopes. [B, 19, 308 (a, 35).]
MONODIDYMUS (Lat.). n. m. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-di 2 d'i 2 m(um)-u s s-
(u 4 s). From ^.ovos, alone, and Siovfios, twin. One of twins [L 50
(a, 14)-]
MONODIPLOPIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-di 2 p-lop(lo 2 p)'i-a 3 .
From novas, alone, and diplopia (q. v.). Fr., m. Ger., M. See
Uniocular DIPLOPIA.
f MONODONT, adj. Mo 2 n-o-do 2 nt. From novas, alone, and
o8ou, a tooth. Fr., monodoiite. Having only one tooth, [a, 48.]
MONODOR A (Lat.), n. f . Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-do'ra 3 . From novas, alone,
and Siapov, a gift. Fr., monodore. Ger., Gewurzbeere. A genus of
trees of the Mitrephorece. The Monodorece of Beichenbach are a
subdivision of the Anonacece. [B, 42, 170 (a, 35).] M. myristi-
ca. Fr., faux muscadier. Ger., musatnusxartige Gewurzbeere.
American (or calabash, or Jamaica, or Mexican) nutmeg ; a tree
about 15 ft. high, probably introduced into Jamaica from western
Africa. The fruit-seeds contain an aromatic oil having the odor
and flavor of nutmegs. They are used like nutmegs in Jamaica.
MONODYNAMOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-di 2 n'a 2 m-u 3 s. From /*dvos,
alone, and fiuVa/uis, power. Fr., monodyname. Having one of the
stamens longer than the others. [B, 38 (o, 14).]
MONOZCIOUS, adj. Mo a n-e'si 2 -u 3 s. Lat., moncecius, mortce-
CMS, monoicus (from ptfvwr, alone, and oi('a, a house). Fr., mo-
noique. Ger., monbcisch, einhausig. 1. Belonging to one house-
hold (said of plants having separate staminate and pistillate flow-
ers, but both borne on the same plant). The Moncecia (Fr., monce.-
cie ; Ger., EinMusige) of Linnaeus are a class so characterized. FB
1, 19, 121, 123, 291 (o, 35).] 2. See Normal HERMAPHRODITISM.
MONO - ELEUTHEROGYNOIIS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-el-u 2 -theZ-
ro 2 j'i 2 n-u 3 s. From /uopot, alone, eAevflepos, free, and yvvij, a woman.
Fr., mono-eleutherogyne. Of monocotyledons, having a free ovary
[L, 41 (a, 43).]
MONOFLUOBENZOIC ACID, MONOFLUORBENZOIC
ACID, n's. Mo 2 n-o-flu 2 -o 2 -be 2 nz-o'-i 2 k, -flu 2 o 2 r-be ll nz-o'i 2 k Fluo-
benzoic acid ; an acid, C 6 H 4 F.CO.OH, known in three isoineric
varieties : (1) orthofuorbenzoic acid, crystallizing in fine needles
easily soluble in alcohol or water and melting at about 118 C.: (2)
metafluorbenzoic acid, crystallizing from hot water in broad, shin-
ing plates or needles melting at about 124 C.; (3) parafluorbenzoic
acid, melting at about 181 C. [B, 3 (o, 38).]
MONOFOBMIN, n. Mo a n-o-fo 2 rm'i 2 n. Fr., monoformine.
Ger., M. Glyceryl dihydrate formate. C 4 H g O 4 - C b H 6 (OH) 2 CHO 2 ;
a derivative of glycerin in which a molecule of hydroxyl is replaced
by a molecule of the radicle of formic acid ; a colorless oily liquid
obtained by heating glycerin to 100 C. with oxalic acid and treat-
ing with ether. [B, 3 (o. 38), 4, 93 (o, 14).]
MONOGAMIA (Lat). n. n. pi. Mon-o(o s )-ga 11 m(ga s m)'i 2 -a s .
Ger., Eiitehige. Of Linnaeus, an order of the Syngenesia in which
the flowers are solitary (not united into a capitulum) and have
united anthers. [B, 1, 19 (a, 35).]
MONOGAMOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o 2 g'a 2 m-u 3 s. Lat., monogamus,
monogamicus. Fr., monogame, monogamiquf. Ger., einehelich
(1st def.). 1. Practising monogarr y, pairing. 2. Belonging to the
Monogamia. 3. Of Cassini, composed of flowers of one sort or of
the same sex (said of the capitulum). [B, 1, 19 (o, 35).]
MONOGAMY, n. Mo 2 n-o 2 g'a 2 m-i. From /ndi/os, alone, and
ya.fj.eiv, to marry. Fr., monogamie. Ger., Monogamie, Einzelelie,
Einweibigkeit. A mating with a single individual of the opposite
sex. [L, 343.] Double m. Of birds, the incubation of eggs and
the care of the young by both the male and the female. [L, 221, 343.]
MONOGASTBIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-ga 2 st'ri 2 k. Lat., monogastri-
cus (from ^tdvo9, single, and ya<rrjp, the stomach or belly). Fr.,
monogastrique. Ger.,monogastrisch. 1. Having but one stomach
(said of man, as distinguished from some of the lower animals, es-
pecially the ruminants). [K.] 2. Having a single belly (said of
muscles). [L, 142.]
MONOGENEA (Lat.). n. n. pi. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-jen(ge I n)'e 2 -a 8 . Of
Van Beneden, a class of Trematoda in which the development is
direct, without the mediation of a nurse form (scolex). [L 121
(a, 39).]
MONOGENESIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o(o s )-je 2 n(ge 2 n)'e 2 s-i 11 s.
Gen., -es'eos (-gen'esis). From /u.dvot , solitary, and yrfveo-is. an origin.
Fr.,monogenese. Ger., M. 1. Oneness of. origin ; the origin of dif-
ferent races from one pair. [L, 56, 107 (a, 46 ; o, 43).] 2. Of Haeckel,
reproduction by buds or by fission, never by ova ; asexual repro-
duction. [J, 9.]
MONOGENEUS (Lat.), adj. Mon-o(o8)-je(ge 2 )'ne-us(u 4 s).
Fr., monogene (1st def.), monogene (2d def.). Ger., unpaarig (2d
def.), geschlechtslos (2d def.). 1. Of a single race or family. 2. Of
only one sex (i. e., without sex differentiation). FL, 50 (o, 14) : L.
46 (a, 17).]
MONOGENY, n. Mo s n-o !I j'e 2 n-i 2 . See MONOGENESIS.
MONOGLENOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-glen'u 3 s. From povos, alone,
and xAijvTj, the eyeball. See MONOPHTHALMUS.
MONOGONEUTIC, adj. Mo s n-o-go 2 n'ut-i 2 k. From ,
alone, and yovtvetv, to beget. Having only one brood in a year.
[a, 48.]
MONOGONOPOBOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-gon-o 2 p'o 2 r-u's. From
povos, alone, yovos, offspring, and irdpos, a passage. Having one
genital opening, [a, 48.]
MONOGYNIA (Lat.). n. n. pi. Mo 2 n o(oSVji 2 n(gun)'i 2 -a. Ger.,
EinstempeUge, Einweibige. Of Linnasus, the first order of each
of the first thirteen classes, characterized by monogynous flowers.
[B, 1, 34 (a, 35).]
MONOGYNOECIAL, adj. Mo 2 n-o-ji 2 n-e'si 2 -al. Of fruits,
formed by the gynoacium of one flower. [B, 77 (, 35).]
MONOGYNOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o 2 j'i 2 n-u 3 s. Lat., monogynus (from
fiovos, alone, and yvvri, a woman). Fr., monogi/iie, mwwgynique.
Ger., monogynisch, einstempelig. Of flowers, having but one style
or sessile stigma ; of plants, belonging to the Monogynia. FB, 1,
19, 123 (a, 35).]
MONOHEMEEA (Lat.X n. n. pi. Mo2n-o(o 3 )-he 2 m(ham)'e 2 r-a 3 .
From novas, alobe, and fintya, a day. Diseases that continue for
but a day. [I, 135 (a, 46).]
MONOHYDBATED, adj. Mo 2 n-o-hid'rat-e 2 d. Fr., mono-
hydrate. 1. Existing in combination with 1 molecule of water. 2.
Containing 1 molecule of hydroxyl in the molecule. [B.]
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U c , like il (German).
MONOHYDRIC
MONOSPOROUS
2334
MONOHYDRIC, adj. Mp a n-o-hid'ri a k. Fr., monohydrique.
Ger., monohydrisch. 1. Containing in the molecule a single atom
of replaceable hydrogen (said especially of acid salts). 2. Of alco-
hols, monobasic. 3. Derived from a hydrocarbon by the replace-
ment of 1 atom of hydrogen by hydroxyl. [B.]
MONOHYDROBROMIDE. n. MoVn-o-hid-ro-brom'i a d(id). A
compound of a base with a single atom each of bromine and hydro-
gen, [a, 38.]
MONOHYPOGYNEUS (Lat.), MONOHYPOGYNUS (Lat.),
adj's. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-hip(hup)-o(o 3 )-ji a n(gu 9 n)'e a -u 3 s(u 4 s), -o a j'i a n(u a n)-
u s s(u 4 s). From novos, solitary, vn-6, under, and yvvjj, a woman. Fr.,
monohypogyne. Of monocotyledons, having the stamens below the
pistil. The Monohypogynce (Fr., monohypogynies), or Monohypo-
gynia, of Jussieu are the second class of the Atonocotyledones, BO
characterized. [B, 1, 170 (a, 35).]
MONOICOUS, adj. Mo a n-oik'ua. See MON<ECIOUS.
MONOIDEISM, n. Mo a n-o-i-de'i a z'm. From fiovos, single, and
iSia, an idea. 1. A mild variety of monomania in which there is
concentration of the mind upon one thought or idea. 2. Of Braid,
hypnotic suggestion, [a, 34.]
MONOIODIDE, n. Mo a n-o-i'od-i a d(id). Fr., monoiodure. An
^iodine compound analogous to a monobromide (q. v.). [B.]
MONO LAKE, n. Mon'o lak. A lake in Mono County, Cali-
fornia, with remarkably strong saline waters, containing calcium,
sodium, magnesium, and potassium chlorides, magnesium and
calcium sulphates, calcium and sodium carbonates, and free car-
bonic-acid gas ; it contains several islands with hot springs. [An-
derson (a, 14).]
MONOL.EATE, n. Mo a n-o'le-at. A compound of a base with
one molecule of oleic acid. [B.]
MONOLEIN, n. Mo a n-o'le 2 -i a n. Fr., monoleine. Ger., M.
Syn. : glyceryl monoleate. An oily liquid, (C 18 H 38 O a ).C 3 H 6 = C 41 -
H 38 O 2 , which when cooled forms a crystalline solid. [B, 3.]
MONOLEPIDOUS, adj. Mo a n-o-le a p'i a d-us. Lat., mono-
lepidus (from JUOPO?, single, and Airis, a scale). Fr., monolepide.
Having but a single scale. [L, 41 (a, 14). J
MONOLOCULAR, adj. Mo a n-o-lo a k'u a -lar. Lat., monolocu-
laris (from juotot, only, and loculus, a little place). Fr., monolocu-
laire. See UNILOCULAR.
MONOMACHUM (Lat.), MONOMACUM (Lat.), n's n. Mo a n-
o a m'a a k(a 3 ch !1 )-u 3 m(u 4 m), -a a k(a s k)-u s m(u 4 m). See C/EcuM(2d def.).
MONOMAGNESIC, adj. Mo a n-o-ma a g-nez'i a k. Containing 1
atom of magnesium in the molecule. [B.]
MONOMANIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o 8 )-ma(ma')'ni a -a 8 . From
novas, single, and pcua'a, madness. Fr., monomanic. Ger., Mono-
manie. A form of chronic insanity manifested by peculiarities
or anomalies in conceptions without serious impairment of the
faculties. [D, 36.] See also OLIGOMANIA. Affective m. See
MANIA sine delirio. Delusional m. M. of an exalted char-
acter with delusion. [A, 539.] Genesial m., Genetic m. See
EROTOMANIA. Intellectual m. Of Hammond, m. in which the
patient can reason well on all subjects e::cept those regarding
which he has fixed delusions. [a, 34.] Incendiary m. See
PYROMANIA. M. syphilitica. See SYPHILOPHOBIA. Original ni.
Ger., originate Verrilcktheit. Of Sander, a form of m. which de-
velops early in life and is evidently dependent upon structural de-
fect. Its subjects are peculiarly egotistical, hallucinatory, etc. ; they
show asymmetry of develop nent (especially as to the skull), club-
foot, etc. [D, 36.] Querulous m. Delusional m. in which there
is a constant tendency to seek the protection of courts for fancied
ills. [D, 36.] -Religious m. Fr., monodelire religieux. Expan-
sive m. in which the subject tends to religious speculation and ex-
altation. It may alternate with depressive m. [D, 36.] Cf . DELIRE
religieux.
MONOMELANCHOLIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o 8 )-me a l-a a n a -
(a 3 n a -ko(ch a o a )'li a -a s . Of Jesser, a passive partial insanity, as op-
posed to monomania, an active partial insanity. [L, 135 (a, 34).]
MONOMELON (Lat.), n. n. Mo a n-o(o 8 )-me(ma)'lo a n. Gr., novo-
fj.ri\ov. Of Aetius, a certain collyrium said to cure eye diseases by
a single application. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MONOMERCUROUS, adj. Mo a n-o-mu 6 r'ku a -rus Contain-
ing 1 atom of mercury in the molecule. [B.]
MONOMER1C, adj. Mo a n-o-me a r'i a k. From jidvos, single, and
pe'pof, a part. Fr., monomere, monomerosome. Of an insect, hav-
ing the body a single piece (i. e., without segment or suture). [L,
MONOMEROUS, adj. Mo a n-o a m'e a r-u 8 s. Lat.. monomerus
(from novos, single, and M/>OS, a part). 1. Formed of a single mem-
ber ; of an ovary, consisting of but one carpel : of flowers, con-
structed on the numerical plan of one. [B, 279, 291 (a 35) 1 2 See
MONOMERIC.
MONOMETALLIC, adj. Mo a n-o-me a t-a a l'i a k. From rfvo*
single, and metallum, a metal. Fr., nionometallique. 1. Consist-
ing of a single metal. 2. Of salt's, containing in the molecule 1
atom of a metallic element ; or replacing 1 atom of hydrogen in an
ttCKl, L-^'J
MONOMMATUS (Lat.), adj. Mo a n-o a m'ma a t(ma 3 t)-u 8 s(us)
From MOKO, single, and o^a, the eye. See CYCLOPS.
MONOMORPHIC, MONOMORPHOUS, adj's Mo a n o-
mp*rf'ik, -u 3 s. From /u^os, single in its kind, and Mop<R form.
Uf the same or an essentially similar type of structure. [L, 343.1
Cf. POLYMORPHIC.
MONOMPH ALIA (Lat.), n. f . Mon-o a m-fa a l(fal)'i a -a 11 . From
novos, single, and o^oAos, the navel. Fr., monomphalie. A form
of monstrosity in which two individuals are conjoined at the um-
bilicus. [L, 41, 49 (a, 14).]
MONOMPHALUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 n-o 2 mf'a 2 Ua 3 l)-u 3 s(u' 1 s).
Fr., monomphale. A monster of the variety described under MON
OMPHALIA. [L, 41 (a, 17).] See also ISCHIOPAGUS, XIPHOPAGUS,
STERNOPAGUS, ECTOPAGUS, and HEMIPAGUS.
MONOMYARY, MONOMYOUS, adj's. Mo a n-o-mi'a a r-i a ,
-mi'u's. Lat., monomyarius, monomyus (from fidvos, single, and
fiOs, a muscle). Having only one muscle ; of bivalves, having the
shell closed by a single adductor muscle. [B, 28 (a, 27).]
MONONEURUS (Lat.), adj. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-nu a 'ru s s(ru 4 <;). From
/iofos. single, and vtvpov, a nerve. Fr., mononeure. Having but
one nervous system. The Mononcura of Rudolphi are those ani-
mals which have only a ganglionic nervous system. [A, 515 (a, 48);
L. 41, 180 (a, 43).]
MONONITRATED, adj. Mo a n-o-nit'rat-e a d. Fr., mono-nitre.
Containing one molecule of nitryl. [B.J
MONONITROPHENOL,, n. Mo 2 n-o-nit-ro-fe a n'o a l. A sub-
stance, C 6 H 4 (NO 2 )OH, having the constitution of benzene in which
two atoms of hydrogen are replaced by nitryl and hydroxyl, and
known in four isomeric forms : (1) orthonitrophenol, crystallizing
in yellow needles or prisms of aromatic odor, easily soluble in ether,
alcohol, and hot water, melting at 45 C.. and boiling at 214 C. ; (2)
an apparently dimorphous form of orthonitrophenol, melting at
31 C., and boiling at about 207 C. ; (3) metanitrophenol, crystalliz-
ing from ether in thick yellow crystals melting at 96 C. ; (4) parani-
trophenol, crystallizing from boiling water in colorless needles or
monoclinic prisms which melt at 114 C., and when cooled again
become dimorphous with their original form. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONONITRORESORCIN, n. Mo a n-o-nit-ro-re a z-o a rs'i a n.
Fr., mononitroresorcine. Ger., M. A substance, C n H J (NO 2 ).(OH). 1 ,
melting at 115 C. It has two isomeric forms one, C B [OH,NO a ,-
OH,H,H,H,], volatile and crystallizing from dilute alcohol in orange-
red prisms melting at 85 C., the other, C 6 [OH.H,OH,NOo,H,H,],
non-volatile and crystallizing in lemon-yellow needles melting at
115 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONONUCLEAR, adj. Mo a n-o-nu a 'kle-a 3 r. From ftdvos, alone,
and nucleus (q. v.). Having a single nucleus. [J.]
MONONYCHOUS, adj. Mo a n-o 2 n'i a k-u's. Lat., mononycfius
(from fi<5i/o, alone, and ow( , a hoof). Ger., einhufig. Having the
hoof entire, [a, 48.]
MONOPAGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o)-pa(pa 1 )'ji a (gi a .!-a*. See
MONOPEGIA.
MONOPATHOPHOBI A (Lat.), n. f . From MOVOS, single, woflos,
a disease, and #d/3o, fear. Of Guislain, hypochondriasis. |a, 34.]
MONOPATHY, n. Mo a n-o 2 p'a a th-i". Lat., monopnthia (from
fjiovot. single, and ir<9os, a disease). A disease confined to a single
individual or to a single part of the organism. [L, 60.]
MONOPEGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-pe(pa)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a a . From
fioi'os. single, and vmvvvai, to make fast. Fr., monoptgie. A pain
seated in a single point or part. [L, 41 (a, 14).]
MONOPERIANTHEUS (Lat.), adj. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-pe'r-i a -a a n-
(a 3 n)'the a -u s s(u 4 s). From fiovot, single, irepi, around, and actfot, a
flower. Fr., monoperianthe. See MONOCHLAMYDEOUS.
MONOPERIGYN^E (Lat.), MONOPERIGYNIA (Lat.). n's
f. pi. and n. pi. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-pe a r-ij(i a g)'i ; 'n(un)-e(a 8 -e a ), -i a j(ug)-
i a n(u"n)'i a -a s . From pivot, single, irpi, around, and ywrj, a woman.
Fr., monoperigynie. Of Jussieu, a class comprising monocotyle-
donous plants with perigynous stamens. [B, 38, 78 (a, 14) ; B, 1,
170 (a, 35).]
MONOPETALOUS, adj. Mo a n-o-pe a t'a a l-u s s. Lat., wiono-
petalus (from novas, single, and irfra\ov, a leaf). Fr., monopetale.
Ger., einblattrig, einblumenblattrig. Lit., one-petaled. Having
the petals united at their edges ; a term more fittingly replaced by
gamopetalous or sympetalous. The Monopetalce (Fr., monope-
tales) are : Of Hill, a class of plants having as type the genus
Primulai; of Batsch, a class of plants consisting of the orders Te-
traspermce, Polyspermce, Nudce, Cyathince, etc. ; of Lindley, (a)
a division of the Angeiospermoe ; and (6) a subclass of the Exo-
gence, comprising the cohorts Polycarpce, Epigynce, Zh'corpce, Per-
sonate, and Aggregatce. The Monopetaloe, incompletce of Hill
are a class of plants having as type the genus Gladiolus. The
Monopetalce irregulnres of Hill are a class of plants having as
type the genus Antirrhinum. The Ifonopetalete (Fr., monope-
talees) of Lamarck are a class of plants consisting of the divisions
Fructiflores, Calcifiores, Thalamiflnres angciospertiies, and Thala-
miflores gymnospermes. [B, 1, 34, 77, 121, 123, 170 (a, 35;.] Cf. GAMO-
PETALS.
MONOPHAGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-fa(fa 3 Vji a (gi a )-a".
From /idi-os, single, and <j>ayelv, to eat. Fr., monophagie. 1. An
appetite for a single kind of food. 2. The custom of eating only
one meal a day. fL, 41. 50 (a, 14).]
MONOPHASIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o 8 )-fa(fa s )'zi a (si a )-a.
From ^di/os, single, and 4>avat, to speak. Ger., Monophasie. Dys-
lalia in which only a single syllable, word, or sentence can be ut-
tered when consecutive speech is attempted. [A, 326 (a, 21).]
MONOPHENYLBORIC ACID, n. Mo a n-o-fe a n-i a l-bo'ri a k.
Ger., Monophenylborsaure. An acid, CH,BO a - C a H 8 B/ OH .
[B.]
MONOPHENYLROSANILINE, n. Mo a n-o-fe a n"i a l-ro7.-a a n'-
i a l-en. Fr., monophenylrosaniline. Ger., Monophevylronanilin.
A 1-molecule phenyl substitution compound of rosaniline, C 2l >Hj 8 .-
(C 6 H B ).N 3 ; mixed with diphenylrosaniline, it makes up the aniline
dye called violet imperial. [B, 2.] M. hyclrochloride. A color-
ing matter, C 20 H, 8 (C 6 H 6 )N 3 .HC1. [B,4,49.] See AMARANTH (2d def.).
MONOPHOBIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-fob(fo"byi a -a 8 . From
fiopos. alone, and </>o/3o, panic, fear. Ger., Monophobie. A morbid
dread of being alone. [D.]
A, ape; A a , at; A. ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E a , ell; G, go; I, die: I a , in; N, in; N a , tank;
2335
MONOHYDRIO
MONOSPOROUS
MONOPHOCENIN, n. Mo a n-o-fo a s'e 2 n-i 2 n. See MONOVA-
LEHIN.
MONOPHOSPHATE, n. Mo 2 n-o-fo a s'fat. A phosphate con-
taining but 1 atom of phosphorus in the molecule, [a, 38.]
MONOPHTHALMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o 2 f-tha a l(tha 3 l)'mi a -a 3 .
Ger., Monophtlialmie. See CYCLOPIA (1st def.).
MONOPHTHAL.MUS (Lat.), adj. and n. m. Mo*n-o a f-tha 2 l-
(tha 3 l)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s). From novas, single, and 6<0aA/id, the eye. Fr.,
monophthalme (1st def.), monocle (2d def.). 1. See CYCLOPS. 2.
A bandage for one eye. [L, 30 (a, 14).]
MONOPHYL.ETIC, adj. Mo a n-o-fi a l-e 2 t'i a k. From /ndvos, sin-
gle, and <vAeTiicds, belonging to a tribe. Pertaining to a single
tribe or family, [a, 48.J
MONOPHYXLOUS, adj. Mo a n-o-fi 2 l'u s s. Lat., monophyllus
(from /u.di'os. single, and <t>v\\ov, a leaf). Fr., monophylle. Ger.,
einblfittrig, verwachsenblcittrig. Of foliaceous organs, composed
of but one leaf or of coalescent (gamophyllous) leaves. The Mono-
phylloB of Hill are a class of plants having as the type the genus
Parietaria. [B, 38, 48 (a, 14) ; B, 1, 123, 170 (a, 35).]
MONOPHYODONT, adj. Mo 2 n-o-fi'o do a nt. From povot, sin-
gle, <l>vtiv, to grow, and oSoue, a tooth. Having but one set of teeth.
The Monophydonta are mammals so characterized, such as the
Cetacea. [B, 28 (a, 27).] Cf. DIPHYODONT (1st def.).
MONOPHYTANTHUS (Lat.), adj. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-fi 2 t(fut)-a 2 n-
(a s n)'thu s s(thu 4 s). From /U.OPO?, alone, <j>vrov. a plant, and avOos, a
Hower. Fr., monophytanthe. Having distinct male and female
flowers on the same stalk. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MONOPHYTOUS, adj. Mo a n-o a f'i 2 t-u 3 s. From novot, single,
and <t>vrov, a plant. Fr., monophyte. Comprising but a single spe-
cies (said of a genus of plants). [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MONOPtASMATIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-pla a z-ma a t'i 2 k. From povot,
single, and irAac-fiai-iKo?, imitative. Of Kolliker, having the cell-
body apparently composed of a single substance in contradistinc-
tion to those composed of two or more, as when fat or glycogen is
present in the protoplasm. [J, 140, 175.]
MONOPLAST, n. Mo 2 n'o-pla 2 st. A structural element or
cell. The m n s of a young tissue are distinguished by combining
the name of the tissue with -blast (e. a., chondroblast, a cartilage
cell, etc.). [J, 67.]
MONOPLASTIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-pla a st'i 2 k. Lat., monoplasticus
(from /ioros. single, and irAd<r<riv, to mold). Fr., monoplastique.
Ger., monoplastisch. 1. Having but one form. 2. Consisting of a
single piece. [J, 16 ; L, 41 (a, 17).]
MONOPLASTID, n. Mo a n-o-pla 2 st'i a d. From move?, single,
and n-Aaords, molded. Ger., M. A unicellular animal (/. e., a pro-
tozoon) as distinguished from a multicellular animal. The Mono-
plastiden of Goette are the Protozoa. [J.] Cf. HETEROPLASTID.
MONOPLEGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(oS)-ple(pla)'ji 2 (gi a )-a.
From novas, single, and n-Ar/yij, a stroke. Fr., monoplegie. Ger.,
Monoplegie. Paralysis of one extremity or of one side of a limb,
especially when due to a cortical lesion. [D.] Brachial m. M.
limited to the arm and caused by a lesion of the arm centre in the
Rolandic area. [Bastian (a, 34).] Brachio-crural m. M. limit-
ed to the arm and leg, resulting from a cortical lesion around the
upper two thirds of the fissure of Rolando. [Bastian (a, 34).]
Krachio-facial m. M. affecting an arm and one side of the face
produced by a lesion of the middle or lower third of the ascending
frontal and parietal convolutions, [a, 34.] Cerebral m. M.
caused by a lesion of the cerebrum, [a, 34.] Crural m. M. lim-
ited to the lower extremity in consequence of a circumscribed
lesion in the ascending frontal or parietal convolutions, [a, 34.]
Facial m. M. of the face. Aphasia is usually present when the
left hemisphere is the seat of the lesion, and brachial or crural m.
is a frequent complication. [D, 35.] M. anaesthetica. Of Adam-
kiewicz, anaesthesia of a single extremity caused by a rheumatic
neuritis or a pachymeningitis at the origin of the spinal nerves.
[' N. Y. Med. Jour.," Dec. 10, 1887, p. 672 (a, 34).] Peripheral m.
M. resulting from neuritis, fa, 34.] Spinal m. M. resulting from
a lesion of the spinal C9rd. [a. 34.] Unilateral oculomotor m.
Cortical disease associated with conjugate deviation of the eyes
and rotation of the head and neck to the side opposite that in
which the lesion is situated. [D, 35.] Cf. Oculomotor MONOSPASM.
MONOPLEUROBRANCHIATE (Fr.). adj. Mo a n-o-plu 2 -ro-
bra 3 n 2 k'i a -at. From novos, single, n-Aeupa. the side, and |8payxia, gills.
Having branchiae on one side of the body only. The Monopleuro-
branchiata of De Blainville are a group of Mollusca so character-
ized. [L, 41, 80 (a, 14).]
MONOPLUMBIC, adj. Mon-o-plumb'ik. From ^di/o?, single.
and plumbum, lead. Containing 1 atom of lead in the molecule
IB, 2.]
MONOPNOOUS.adj. Mo a n-o 2 p'no-u 3 s. From judvos, single, and
irvorj, breath. Fr., monopnoe Preserving the same respiratory ap-
paratus throughout life. The Monopnoa of Owen are a subclass
of Reptilia. [L, 41 (a, 14) ; a, 48.]
MONOPODACEPHALUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 Vpo 2 d-a 3 -
Se 2 f(ke 2 f) / a 2 l(a 3 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). From /ndi/os, single, irous, the foot, o priv.,
and /ce<aA>/. the head. Ger., einfussiger Ohnkopf. An acephalous
monster having but one foot. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MONOPODIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o(o)-pod(po 2 d)'i a -a 3 . Fr.,
monopodie. Ger., Sirenenmixsbildung, Monopodie. A form of
monstrosity in which there is but one foot, or in which the lower
extremities are united. [L, 135 (a. 46).]
MONOPODIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 n-o(o 3 )-pod(po a d)'i-um(u 4 m).
s, single, and irow?, the foot. Fr., monopode. An axis
From
, . .,
elongating at the apex and producing branches in acropetal succes-
sion. [B, 77, 291 (a, 35).] Cf . DICHOTOMY. Cymose m. A m. in
which the lateral branches develop more strongly than the main
axis, and overlap it. [B, 77, 291 (o, 35).] Cf. False DICHOTOMY,
Helicoid m., and Scorpioid m. Helicoid m. A cymose m. in
which a false axis is formed by the suppression of the lateral
branches on one side of the main axis and the development of the
branches on the opposite side. [B. 291 (a, 35).] Racemose m. A
m. in which the primary axis continues to develop more strongly
than the lateral axes. [B, 77, 291 (a, 35).] Scorpioid in. A cy-
mose m. in which the branches on opposite sides of the main axis
are alternately suppressed. [B, 291 (a, 35).]
MONOPOTASSIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-po 2 t-a 2 s'i a k. Containing 1
atom of potassium in the molecule. [B.]
MONOPROTOPHYULATE.adj. Mo 2 n-o-pro-to-fi 2 l'at. From
judges, single, irpiros, first, and <f>v\*.ov, a leaf. Fr., monoproto-
phylle. Of plants, presenting originally in the embryo but one
lateral leaf in a sheath. [B, 38 (o, 14).]
MONOPS (Lat.), adj. Mo a n'o 2 ps(ops). From rfvos, single, and
<Ji/i, the eye. Fr., monopse. See CYCLOPS.
MONOPSIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a n-o a ps'i 2 -a s . Fr., monopsie. Ger.,
Monopsie. 1. See CYCLOPIA (1st def.). 2. See CYCLOPS.
MONOPTEROUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o 2 pt'e 2 r-us. Lat., monopterus
(from povos, single, and vrtp6v, a wing or fin). Fr., monoptere. Ger.,
einjiossig, einflilgelig. Having but one wing or fin. [B, 1, 19 (o,
35) ; L, 41 (a, 14).]
MONOPTERYGIOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o a pt-e 2 r-i 2 j'i 2 -us. From
poco;, single, and irrepvf. a wing. Fr., monopterygien. Ger., mon-
opterygisch. See MONOPTEROUS.
MONOPYRENOUS, adj. Mo a n-o-pi a r-en'us. Lat.. monopyre-
nus (from ^dcos, single, and irvp^r, the stone of a fruit). Fr.,
monopyrene. Ger., einkernig. einsteinig. Having but one kernel.
[B, 123 (a, 35).]
MONORCHIS (Lat.), n. m. Mo a n-o a r'ki a s(ch a i a s). Gen., -orch'ios
(-orch'eos). From fidfot. single, and opxts, the testicle. Fr., monor-
chide. An individual having only one testicle. [E.]
MONORGANIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o 2 r-ga a n'i a k. Pertaining to or af-
fecting a single organ or set of organs. [L. 56 (a, 17).]
MONOSCEL.US (Lat.), adj. Mo a n-o 2 s'se 2 I(ke 2 l)-u s s(u 4 s). From
fidfo;, single, and <rieAos, the leg. Ger., einbeinig, einschenkelig.
Having but one leg. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MONOSEPALOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o-se a p'a 2 l-u s s. Lat., mono-
sepalus (from judvot, single, and sepalum, a sepal). Fr., mono-
sepale. Ger., einkelchblattrig. See GAMOSEPALOUS.
MONOSIUCATE, n. Mo 2 n-o-si 2 l'i 2 k-at. A compound of one
of the silicic acids containing 1 atom of silicon in the molecule. The
m's include the orthosilicates, metasilicates, and parasilicates.
[B, 3.]
MONOSIPHONOTJS, adj. Mo a n-o-sif'o 2 n-us. From ^dvos,
single, and o-i^wv. a reed. Consisting of single rows of cells, like
the filaments in most Ectoc.arpeae.. [vines (o, 35).]
MONOSITIA (Lat,), n. f. Mo a n-o(o 3 )-si 2 (se)'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a s . From
pdvot, single, and ovriov, food. Fr., monositie. See MONOPHAOIA.
MONOSODIC, adj. Mo 2 n-o-sod'i 2 k. Containing 1 atom of so-
dium in the molecule. [B.]
MONOSOMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-o(o s )-som'i 2 -a'. From /uovo?,
single, and trla^a, the body. Fr.. monosomie. A form of mon-
strosity in which two individuals have one body, but two heads.
[L, 41, 49 (a, 14).]
MONOSOMUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 n-o(o s )-som'u s s(u 4 s). Fr.,
monosome. Ger., Monosome. A monster of the variety described
under Monosomia. [L, 41 (a, 17).] Cf. ATLODYMUS, INIODYMUS, and
OPODYMUS.
THONOSPASM, n. Mo 2 n'o-spa 2 z'm. Lat., monospasmus (from
judvor, single, and im-doyid?, a spasm). Ger., Einzelkrampf. Spasm
limited to one limb or to one side of the head. [D, 35.] Facial m.
M. of the muscles of the face. [D, 35.] Masticatory m. Persist-
ent spasm of the muscles of the lower jaw, due to cerebral disease.
[D, 35.] Oculomotor m. M. in which the eyeballs are conju-
gately deviated toward that side on which there is a causative cere-
bral lesion. [D, 35.]
MONOSPEKM, n. Mo 2 n'o-spu 6 rm. Lat., monospermus (from
fidvoc. single, and <rire'p>ia, a seed). A plant producing but one seed.
The Monospermce are: Of Link, an order of the Personati ; of
Tausch, a tribe of the Monocarpce. [B, 1, 123, 170 (a, 35).]
MONOSPERMAt, MONOSPERMATOUS, MONO-
SPERMIC, MONOSPERMOUS, adj's. Mo 2 n-o-spu 5 rm'a 2 l,
-a 2 t-u s s, -i a k, -u*s. Lat., monospermulis, monospermatus. mono-
spermicus, monospermus. Fr., monosperme, monospermique. Ger.,
einsamig, einkornig. One-seeded, [a, 35.]
MONOSPORE, n. Mo 2 n'o-spor. From /ndvos, single, and <nrd-
po, a seed. An unfertilized ovum, egg, or spore. [B.] Cf. MONO-
SPOROGONY.
MONOSPOROGONY, n. Mo a n-o-spor-o 2 g'o 2 n-i 2 . From MOI/OS,
single. <rirdpos, a seed, and yiyvtvOat, to come into being. Of Haeckel,
development of an organism from a single unfertilized spore. Ac-
cording to Haeckel, pathenogenesis is a kind of reversion to this
mode of development. In bees the unfertilized eggs which develop
into workers are monospores, while the fertilized eggs, forming
drones, are ova. [J, 9.]
MONOSPOROUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o 2 sp'o 2 r-u s s. Lat, monosporus
(from novot, single, and <rjrdpos, seed). Fr.. monospore. Of con-
ceptacles, sporidia, etc., in cryptogams, containing but one spore,
also, in phanerogams, having but one ovule in each cell of the fruit.
The Monosporea of Schneider are an order of the Cocciidea in
which the cyst forms but one spore. The Monosporece of Zollinger
are a suborder of the Euphorbiacece. The Monospnrirlei of Klotsch
are an order of the Exosporeoe. [B, 1. 170 (a, 35) ; L, 121.]
O, no; O*, not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U s , lull; U 4 , full: U s , urn; U. like U (German).
MONOSTACHYOUS
MOEAD1N
2336
MONOSTACHYOUS, adj. Mo 2 n-o 3 s-ta !1 k'i a -u 3 s. From ^oVos,
single, and o-Ta^vs, an ear of corn. Fr., monostachye. Having flow-
ers in a single spike. [L, 41 (a, 17).]
MONOSTICHOUS, adj. Mo a n-o 2 st'i 3 k-u 3 s. From /uoVos, sin-
gle, and <rri'xos, a row. Fr., monostique. Arranged in a single
row. [L, 41 (a, 14).]
MONOSTIGM ATOUS, adj. Mo 3 n-o-sti 3 g'ma 3 t-u 3 s. Lat., mono-
stigmatus (from ftoVos, single, and trriyna, a spot). Fr., monostiy-
mate. Having but one stigma. The Monostigmatia (Fr., mono-
stigmatie) are an order of the Synantlieria so characterized. [B,
1, 170 (a, 35).]
MONOSTOMATOUS, adj. Mo 3 n-o-sto 3 m'a 3 t-u s s. Lat., mono-
stomus (from /xoVos, single, and O-TO>O, the mouth). Fr., mono-
stome. Ger., einmuulig. Having but one mouth. [B, 46 (a, 46).]
The Monostomata (Ger., Einmiinder) of Huxley are those Metazoa
in which the gastrula develops only one ingestive aperture. [' Am.
Nat.," ix, p. 66.]
MONOSTYI-OUS, adj. Mo 3 n-o-stil'u 3 s. Lat., mpnostylus (from
ILovot, single, and vrvApc, a pillar). Fr., monostyle. Of an ovary,
having but one style. '[B, 1, 291 (a, 35).]
MONOSUBSTITUTED, adj. Mo 3 n-o-su s b'sti a -tun-e a d. Hav-
4ng only one of its elements replaced. [B.]
MONOSULPHIDE, n. Mo a n-o-su 3 lf i"d(id). Fr., monosulfure.
A sulphur compound analogous to a monobromide (q. v.). [B.]
MONOSU1.PHOBENZOIC ACID, n. Mo a n-o-su 3 lf-o-be a nz-
o'i a k. An acid, C s H 4 ( C Q 3 o H , known in three isomeric forms : (1)
orthosulphobenzoic acid, crystallizing from water in monoclinic
tablets melting and decomposing at 240 C. ; (2) metanulphobenzoic
acid, a colorless crystalline mass ; (3) parasulphobenzoic acid,
crystallizing in needles melting and decomposing at about 200 C.
[B, 3 (a, 38).]
MONOSULPHURET, n. Mo 3 n-o-su 3 lf'u 3 r-en. See MONOSUL-
PHIDE.
MONOSYMMETRIC, MONOSYMMETRICAI-, adj's. Mo 3 n-
o-si a m-e 3 t'ri a k, -ri a -k'l. From juoVo?, single, and o'v/uperpixof, of mod-
erate size. Symmetrical in one direction ; of a flower, " simply
symmetrical" (*'. e., capable of being bisected into similar halves
in only one plane). [B ; Gray, Sachs (a, 35).]
MONOTHALAMOUS, adj. Mo a n-o-tha a l'a a m-u s s. Lat., mono-
thalamius (from noVot, single, and OoAa/u.oc, a chamber). Fr.,
monothalame. Possessing a single chamber or cavity (said of the
shells of Foraminifera and Mollusca). [B, 28 (a, 27).]
MONOTHECAL, adj. Mo a n-o-the'k 1 l. From /aovos, single, and
0rjio|, a case. Of an anther, unilocular. . [B, 77 (a, 35).]
MONOTHELEOUS, adj. Mo a n-o-the'le a -u*s. Lat., monothe-
leus (from povot , single, and OijAvs, female). Fr., monothele. Con-
taining but one ovary. [L, 41, 180 (o, 43).]
MONOTHIONIC ACID, n. Mo a n-o-thi-o a n'i 3 k. Fr., acide
monothionique. 1. Sulphuric acid. 2. A very unstable yellow
liquid, H,SO,. [A, 259 ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MONOTHYROUS, adj. Mo a n-o a th'ir-u's. Lat., monothyrus
(from jxavo?, single, and 0u'pa, a door). Fr., monothyre. Having
but one valve (said of molluscs). [L, 41, 180 (a, 43).]
MONOTOCOUS, adj. Mo a n-o a t'o 3 k-u s s. From fiovos, single,
and TOKOS, a bringing forth. Uniparous ; laying a single egg.
MONOTREMA (Lat.), n. n. Mo 3 n-o(o 3 )-tre(tra)'ma 3 . Gen.,
-trem'atos (-a/is). From novas, single, and rpijpa, a hole. A single
orifice. The Monotremata (Fr., monotremex), or cloacal animals,
are an order of mammals comprising the duck-mole and the
Echidna, in which the intestinal canal opens into a cloaca common
to the ducts of the urinary and generative organs. [L, 50 (o, 14) ;
B, 28 (a, 27).]
MONOTRIDYMUS, adj. Mo 5 n-o-trid'im-u's. From M><K,
single, and rpi'Sv/mos, threefold. A monster having three bodies, or
having some of the members triplicate. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MONOTROCHUS (Lat.), adj. Mo a n-o a t'ro a k(ro 3 ch a )-u 3 s(u<s).
From n6vos, single, and rpo\6f. a wheel. Fr., monotroque. Of
rotifers, having the cilia in a single wheel. [L, 41 (a, 14).]
MONOTROPA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 3 n-o a t'rop-a. From ntvos,
single, and rptweiv. to turn. Fr., monotrope, sucepin. Ger., Ohn-
blait. Indian pipe, pine-sap; a genus typical of the Monotropacece.
(Fr., monotropacees), also called Monotropce or Monotropece (Fr.,
mpnotropees), which are the fir-rapes, leafless, verdureless herbs
with scale-like bracts, chiefly parasitic on firs, pines, etc., made by
Lindley and others an order of the Ericales, but by others consid-
ered a suborder of the Ericaceae, and by some an order of the
PyrolaceoB. [B, 19, 34, 42, 104. 121, 170 (a, 35).] M. glabra, M. hy-
popliega. A species resembling M. hypopitys, and having the
same properties. It grows especially on the roots of beech-trees.
[B, 180 (a, 35).] M. hypopitys. Fr., sucepin. Ger., Fichtenspar-
gel, Fichten-Ohnblatt, Waldwurz. Pine-sap, (yellow) bird's-nest,
false beech-drops ; a species of a tawny white or reddish color,
growing in shaded woods on the roots of pines, firs, etc. ; used for
coughs of sheep and cattle. [B, 34, 180, 275 (a, 35).] M. uniflora.
Corpse- (or fit-, or American ice-) plant. Indian pipe, one-flowered
wax-plant, ova-ova ; a small dirty-colored species found in North
America, near the bases of trees. The root is anodyne, and has
been substituted for opium. The poisonous principle is androme-
dotoxin. The plant is said to contain over 4 per cent, of a soft
dark-brown resin. [B, 34, 275 (o, 35) ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," vii, xxix, xxxviii (a, 46).]
MONOTYPES, n. pi. Mo 3 n'o-tipz. Lat., monotypi (from poro;,
single, and rviroi, a type). Fr.. m. 1. Of Mirbel. genera, such as
Rosa, Dianthus. etc., in which the essential orgnns in the different
species show so little modification that any one species may be con-
sidered as typical of the group. 2. Of De Candolle, genera con-
taining but one species. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MONOVALENT, adj. Mo 3 n-o a v'a 2 l-e 3 nt. See UNIVALENT.
MONOVALERIN, n. Mo 2 n-o-va a l'e a r-i a n. A neutral oily
odorous substance, C 8 Hj8O 4 = C ? H 5 (OH) s (C 8 H B O a ), of the sp. gr. of
I'l at 16 C., and soluble in half its bulk of water, but precipitated
on addition of the other half ; obtained by heating monohydrated
valeric acid with an excess of glycerin for 3 hours at 200 C. [B, 46
(a, 46) ; B, 93 (a, 14).]
MONOXIDE, n. Mo 3 n-o 3 x'i 3 d(id). Fr., monoxyde. Ger.,
Monoxyd. An oxygen compound analogous to a monobromide
(q. v.). [B.]
MONOZOIC, adj. Mo 3 n-o-zo'i 3 k. From /idvos. alone, and av,
to live. Fr., monozo'ique. Solitary, as opposed to gregarious.
[L, 41 (a, 43).]
MONREPOS (Fr.), n. Mo a n 3 -r'-po. A place in the department
of the Gironde, France, where there is a gaseous, alkaline, saline,
and ferruginous spring. [L, 49, 87 (a, 14, 46).]
MONS (Lat.), n. m. Mo"nz(mo 3 ns). Gen., mont'is. Fr., mont.
A mountain ; a prominence or protuberance, [o. 48.] M. cere-
belli. See FOLIUM cacuminis and MONTICULUS. M. pubis, M.
Veneris. Fr., mont de Venus, penil, eminence sus-pubieitne.
Ger., Schamberg, Schamhiigel, Venusberg. Syn. : nwntimlus
Veneris. A rounded prominence of the soft parts situated in
front of and above the cleft of the vulva, consisting of subcutane-
ous fat.
MONSAO (Port.), n. Mo 3 n'so a n a . A place in the province of
Minho, Portugal, where there is a warm saline, spring. [L, 49
(a, 43).]
MONSTER, n. Mo a n'stu s r. Fr., monstre. Ger., Ungeheuer,
Missgeburt, Missbildung. It., moslro. Sp.. monstruo. 1. An in-
dividual congenitally so malformed or defective in certain parts as
to be unfitted for the course of life proper to its species. 2. In
botany, an abnormally developed part or organ, [a, 35.] Auto-
si tie 111. SeeAurosiTE. Compound m. Fr., monstre compose.
A double or triple m. that is autositic or parasitic. Dicephalo-
disomatous m. A m. that has two bodies each having a separate
head, [a, 34.] Double in. A m. made up of the whole or parts of
two individuals. Double parasitic m. Fr., monstre double
parasitaire. A double m. in which one is almost complete, analo-
gous to an autosite; the other rudimentary, analogous to a parasite.
[L, 88 (a, 34).] Parasitic m. Fr., monstre parasite. A double m.
in which an imperfect or deformed body is attached to a more per-
fect body, fo, 34.] Simple m. Fr., monstre simple (ou unitaire).
A m. in which are found only the complete or incomplete elements
of a single individual, [a, 34.] Triple m. Fr., monstre triple.
A m. made up of the whole or parts of three individuals.
MONSTERA (Lat.), n. f . Mo a nst'e a r-a'. Fr.. monstere. A genus
of araceous climbing herbs of the tribe Callece. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M.
Atlausonii. See M. perlusa. M. deliciosa. A Mexican species
having an edible fruit. [B, 19, 185 (a, 35).] M. fenestrata, M.
Gamlichaudii, M. holtoniana, M. imrayaiia, M. Jacquiiii,
M. klotzschiana, M. lancrefolia, M. marropbylla, M. mil-
leriana, M. modesta, M. oblongifolia, M. ovata. Varieties
of M. pertusa. [B, 216 (o, 35).] M. pertusa. A species found in
tropical America. The leaves are used for poultices in oedema.
[B, 19, 180 (a, 35).] M. surinamensis, M. velloziana. Varieties
of M. pertusa. [a, 35.]
MONSTROSITY, n. Mo j n-stro s s'i 11 -ti !l . Lat., monstrositas,
monstruositas. Fr.,monstruosite. Ger.,Monstrositdt. The state
or condition of being monstrous ; also a monster, [a, 48,] Atre-
sic ni. A m. in which a natural opening is occluded from disease,
injury, or operation. [J. M. Gouley, ''N. Y. Med. Jour.," Dec. 5,
1891, p. 622 (a, 34).] Ceasmic m. A m. in which a cleft results
from disease, injury, or operation. [Gouley, 1. c.] Double 111.
See Double MONSTER. Ectopic m. A m. in which a part is dis-
placed by disease or injury. [Gouley, I. c.] Ectrojjenic in. A
m. caused by the loss of some part from disease, injury, or opera-
tion. ^Gouley, 1. c.] Emnaenic monstrosities. Of Raciborski,
children having precocious menstruation. \a, 34.] Hypergenet-
ic m. A m. in which certain parts are disproportipnally large.
[Gouley, I. c.] M. by defect. M. caused by agenesia. [a, 34.]
M. by excess. M. caused by hypergenesis. [a, 34.] M. by in-
clusion. See Foetal INCLUSION. M. by perversion. Am. in
which there is displacement of the thoracic or abdominal viscera
or malformation of the genitals, [o. 34.] Parasitic m. Fr., mon-
struosite par inclusion (ou parasitaire}. See Foetal INCLUSION.
Symphysie m. A m. produced by the fusion or coalition of or-
gans or parts. [Gouley, I. c.]
MONSTROUS, adj. Mo a nst'ru's. Lat., monstrosus. Ger.,
monstrds, missgestaltet. Having the characteristics of a monster.
MONSTRUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo a nst'ru 3 m(ru 4 m). Ger., M. See
MONSTER. M. aberrantium. See MONSTROSITY by perversion.
M. abundans. See MONSTROSITY by excess. M. alientiuin. A
compound monster, [a. 34.] M. anacatadidytimm. A thora-
copagus. [a, 34.] M. bigeniinum. See Double MONSTER. M.
delirious. See MONSTROSITY by defect. M. duplex. See Double
MONSTER. M. duplex anadidyinum. A double monster in
which fusion begins at the head, as in a craniopagns or cephalo-
thoracopagus. [L, 57 (o, 34).] M. duplex catadidymum. A
double monster in which fusion begins at the lower part of the
body and extends to the head, as in a pygopagus, ischiopagus, or
diprosopus. [Marchand (L, 57 [a, 34]).]
MONSTRUOSITAS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-stru 2 (stru 4 )-os'i s -ta 3 s-
(ta 3 s). Gen., -tat'is. See MONSTROSITY.
MONSUMMANO (It.), n. Mo a n-sum-ma s 'no. A place in the
province of Lucca. Italy, where there are a warm gaseous and alka-
line spring and natural vapor baths. [L, 49, 87 (o, 43).]
A, ape; A", at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; N, tank;
2337
MONOSTACHYOUS
MORADIN
MONTAFIA (It.), n. Mo 2 n-ta 3 'fe-a 3 . A place in Piedmont,
Italy, where there is a gaseous and sulphurous spring. [L, 49
(a, 43).]
MONTAGN^A (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 nt-a 3 n-ye'(ya 3 'e 2 )-a 3 . From
Montague, of the Paris Museum of Natural History. Fr., montag-
nee. Of De Caudolle, a" genus of composite plants of the Helian-
thoideue. [a, 35. J M. floribunda, M. tomentosa. Mexican
species furnishing the zopatle of the Mex. Ph. ; containing albumin,
gum, fat, extractive resins, a neutral brown-yellow bitter principle,
and a peculiar acid. The juice and the decoction are popularly
used in Mexico to produce uterine contraction. [J. M. Maisch,
"Am. Jour, of Pharm., 11 Apr., 1886, p. 168.J
MONTAIGUT-EN-COMBRAILLES (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -te 2 -gu-
a 3 n 2 -ko 2 n 2 -bra 3 -el-y'. See GRANDEYROL.
MONTANINE (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -ta 3 -nen. A white, pseudo-crys-
talline, bitter, nauseous substance, nearly insoluble in water, ex-
tracted from the bark of Exostema floribundum. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
MONTBARRY-LE-PAQUIER (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -ba 3 r-re-r-pa 3 -
ke-a. A place in the canton of Fribourg, Switzerland, where there
is a sulphurous spring. [L, 30 (a, 14) ; L, 49 (a, 43).]
MONTBRISON (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -bre-zo 2 n 2 . A place in the
department of the Loire, France, where there are gaseous, alka-
line, and ferruginous springs. [L, 30, 41 (a, 14) ; L, 49, 87, 105
(a, 43).]
MONTBRUN (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -bru 3 n 2 . A place in the depart-
ment of the Drome, France, where there is a sulphurous and saline
spring. [L, 41, 49. 57, 105 (a, 43) ; B, 46 (a, 46).]
MONTCEL (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -se 2 l. A place in the department of
the Puy-de-D6me, France, where there is a gaseous and alkaline
spring. [L, 49, 87 (a, 43).]
MONTCHANSON (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -sha 3 n 2 -so 2 n 2 . A place in
the department of Cantal, France, where there are gaseous and
ferruginous springs. [L, 49, 87 (a, 43).]
MONT-DAUPHIN (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -do-fa 2 n 2 . A place in the
department of the Hautes-Alpes, France, where there are warm
and gaseous mineral springs. [L, 30, 41, 105 (a, 43).]
MONT-DE-MARSAU (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -d'-ma 3 r-so. A place in
the department of the Landes, France, where there is a ferruginous
and sulphurous spring. [L, 105 (a, 43).]
MONT-DORE-DES-BAINS (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -dor-da-ba 2 n. A
place in the department of the Puy-de-D6me, France, where there
are saline, ferruginous, and alkaline springs. [L, 41, 49, 57 (a, 14) ;
L, 105 (a, 43).]
MONTE-ALCETO (It.), n. Mo 2 n"ta-a 3 l-cha'to. A place in
Tuscany, Italy, where there are warm, gaseous, sulphurous, and
alkaline springs. [L, 49 (a, 14) ; L, 105 (a, 43).]
MONTE-CATINI (It.), n. Mo 2 n"ta-ka s -te'ne. A place in the
province of Lucca, Italy, where there are warm, saline, sulphurous,
and gaseous springs. [L, 88 (a, 46).]
MONTE-CERBOLI (It.), n. Mo 2 n'ta che 2 r'bo-le. A place in
the province of Pisa, Italy, where there are a warm sulphurous
spring and a bathing establishment. [L, 30 (a, 14).]
MONTEFIASCONE (It.), n. Mo 2 n-ta-fe-a 3 s-ko'na. A place
in the province of Viterbo, Italy, where there are hot sulphurous
springs and mud-baths. [L, 49, 105 (a, 43).]
MONTEGUT-SEGLA (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -ta-gu 6 -sa-gla 3 . A place
in the department of the Haute-Garonne, France, where there are
a gaseous and ferruginous spring and bathing establishments.
[" Nouv. rem.," Nov. 24, 1887, p. 497 ; L, 49, 87 (a, 14).]
MONTEMAYOR (Fr.), n. Mon 2 t-ma-yor. See BEJAR.
MONTENDRE (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -ta 3 n 2 -dr'. A place in the de-
partment of the Charente-Inferieure, France, where there is a
saline spring. [L, 30, 41 (a, 14) ; L, 105 (a, 43).]
MONTEREY (Sp.), n. Mo 2 n-ta-ra'e. The capital of the state
of Nuevo Le6n, Mexico, near which there are warm sulphurous
springs and a bathing establishment, [a, 14.]
MONTESANO SPRINGS, n. Mo 2 n-ta-sa'no. A place in
Jefferson County, Missouri, where there are saline and sulphurous
springs. [A, 363 (o, 21).]
MONTGOMERY WHITE SULPHUR SPRINGS, n. Mo'nt-
gu 3 m'e 2 r-i 2 hwit su 3 lf'u 5 r. Sulphurous springs situated at White
Sulphur Springs, Montgomery County, Virginia. [A, 363 (a, 21).]
MONTHLY, adj. Mu 3 nth'li 2 . Happening or recurring once a
month ; as a n., in the pi., monthlies, the menses, [a, 48.]
MONTICLE, n. Mo 2 nt'i 2 -k'l. Lat., monticulus (dim. of mons,
a mountain). See MONTICULUS cerebelli.
MONTICOLOUS, adj. Mo 2 nt-i 2 k'o 2 l-u's. Lat., monticolus
(from mons, a mountain, and colere, to inhabit). Fr., monticole.
Inhabiting or growing on mountains. [L, 43, 107, 180 (o, 43).]
MONTICULUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 nt-i 2 k'u 2 l(u 4 l)-u3s(u 4 s). Dim.
of mons, a mountain. Fr., monticule. A small prominence, [a,
48.] M. carnosus urethrae. See CAPUT gallinaginis.TVL. cere-
belli. Fr., monticule du cervelet (median). Ger., Berg des Klein-
hirns. The prominent central portion of the superior vermiform
process ; more rarely, the entire process. [A, 478 (o, 17) ; I. 3 (K) ;
a, 48.] M. Veneris. See MONS Veneris.
MONTINIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n-ti 2 n'i 2 -a. From Montin, a
Swedish botanist. Fr., montin, montinie. A genus of the Mmi-
tinece of Lindley, which are a division of the Onagraceoe. The
Montiniece are : Of De Candolle, the Montinece; of Reichenbach,
a subdivision of the Circceece. [B, 19, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).l M. ac-
ris. An acrid species with peppery fruits, found at the Cape of
Good Hope, where it is used medicinally. [B, 42, 180 (a, 35).]
MONTIONE DI PIOMBINO (It.), n. Mo 2 n-te-o'na de pe-
om-be'no. A place in the province of Arezzo, Italy, where there is
a gaseous, saline, alkaline, and ferruginous spring. [L, 49 (o, 14) ;
L, 105 (a, 43).]
MONTLIGNON (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -len-yo 2 n 2 . A place in the de-
partment of the Seine-et-Oise, France, where there is a gaseous,
alkaline, and ferruginous spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MONT-LOUIS (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -lu-e. A place in the depart-
ment of the Pyr6n6es-Orientales, France, where there is a gaseous
and ferruginous spring. [L, 49, 87 (a, 43).]
MONTMIRAIL (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -me-ra 3 -y'. A place in the de-
partment of Vaucluse, France, where there are sulphurous springs,
bathing establishments, and pine-needle baths. [L, 49, 57 (a, 14) ;
L, 105 (o, 43).]
MONTMOROT (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -mo-ro. See LONS-LE-SAULNIER.
MONTNER (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -na. A place in the department of
the PyrSnees - Orientates, France, where there is a ferruginous
spring. [L, 49, 87 (a, 43).]
MONTPELLIER (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n*-pe 2 l-le-a. A sea-bathing re-
sort in the department of the HSrault, France. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MONTPENSIER (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -pa s n 2 -se-a. A place in the
department of the Puy-de-D6me, France, where there is a gaseous
and alkaline spring. [L, 41, 49, 87 (a, 43).]
MONTREUX (Fr.), n. Mo 2 n 2 -tru 6 . A place in the canton of
Vaud, Switzerland, on the borders of Lake Leman, where there is
a grape-and-whey-cure establishment. [L, 30, 37, 57 (a, 14).]
MONTRICHARDIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 n 2 -re-sha 3 rd'i 2 -a. A
genus of tropical American plants, of the Montrichardice, which
are a tribe of the Aroidece, suborder Lasioidece. [B, 42, 121 (a, 35).]
M. aculeata, M. arborea, M. arborescens. Fr., gouet en
arbre. Ger., Aronsbaum. A South American species (said to be
the arringa-iba of Pison) having an amylaceous root the pulp of
which is drastic, and, with the leaves, is applied in arthritis. The
juice is acrid and caustic. The seeds, called moucou-moucou, are
eaten. [B, 173 (o, 35) ; B, 216 ; L, 105.]
MONTY ALE SPRINGS, n. Mo 2 nt-val'. A place in Blount
County, Tennessee, where there is an alkaline, saline, ferruginous,
and sulphurous spring. [Anderson (a, 14) ; L, 57 (a, 14).]
MONUREIDE, n. Mo 2 n-u 2 -re'i 2 d(id). A compound structur-
ally derived from a single molecule of urea. [B, 11.]
MOON-CALF, n. Mun'ka 3 f. Ger., Mondkalb, Mohnkalb. 1.
A foetal monstrosity. [L, 56 (a, 43).] 2. The translation of an old
term for a fleshy mole.
MOON-FLOWER, n. Mun'flu 5 -u 4 -u 5 r. The Anemone nemo-
rosa, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, Chrysanthemum segetum,
Ipomoza bona nox, and Stellaria holostea. [A, 505 (a, 21) ; B, 19,
275 (a, 35).]
MOONSEED, n. Mun'sed. The genus Menispermum. [B, 19,
275 (a, 35).] Canadian m. See MENISPERMCM canadense.
MOONSTRUCK, adj. Mun'stru 3 k. Lunatic, [a, 48.J
MOONWORT, n. Mun'wu'rt. 1. The genus Botrychium, espe-
cially Botrychium lunaria. 2. The Rumex lunaria. [B, 19, 71, 275
(a, 35).]
MOORHEAD, n. Mur'he'd. See ALEMBIC.
MOORHIRSE (Ger.), n. Mor'herz-e 2 . The genus Sorghum.
[B, 180 (a, 35).]
MOOS (Ger.), n. Mos. See Moss. Corsikanisches M. See
HELMINTHOCHORTON. Fiebenn'. See CLADONIA pyxidata.
Flussm', Geineines Hiillm', Gemeines Quellm'. See FONTI-
NALIS antipyretica. Haarm'. 1. The genus Polytrichum. 2.
The Usnea barbata. [B, 48, 131 (a, 14) ; B, 180 (a, 35).] Hautm'.
See LICHEN (2d def.). Islamlisches M., Islandisch-M. See
CETRARIA islandica. M'blume. The Caltha palustris. [B, 180
(o, 35).]
MOOSBAD (Ger.), n. Mos'ba'd. 1. A place in the canton of
Uri, Switzerland, where there is a saline spring, also a bathing
establishment. 2. A place in the canton of Berne, Switzerland,
where there is a ferruginous spring. [L, 30 (a, 14).]
MOOSBEERE (Ger.), n. Mos'bar-e a . The genus Oxycoccus ;
in the pi., AT n, the fruits of Oxycoccus palustris. [B, 180 (a, 35) ;
L, 80 (a. 43).]
MOOSEWOOD, n. Mus'wu 4 d. The genus Dirca, also the
Acer pennsylvanicum. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).]
MOQUILEA (Lat.), n. f. Mo-ki 2 l'e 2 -a 3 . A genus of rosaceous
trees or shrubs of the Chrysobalanece. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M. cou-
epia. Fr.. moquilier couepi. A Guiana species having bitter and
astringent fruit-kernels. [B, 48 (a, 14).]
MORA (Lat.), n. f. Mo'ra 3 . Sp., m. 1. The Moms nigra or
its fruit. 2. A genus of the Leguminosce. [B, 19, 180, ia5 (a, 35).]
M. excelsa. A large timber tree forming forests in British Guiana
and in Trinidad. The bark is astringent ; the seeds are sometimes
eaten. [B, 19, 185 (a, 35).]
MORADEINE, n. Mo 2 r-a 2 d'e 2 -en. A substance obtained from
various species of the Kubiacece, forming colorless opaque prisms.
It is sparingly soluble in water, easily soluble in alcohol, in ether,
and in chloroform, and melts at 199'5 C. ["Proc. of the AHK
Pharm. Assoc., " xxxvii (a, 46).]
MORADIN, n. Mo 2 r'a 2 d-i 2 n. An acid substance, probably an
oxyhydroquinone, C?,Hi 8 O 8 (or Ci r ,H ]4 O fl ), extracted from the
bark of Cascarilla mnrada and forming slender acicular crystals
or large prisms melting at 201 '5 C. without volatilization. Fehl-
ing's solution is reduced when heated with it. [" Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvii, xxxviii (a, 46).]
O, no; O 2 . not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th, the: U, like oo hi too; U 2 , blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U 8 , urn: U. like u (German).
295
MOR^EA
MORINGA
2338.
MOB.EA (Lat.), n. f. Mor-e'(a s 'e a )-a. From Morceux, father-
in-law of Linnaeus. Fr., m., moree. A genus of the Morcece (or
Morcecece, or Atorceece), which are a tribe of the Iridece. [B, 42,
170 (a, 35).] M. chiuensis. Fr., m. de Chine. A species the root
and leaves of which are used for poisoned wounds, snake-bites,
etc. IB, 173 (a, 35) : L, 105 (a, 46).] M. cullina. A poisonous spe-
cies found at the Cape of Good Hope. [B, 104 (a, 35). j M. edulis.
Fr., m. alimentaire. A South African species having edible roots.
[B, 173, 180 (a, 35).] M. sisyrinchium. Spanish-nut iris, indige-
nous to southern Europe and northern Africa. The mucilaginous
tuberous roots contain a starch which is edible and is used in pec-
toral and abdominal affections. [B, 180 (a, 35) ]
MOBBA (It.), n. Mo a r'ba 3 . A place in Tuscany where there is
a warm sulphurous spring. [L, 30, 49, 135 (a, 43).]
MORBID, adj. Mo 2 rb'i 3 d. Lat., morbidus (from morbus, a
disease). Yr.,morbide. Ger., krank, krankhaft. Pertaining to, of
the nature of, or affected with disease. [B, 117 ; D.]
MOBBIDITY, n. Mo^rb-iW-ti 4 . Fr., morbidite. Ger., Mor-
biditdt, Murbheit. 1. The state of being morbid. 2. The preva-
lence of disease in proportion to population, as shown by statistics ;
the sick-rate, [a, 48.]
. MOBBIFEBOUS, adj. Mo 5 rb-i a f'e s r-us. From morbus, dis-
ease, and ferre, to carry. Conveying or propagating disease.
K 48.]
MOBBIFIC, adj. Mo a rb-i a f'i !l k. Lat., morbificus (from mor-
bificare, to produce disease). Fr., morbijique. Ger., krankmach-
end. Causing disease. [D.]
MOBBIGKNOUS, n. Mo s rb-ij'e a n-u s s. From morbus, a dis-
ease, and ytwav, to produce. Originating or producing disease,
[a, 48.]
MORBIDITY, n. Mo a rb-iri-ti a . Fr., morbilite. Ger., Mor-
bilitat. The probability of becoming sick. [D, 3.] Cf. MORBIDITY
(2d def.).
MOBBIIXI (Lat.), n. m. pi. Mo a rb-i a l'li(le). Dim. of morbus, a
disease. See MEASLES (1st def.). M. apyretici. Measles unat-
tended by noticeable fever. [G.] M. asthenici. M. with asthe-
nia. [A, 326 (a, 34).] M. benigni. Ordinary m. [a, 34.] M. con-
fer ti. Measles in which the efflorescences are confluent. [G.]
M. confluentes. 1. See M. conferti. 2. Of Watson, see ROTHELN.
M. erethici, M. graviores. See M. maligni. M. ha-mor-
rhagici. Measles associated with haemorrhagic efflorescences in
the form of either petechiae, vibices, or ecchymoses. In common
measles (m. vulgares) petechiae may appear at the beginning of the
eruption, and are said to be of slight importance, while in malignant
measles the haemorrhages occur at a later stage (see Black MEASLES),
and proceed not only from the skin, but also from the mucous mem-
branes, showing a condition of grave import. [G.] Cf . M, maligni.
M. ignei. See SCARLATINA. M. incocti. M. in which the erup-
tion is not well developed, [a, 34.] M. inflammatorii. See In-
flammatory MEASLES. M. laeves. Measles in which the efflores-
cences have no perceptible elevation above the surface. [G.] M.
maligni. Malignant or synochal measles ; measles attended with
grave febrile or inflammatory symptoms or with systemic disturb-
ances indicative of severe blood-poisoning and sometimes with
haemorrhages. [G.] Cf. M. hcemorrhagici.'NL. miliares. See
M. yesiculosi.yi. mitiores. See M. vulgares. M. nervosi.
Malignant measles, [a, 34.1 M. nigri. See Black MEASLES. M.
papulosi. Measles in which the efflorescences are distinctly papu-
lar in character. [G.] M. petechiales. See M. hcemorrhagici.
M. putridi. See M. maligni. M.. regulares. See M. vulgares.
M. septic!. Malignant measles, [a, 34.] M. scarlatina.
Measles complicated with scarlatina. [G.] M. sine catarrho.
Measles unaccompanied by catarrhal symptoms. [G.] M. sine
exanthemate, M. sine morbillis. Measles without a rash or
with only a slight one. [D, 1.] M. synochales. See Inflamma-
tory MEASLES. M. typhosi. Typhoid measles ; measles associated
with typhoidal symptoms ; a variety of m. maligni (q. v.). [G ]
M. vesiculosi. Ger., Frieselmasem. Measles associated with
vesicular efflorescences of the character of miliaria. [G.] M. vul-
gares. Fr., rougeole benigne. Common measles ; measles of a
mild type, unattended by serious complications. [G.]
MORBILLIFOBM, adj. Mo a rb-i a l'i-fo a rm. From morbilli,
measles, and forma, form. Resembling measles. [D, 74.]
MOBBILLOUS, adj. Mo a rb-i a l'us. Lat., morbillosus. Fr
morbuleux. Ger., morbillos. Pertaining to measles. [D, l.j
MOBBOSE, adj. Mo'rb'os. Lat., morbosus (from morbus a
disease). Pertaining to or resulting from disease ; diseased [o 48 ]
MOBBOSITY, n. Mo'rb-o's'i'-ti". Lat., morbositas (from
morbosus, sickly). A diseased condition.
MOBBUS (Lat.). n. m. Mo a rb'u's(u 4 s). See DISEASE. Eligii
m. See FISTULA. Leseoll m. Jaundice. M. retatis. A disease
peculiar to a certain age. [a, 34.] M. ampullaceus. Pemphi-
gus. [G.] M. amyloides. See Amyloid DEGENERATION. M. aii-
glicus. 1. See RHACHITIS. 2. See SCURVY. M. animatus. A
parasitic disease, fa, 34.] M. anserinus. Pellagra, [a 34 1 M.
aphrodisiacus, M. aphrodisius. See SYPHILIS. M. aphtho-
sns. See APHTHA. -M. apoplectiformis [Meniere]. Meniere's
disease, [a, 34.] M. archigenus. An acute or primary disease
M. arcuatus. See 31. arquatus.M. ardentium. Fr., mal des
ardents. It., male (o malattia) degli ardenti. See ERGOTISM M.
arietis. Influenza, [a, 34.]-M. arquatus. A form of jaundice
in which the skin turns to various shades of color M. articu-
laris. See GOUT. M. astralis, M. attonitns. See EPILEPSY
M. attonitus Celsi. See CATALEPSY. M. Basedowii. See
Exophthalmic OO!TRE. M. Brlghtii. See NEPHRITIS. M. bru-
no-gallicus. Ger., Seuche von Briinn. An epidemic of syphilis
that occurred at Briinn, in Moravia, in 1577, the infection having
been spread through the use of cupping-glasses. [Jeitteles (G)
G, 82.] M. Imllosus. Pemphigus. [G.] M. cachecticus. See
CACHEXIA. M. caducus. See EPILEPSY. M. cwruleus. See
CYANOSIS. M. caiiadensis. See RADESYGE. M. caiicrifor-
inis. Epithelioma. [o, 34.] M. cardiacus. See CARDIALGIA
and FEBRIS nervosa. M. carinus. See INSOLATION. M. catar-
rhalis. Influenza, [a, 34.] M. catoxys. An acute disease, [a,
34.] M. Celsi. Catalepsy, [o, 34.] M. cerealis. gee ERGOT-
ISM. M. cerebralis Whytii. See Acute internal HYDROCEPH-
ALUS. M. cereus. See Amyloid DEGENERATION and CATALEPSY.
M. cirrorum. See PLICA. M. couliacus. See Cceliac FLUX.
M. coitus. See MAL de coit. -M. collodes. See Colloid DE-
GENERATION. M. comitialis. See EPILEPSY. M. coiigenitus.
A congenital disease, [o, 34.] M. conjuuctus. An associated
disease, [a, 34.] M. connatus. A congenital disease, [a, 34.]
M. connexus. See M. conjunctus. M. constrictorius. A
spasmodic disease, [a, 34.] M. contagiosus. A contagious dis-
ease, [a, 34.] M. costalis. See PLEURISY. M. coxae, M. cox-
arius. Tubercular disease of the hip joint, [a, 34.] M. coxae
senilis. See MALUM coxae, senile. M.. crimensis. See LEPRA
taurica. M. croatug. See SCHEHLIEVO. M. cucullaris. Whoop-
ing-cough, [a, 34.] M. cystophlegmaticus. Vesical catarrh.
[o, 34.] M. daemoniacus. Fr., mal demoniaque. See D^EMONIA.
M. deiflcus. Epilepsy, [a. 34.] M. Deliorum. See Macular
LEPROSY. M. dermatodes. A skin disease, [n, 34.] M. dls-
persus. A sporadic disease, [o, 34.] M. dissimulatus. A
feigned disease, [a, 34.] M. dissolutus. See CHOLERA and DYS-
ENTERY. M. dithmarsicus, M. ditmarsicus. See Ditmarsch
DISEASE. M. divinus, M. divus. See EPILEPSY. M. dolorosus.
See DOLOR. M. dominorum. See GOUT. M. eiidemicus. An
endemic disease, [o, 34.] M. epidemicus. An epidemic disease.
M. epidemicus gutturis Foresti. Scarlet fever, [a. 34.]
M. epidemius Leidensis. Of Fanois, see Intermittent FEVER.
M. ex abusu alcoholicorum chronicus. See Chronic ALCO-
HOLISM. M. extrinsecus. An external disease, [o, 34.] M.
farciminosus. Farcy, [a, 34.] M. fellifluus. Cholera, [a. 34.]
M. flatulentus. Hypochondriasis. [a, 34.] M. flnminieiisis.
See SCHERLIEVO. M. foedus. Epilepsy, [a, 34.] M. frigidus.
Atrophy with trophic cutaneous disturbances, [a, 34.] M. galli-
cus. Fr., mal fran<;ais (ou gaulois). Ger., franzosische Krank-
heit, Franzosenkrankheit. An old term for syphilis. [G.] M.
gesticulatorius. Chorea, [a, 34.] M. granulosus remim.
See Granular KIDNEY. M. haematicus. Haemophilia, [a, 34.] M.
haemorrhagicus Werlhofii. See PUHPURA hcemorrhayica.'yi.
heracleios, M. heracleus, M. herculeus. 1. See ELEPHANTIA-
SIS. 2. See EPILEPSY. M. heterochronicus. See HETEROCHRO-
NISM. M. hispanicus. Fr., mal castillan (ou espagnol). Ger.,
castilianische (oder spanische) Krankheit. An old name for syphi-
lis. [G.] M. hungaricus. See AMPHEMERINA hungarica.yi.
hypnoticus. Narcolepsy, [a, 34.] M. illyricus. See SCHER-
LIEVO. M. implicit us. A skin disease involving other organs
besides those primarily affected, [a, 34.] M. incurvus. Ky-
phosis. [a. 34.] M. iiidicus. An old term for syphilis (q. v.).
[G.] M. infuiitilis. See EPILEPSY. M. infitiatus. A feigned
disease, [a, 34.] M. insputatus. Epilepsy, [a, 34.] M. in-
strumentarius. See Surgical DISEASE. M. interlunis, M. in-
terlunius. An old name for epilepsy; so called because those born
at the change of the moon were supposed to be especially liable to it.
[Hartmann (A, 325).] M. interpolates. Of Paracelsus, a disease
attended with irregular or uncertain paroxysms. [L, 84.] M. is-
chiadicus. See ISCHIAS and SCIATICA. M. italicus. See SYPHI-
LIS. M. jecinoris. Hepatitis, fa, 34.] M. lardaceus. See
Amyloid DEGENERATION. M. laryngeus concionatorum.
Chronic laryngitis of public speakers. [F. H. Hamilton, "Bost.
Med. and Surg. Jour.," xxiii, p. 41 (o, 34).] M. lateralis, M. late-
rum. See PLEURISY. M. lienosus. See Contagious ANTHRAX.
M. lunaticus. See EPILEPSY. M. Inteolus. Literally, a yellow-
ish disease ; jaundice. M. maculosus. Purpura haemorrnagica.
[a, 34.] M. maculosus Dieckerhoff. A disease in horses re-
sembling purpura haemorrhagica. ["Fortschr. d. Med. ," Apr. 1,
1888, p. 281 (a, 34).] -M. maculosus Werlhofli. See PURPURA
hcemorrhagica. M. magnus, M. major. See EPILEPSY. M.
malabarius. See ELEPHANTIASIS. M. murit iiuns. Seasick-
ness, [a, 34.] M. medicorum. A form of hypochondriasis in
which there is constant consultation with physicians for a supposed
disease, [a, 34.] M. mercurialis. See MERCURIALISM. M. me-
salis. Epilepsy, [a. 34.] M. metallicus. See Metallic COLIC.
BI. miliaris. See MILIARIA. M. inirachialis. Hypochondria-
sis, [a, 34.] M. miseries. Plague, [a, 34.] M. mucosus. See
DIARRH<EA. M. nauticus. Seasickness. [A, 326 (a. 21).] M. nea-
politanus. Fr., mal de Naples. See SYPHILIS. M. occultus. A
latent disease, [a, 34.] M. originalis. A primary disease, [a. 34.]
M. oryzeus. See Asiatic CHOLERA. M. pallidus, M. parthe-
nius. See CHLOROSIS. M. pauperum. Relapsing fever, [a, 34.]
M. Paxtonii. Of Paxton, a parasitic disease of the axillary hair.
[a, 34.] M. pedicularis, M. pediciilosus. Fr., maladie pedicu-
laire. Ger., Ldusekrankheit. See PHTHEIRIASIS. M. pedis en-
tophyticus. Madura-foot, [a, 34.] M. pesticnialis, M. pete-
chialis. See Typhus FEVER. M. phoeniceus, M. phosnicius.
Fr., maladie phenicienne. See LEPROSY. M. pilaris. See TRICHI-
ASIS. M. polyrhizos et polymorpliaeus. Of Maynwaring, scur-
vy, [a, 34.] M. popularis. 1. An epidemic. [D'.] 2. Epilepsy.
fa, 34.] M. porcinus. Urticaria resembling lichen tropicus. [L,
135 (a, 34).] M. potatorum rhronicus. See Chronic ALCOHOLISM.
M. psoadicus. Psoas abscess. |a. 34.] M. puerilis. See RHA-
CHITIS. M. puerperii. A puerperal disease. M. pulicularis.
Typhus fever, [a, 34.] M. piistularum, M. piistulosus. See
SYPHILIS. M. pnsttilosus finiiicus. See Contagious ANTHRAX.
31. recidivus. A relapsing disease, [a. 34.] M. regius. Ger.,
Kdnigskrankheit. Jaundice (lit., the royal disease) : so called be-
cause it was said to be cured by delicate remedies, by exciting to
cheerfulness, etc. [G, 13.] M. sacer. See EPILEPSY. M. salta-
torius. Chorea. f a - 34.] M. Sancti I.azari (seu MaRvii). Fr.,
mal de Saint-Lazare. See LEPROSY. M. Sancti Valentin!.
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E. he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N a , tank;
2339
MOILEA
MOR1NGA
Epilepsy, [a, 34.] M. scythicus. Impaired virility and loss of
hair attributed to horseback riding, [a, 34. J M. sideratus. Epi-
lepsy, [a, 34.] M. soloiiieiisis. Chronic ergotism, [a, 34.] M.
soNt it i:il is. See INSOLATION. M. soiiticus. See EPILEPSY. M.
spasmodicus malignus (seu popularis). Khaphania. [a, 34.]
M. straiigulatorius. See CUOUP (1st and 2d def s). M. suda-
toriiis. See Sweating SICKNESS. M. suftocaiis, M. suftbcati-
vus. See Malignant ANGINA. M. syphiliticus testiculi. See
Syphilitic ORCHITIS. M. syriacus. See Malignant ANGINA. M.
testiculi syphiliticus. Syphilitic orchitis. [a, 34.] M. testi-
culi tul KMT u Ins us. Tubercular orchitis. [a, 34. J M. totius
s ulis tit ii ti;i>. See Internal DISEASE. M. truculentus infan-
t inn. Croup, [a, 34.J M. tuberculosus pedis. See MYCETOMA
and PODELCOMA. M. tyrius. Fr., maladie tyrienne. 1. See ELE-
PHANTIASIS. 2. See LEPROSY. M. verni. See EEONOSUS. M.
vesicularis. Pemphigus, [a, 34. J M. virgineus, M. virginum.
See CHLOROSIS. M. viridellus, M. vitriulatus. Epilepsy, [a,
34.J M. Weilii. See Weil's DISEASE. Vini in. See ALCOHOLISM.
Vulpis in. See ALOPECIA.
MORCEAU (Fr.). n. Mo 2 r-so. A piece, a morsel, [a, 21.] M.
du iliable, M. fraiige. See MORSUS diaboli.
MORCEIXEMENT (Fr.), n. Mo 2 r-se 2 l-l'ma 3 n 2 . Ger., Par-
cellirung. The removal of a tumor or of a foetus piecemeal. [A,
326 (a, 21).]
MORCHEIXA (Lat.). n. f. Mo a r-ke 2 l(ch<e!'l) / la s . Fr.. morille,
morchelle. Ger., Morchel. A genus of discomycetous Fungi.
Most of the species are esculent. The Morchellei (Fr., morchelles)
are a section of the Mitrati. The Morchellini of Reichenbach are
a family of the Hymenomycetes. [B, 19, 121, 170 (a, 35).] M. bo-
hemica. An edible Bohemian species. [B, 61, 121 (a, 35).] M.
caroliniaiia. Fr., morille de Caroline. An edible species found
in the southern United States. [B, 61 ; B, 173 (a, 35).] M. conica,
M. contigua, M. continua. Fr., morille conique. Ger., Spitz-
morchel. A variety of M. esculenta. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. crassipes.
A large edible species. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. deliciosa. Fr.,
morille delicieuse. A species found in Europe, Java, and Cash-
mere. [B, 61, 173 (a, 35). 1 M. esculenta. Fr., morille aliment-
aire (ou comestible, ou rousse), mourille, morchelen, morchelon,
spongiole. Ger., gemeine Morchel, Morille. The morel ; a fleshy
species growing in woods and pastures, especially where wood has
been burned. It is readily dried, and is much used for flavoring
dishes and in place of mushrooms for making catsup. It was
formerly sold, along with some other species, under the names of
Boletus esculentus and Fungus favaginosus (seu vescus). It is
said that Bohm and Kuhn have succeeded in isolating a poisonous
principle from this fungus, to which they have given the name
helvellic acid. [B, 19, 77, 173, 180, 185 (a, 35) ; " Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.." xxxvi (a, 46).] M. esculenta cinerea. See M.
rotunda. M. esculenta conica. See M. conica. M. fulva.
Fr., morille fauve. A variety of M. esculenta. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M.
gigas. Fr., morille geante. A species largely consumed in Flor-
ence. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. mitra. Ger., Kiippchenmorchel,
Morille. An edible species formerly official. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
M. patula. Ger., Glockenmorchel, Morille. An edible species
growing in mountainous woods. Like M. esculenta, it was formerly
sold as Fungus vescus, etc. [B, 173, 180 (a, 35).] M. rotunda.
Fr., morille ronde. A variety of M. esculenta. [B, 173 (a, 35).]
M. semi-libera. Fr., morille a moitie libre. An edible species.
[B, 19, 77, 173 (a, 35).]
MORDACIOUS, adj. Mo"rd-a'shu 3 s. Lat., mordax. Biting ;
pungent ; acrid.
MORDANT, adj. Mo a r'd'nt. From mordere, to bite. Fr., m.
Corrosive ; as a n., a substance used for fixing colors in dyeing.
[L, 41, 49 (a, 14).]
MORDECHI, MORDEHI, MORDENSI, n's. In the East
Indies, a disease resembling cholera. [L, 41 (a, 43).]
MORDEX (Lat.), n. m. Mo 3 rd'e 2 x. Gen., mord'icis. From
mordere, to bite. A tooth. [A, 312 (a, 21).] M. senilis. See
GreisenQEBiss.
MORI) 1C ANT, adj. Mo'rd'i'-k'nt. Lat., mordicans (from
mordicare, to bite). Biting, pungent. [L, 43, 49 (a, 43).]
MORDICATION, n. Mo 2 rd-i-ka'shu 3 n. Lat., mordicatio
(from mordicare, to bite). A burning prickling sensation, [a, 34.]
MOREINE (Fr.). n. Mo-ra-en. See MORIN.
MOREL,, MOREIX, n's. Mo 2 r'el, mo'r-e 8 !'. 1. See MOR-
CHELLA esculenta. 2. The Peziza coccinea. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).]
Great m. See ATROPA belladonna. Petty m. See SOLANCM
nigrum. ,
MOREIXE (Fr.), n. Mo-re 2 l. 1. The genus Solanum ; in the
Fr. Cod., the Solanum nigrum. 2. The Melarnpyrum arvcnse. [B,
121, 173 (a, 35).]-Huile de m. [Fr. Cod.]. See Oil of SOLANDM
nigrum. Lotion de m. A mixture of 32 grammes of the dried
plant in a litre of water. [B, 93 (a, 39).] M. parmentiere, M.
tuberose. The Solanum tuberosum. [B, 121, 173 (a, 35).]
MORELOSIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo'r-e 3 l-o / zi''(si:>)-a 3 . Of La Llave
and Lagarza, a genus of boraginaceous plants, referred by Ben-
tham and Hooker to the genus Bourreria. [B, 42, 121 (a, 35).]
M. huanita. Sp., huanita [Mex. Ph.]. A species found in
Michoacan. The bark is used as an antiperiodic and astringent.
[J. M. Maisch, " Am. Jour, of Pharm.," Dec., 1885, p. 601.]
MORENE (Fr.), n. Mo-re 2 n. 1. The genus Hydrocharis. 2.
An old term for haemorrhoids. [B, 19, 121 (a, 35) ; L, 41 (a, 43).]
MORETUM (Lat.), MORETUS (Lat.), n's n. and m. MoMmor)-
et(at)'u 3 m(u 4 m), -u 3 s(u 4 s). From morum, a mulberry. In ancient
pharmac3% a potion containing mulberry-juice ; considered a tonic
in pregnancy. [B, 78 (a, 14).]
MORFEE (Fr.), n. Mo 2 r-fa. See FUMAGINE.
MORFONDURE (Fr.), n. Mo'r" fo 2 n a -dur. 1. Phlegmator-
rhagia. [a, 34.J 2. Of the veterinarians, intense nasal and bronchial
catarrh. [L, 55 (a, 34). J
MORGAGNIAN, adj. Mo 2 r-ga s n'yi s -a !1 n. ~L&t.,morgagnianus.
Investigated by or named from Morgagni. [a, 17.]
MORGINS, n. A place in the canton of Valais, Switzerland,
where there is a mineral spring. [L, 30 (o, 14).]
MORGUE (Fr.), n. Mo a rg. A mortuary ; a dead-house.
MORIBUND, adj. Mo 2 r'i-bu 3 nd. Lat., moribundus (from
moriri, to die). Fr., moribond. Ger., sterbend. At the point of
death, dying. [D.]
MORIA (Lat.), n. f. MoW-a 3 . Gr., ^u>pia (from /ixwpds, foolish).
Ger., Stumpfheit, Blodsinn. A variety of delirium, characterized
by imbecility, unreasonableness, or shallowness. [D, 36.] M. de-
im-iis. Dementia, [a, 34.] M. demons. General paresis of the
insane, [a, 34.] M. imbecillis. Of Good, defect or hebetude
confined to particular faculties of the understanding. It is divid-
ed into stupiditas, in which there is dullness; amnesia (q. v.);
credulitas, in which there is great credulity ; and inconstantia, in
which there is great irresolution, [a, 34.] Postepileptic ma-
niacal m. A rare form of acute methepileptic insanity like acute
mania. [D, 36.]
MORIC ACID, n. Mor'i 2 k. Fr., acide morique. 1. A crystal-
line acid found in the stipes and exudations of Morus alba. [B, 93
(o, 14).] 2. See MORIN.
MORIFORM, adj. Mo 2 r'i 2 -fo a rm. Lat., moriformis (from
morus, a mulberry, and forma, form). Fr., moriforme, muriforme.
Ger., maulbeerformig. Having the form of a mulberry. The
Moriformes of Link are an order of the Amentacece. [B, 170 (o, 35).]
MORirXE (Fr.), n. Mo-rel-y'. 1. The genus Morchella, es-
pecially Morchella esndenta. 2. Of Lamarck, the genus Phallus.
[B, 105, 121, 173 (a, 35).]
MORILLE (Ger.), n. Mor-el'le a . See MORCHELLA esculenta,
MORCRELLA mitra, and MORCHELLA patula.
MORIN, n. Mor'i 2 n. Fr., marine. A coloring substance,
C^HgOs + H 2 O, extracted from Morus tinctoria. It forms small
colorless needles, often grouped in tufts, of slightly bitter taste,
sparingly soluble in water and in ether, freely soluble in alcohol
and in alkalies and alkaline salts. An isom' is also known as a sub-
stance separating out in red crystals when an alcoholic solution of
m. is treated with hydrochloric acid and sodium amalgam and
evaporated. [B, 38, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MORINDA (Lat.), n. f. Mor-i 2 nd'a 3 . From morus, the mul-
berry, and indicus, Indian. Fr., morin, morinde. A genus of the
Morindece (Fr., morindees), which are a tribe (of Baillon, a series)
of the Rubiaceoe. [B, 19, 42, 121, 170 (a. 35) ; B, 38, 48. 71, 91 (a, 14).]
M. bracteata. An East Indian species. The bitter aromatic
fruits are used as a vermifuge, and the roots as a dye. [B, 48 (a,
14) ; B, 19, 180 (a, 35).] M. citrifolia. Fr., worm d feuilles de citro-
nier. Hind., atchy. Mai., cada-pilava. (East) Indian mulberry,
awl-tree ; a species found in India, containing morindin. The edi-
ble fruits are used as a deobstruent and emmenagogue and in
asthma and phthisis : the leaves as a tonic astringent, febrifuge,
and vulnerary. A kind of salt extracted from them is applied to
old ulcers. The expressed juice of the leaves is used as an exter-
nal anodyne in gout, etc. The root-bark yields a scarlet dye. [B,
5, 19, 121, 172, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35) ; B, 48, 71 (a, 14).] M. doim-
dak. See SARCOCEPHALUS esculentus. M. longifolia. See SAR-
COCEPHALUS esculentus. M. multinora. A species cultivated in
the East for the red dye obtained from its roots. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
M. m n srosa. The Cephcelis muscosa. [B, 311 (a, 35).] M. royoc.
Fr., morin de royoc, fausse rubarbe des Cara'ibes. A species grow-
ing in the West Indies and Mexico, having edible fruits and emetic
and cathartic roots, which also yield a dye. [B, 48, 71 (o, 14) ; B, 121,
173, 180 (o, 35).] M. tetrandra. A species growing in Malabar
and the Malayan Islands, where the expressed juice is used as an
anodyne in colic, etc. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. tinctoria. The taga-
roo of the Teloogoqs, ach-root, dyers' Indian mulberry ; a species
growing wild in India. The fruits are eaten green in curry. The
root yields a red dye. [B, 172, 185, 275 (a, 35).] M. uinbellata.
Fr., morin dombelles. The moolooghoodoo of theTeloogoos; a spe-
cies found in the East Indies, where the fruit is used as a vermi-
fuge and the leaves are employed in dysentery. The root yields a
yellow dye. [B, 172, 173, 185 (o, 35).]
MORINDIN, n. Mo 2 r-i 2 nd'i 2 n. Fr., morindine, jaune de mo-
rinde. Ger., M., Morindagelb. A substance, C 28 H 30 O]5, derived
from Morinda citrifolia, and forming fine yellow needles, freely
soluble in boiling water, slightly soluble in alcohol, insoluble in
ether. Decomposed, it is said to give rise to alizarin. [B, 2.]
MORINDON, n. Mo"r-i 2 nd'o 2 n. Fr., morindone. Ger., M. A
brilliant red substance. C 28 Hj O, , produced by the decomposition
of morindin. It dissolves in sulphuric acid, producing an indigo-
color, which changes to purple and finally to reddish-yellow. [B,
38, 93, 98 (a, 14).]
MORINGA (Lat.), n. f. Mor-i 2 n 3 'ga 3 . Fr., m., moringe. Ger.,
Moringe. The only genus of the Moringacece (or Moringece [Fr.,
moringees]) of Lindley, an anomalous order of polypetalous dico-
tyledons placed by him in the Violates. They are pungent and
aromatic. [B, 19, 42. 121, 170 (a. &5).] M. aptera, M. nux ben.
Fr., m. aptere, noix de ben. A species indigenous to India, Syria,
Arabia, etc. According to McFadyen, it, as well as M. pterygo-
sperma, yields the commercial oil of ben which is used in per-
fumery and as an emetic and purgative. [B, 5, 173, 180 (a, 35) ;
" Nouv. rem.," Oct. 24, 1888, p. 460.] M. oleifera. See'J/. pterygo-
sperma.M.. polygona. An East Indian species, in properties
like M. pterygosperma. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. pterygosperma,
M. zeylanica. Fr., m. d fruit aile. Ger., flilgelsamige Moringe,
Behennussbaum. Horse-radish (or drumstick) tree ; an Eastern
O, no; O'J, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like ti (German).
MORING1C ACID
MORPHOMETltY
2340
species introduced into the West Indies. The three-angled seeds,
called ben (or behen) nuts (the fia\a.vos ^vpei/uKij of Dioseorides).
yield a clear, bland, odorless oil (see BEHEN-?W oil), used to obtain
essential oils by enfleurage, as an ointment and hair-oil, as a salad
oil, and as a lubricant. The pungent root is used in paralysis, in-
termittent fevers, hepatic and splenic diseases, dropsy, hysteria,
and epilepsy, and as a rubefacient and vesicant. The leaves are
applied warm in hydrocele, and are used in ulcers and the guinea-
worm disease. The juice of the leaves is used to promote suppura-
tion in abscesses, is applied with pepper over the eyes in vertigo,
and, mixed with salt, is used in flatulence. The bark, rubbed up
in rice-water mixed with cumin-seed, is used in alveolar abscess
and toothache. An astringent gum obtained from the bark, re-
sembling tragacanth, is mixed with milk and rubbed on the tem-
ples in headache, and applied locally in venereal diseases. The
unripe legumes are eaten in curries. The sap is given with milk as
a diuretic, stomachic, and antasthmatic. [B, 5, 18, 19, 77, 172, 173,
180, 275 (a, 35) ; "Nouv. rem.," Oct. 24, 1888, p. 461 ; May 24, 1890, p.
243.1 Radix moringae. A yellowish aromatic root (perhaps that
of M. pterygosperma), breaking with a resinous fracture, formerly
used in medicine. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MORINGIC ACID, n. Mo a r-i 2 n'ji z k. Fr., acide moringique.
Ger., Moringensaure. A fatty acid, C 16 H a8 O 2 , occurring in the oil
<Jf Moringa aptera ; now thought to be an impure form of oleic
acid. [B, 3, 14.]
MORINTANNIC ACID, Mor-in-tan'i*k. Fr., acide morin-
tannique, machromin, maclurin. Ger., Moringerbsdure. A sub-
stance, CitHijPi + H 2 O. thought by some to be isomeric with
morin. It is round in Mortis tinctoria, occurring in small bright
needles or a light-yellow powder, of a sweetish, puckering taste,
soluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and in ether. It loses
its water of crystallization at 140 C., and melts at 200 C. [B, 3, 93,
270 (a, 14, 38).]
MORIO (Lat.), n. m. Mo'ri a -o. Gen., -on'is. Fr., m. 1. Of
Fries, a section of the genus Orchis. 2. The Orchis morio. [B, 46
(a, 46) ; B, 121 (a, 35).] Radix m'nis. Salep. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MORION (Lat.), n. n. Mo'ri s -o 2 n. Gr., ti.iapi.ov (from /uwpfc,
silly). 1. Of Dioscorides and others, the Mandragora officinalis or
its vinous extract. [B, 121 (a, 35).] 2. Of Pliny, the Atropa bella-
donna. 3. The Solanum nigrum. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MORIOPLASTY, n. Mo 2 r'i2-o-pla 2 st-i. Lat., morioplaxtia,
morioplastice (from /udpiov, a little piece, and *\a.<r<reiv, to mold).
Fr., morioplastie. Ger., Morioplastie. See AUTOPLASTY, ANAPLAS-
TY. and Plastic SURGERY.
MORISONIA (Lat.), n. f. Mor-is-on'i-a s . From R. Morison.
Fr., m., morisonie. A genus of the Capparidece, referred by Bail-
Ion to the genus Capparis. The Morisonieae of Reichenbach are a
subdivision of the Capparece. [B, 38, 48, 71 (a, 14) ; B, 42, 121, 170
(a, 35).] M. americana. See CAPPARIS m.
MORNING - GLORY, n. Morn"in<'-glo'ri''. 1. The genus
Pharbitis. 2. The genus Ipomcea. [B, 19, 34, 275 (a, 35).]
MOROCHTHUS(Lat.).n.f. Mo a r-o s k(o !1 ch ! >)'thu s s(thus). Q r .,
See Mineral AGARIC.
MOROCOMIUM (Lat.), MORODOCHIUM (Lat.), n 1 s n.
Mor-o(o 3 )-ko(ko 2 >'mi-u s m(um), -dokfdo'ch" )-i(e)'u 3 m(u 4 m). From
jouopot , silly, and Koju.eiy, to take care of, or Se^fa-dat, to receive. A
lunatic asylum. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MORON (Lat.), n. n. Mo-ro'n. Fr., m. 1. The Rubus idceus.
2. The Stellaria media. [B, 38 (a, 14) ; B, 121 (a, 35).]
MORONOBEA (Lat.), n. f. Mor-on-ob'e"-a s . Fr.. moronobee.
mani. A genus of the Moronobece (Fr., moronobees), which are a
tribe of the Clusiaceae [Endlicherj or of the Gutti/erce [Bentham
and Hooker]. [B, 19, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).] M. coccinea. Fr., mani
ecarlate. Hog-gum plant (or tree) ; a species found in the West
Indies and tropical America, yielding a juice which hardens by ex-
posure into a yellow inflammable resin resembling Burgundy
pitch, and is used externally and in pills as a substitute for copai-
ba. [B, 19. 173, 185, 275 (a, 35).]
MOROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mor-os'i a s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). Gr , uoipw-
<rts (from (uwpos, dull). See MORIA.
MOROSITATES (Lat.), n. f. pi. Mor-o's-it-at(a 3 t)'ez(as). Fr.,
morosites. Of Sauvages, an order of mental disease including pica,
bulimia, polydipsia, nostalgia, pantophobia, nymphomania, satvria-
sis, and rabies, [a, 34.]
MOROTROPHIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mor-o(o)-trof(tro"f)'i-u'm-
(um). From jiwpos, silly, and rp^eiv, to nourish. See MORO-
COMIUM.
MOROXILIC ACID, n. Mor-ox-il'ik. Fr., acide moroxy-
lique (ou moroxalique). See MORIC ACID (1st def.).
MORPHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo^rf-e^'e^-a 3 . See MORPHCEA.
MORPHEA (Lat.). n. f. Morf-e(a)'a 3 . Fr., morphee. An an-
cient name for an ill-determined disease of the skin, character-
ized, according to Paracelsus, by its attacking the face and by the
formation of groups of maculae, at first red. then blue or black
also by swelling, bullae, protuberances, vesicles, and suppuration.
[H ; a, 18.] Cf. MoRPHtEA.
MORPHETINE, n. Morf'e't-en. Fr., morphetine. A brown,
amorphous, slightly acid and bitter substance, obtained by boiling
morphine sulphate with lead peroxide in the presence of diluted sul-
phuric acid It is soluble in water and sparingly soluble in alco-
nol. L", oo (a, 14>.]
MORPHEUM (Lat.), n. n. Moi"rf'e 1I -u 3 m(um). See MORPHINE.
MORPHEW, n. Mor'fu. A term loosely applied to several
skin diseases of the face. [a. 48.]
MORPHIA [U. S. Ph., 1870] (Lat.), D. f. Mo'rf'i-a". See MOR-
PHINE.
MORPHICUS (Lat.), adj. Mo a rf'i2k-u s s(us). Fr., morphique.
Containing morphine.
MORPHIMETRY, n. Mo 2 rf-im'e !l t-ri !1 . See MORPHOMETRY.
MORPHIN (Ger.), n. Mo 2 rf-en'. See MORPHINE. Brom-
wasserstoffsaures M. See MORPHINE hydrobromide. Chlor-
wasserstofl'saures M. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. ~Essig-
saures M. See MORPHINE acetate. Jodwasserstoffsaures M.
See MORPHINE hydriodide. M'atherschwefelsaure (Ger.). Mor-
phinesulphuric acid. [B.] M'klystier. See ENEMA morphina-
tum. M'schwefelsaure. Morphinesulphuric acid. [B.] Salz-
saures M. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. Weinsaures M. See
MORPHINE tartrate.
MORPHINA (Lat. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Belg. Ph.,
Dan. Ph., Swed. Ph.]), n. f. Mo a rf-i(e)'na 3 . See MORPHINE. A ce-
tas niorphinae [Belg. Ph.]. See MORPHINE acetate. Chlorhy-
rtras niorphinae [Belg. Ph.]. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. In-
jectio morphiiiae hypodermica [Br. Ph.]. A preparation
made by dissolving 92 grains of morphine hydrochloride in 2
oz. of water, precipitating the morphine with enough ammonia
to produce a slightly alkaline reaction, washing the precipitate,
adding about 1 oz. of water, and enough acetic acid to dissolve
the morphine and produce a very slight acid reaction, reducing
to 2 fl. oz., and filtering. |B, 95 (a, 38).] Cf. Injectio MORPHINI
hydrochlorici. Liquor morphinae acetatig [Br. Ph.]. Syn. :
liquor morphioe acetatis [Br. Ph., 1867]. A preparation made
by dissolving 1 part of morphine acetate in a mixture of 73 parts
of water with 2 fluid parts of acetic acid and 24 of rectified spirit ;
or by dissolving 90 minims of hypodermic injection of morphine
in dilute alcohol, and reducing to 2 fluidrachms. [B. 95 (a, 38).]
Liquor morphinae bimeconatis [Br. Ph.]. A preparation
made by precipitating a solution of 9 grains of morphine hy-
drochloride in 2 or 3 drachms of water with ammonia, adding to
the precipitate water up to 1'5 oz., and redissolving by the addition
of 0'5 fl. oz. of alcohol and 6 grains of meconic acid. Each fluidounce
contains 5'5 grains (or l - 25 per cent.) of morphine bimeconate. [B,
95.] Liquor morphinae hydrochloratis [Br. Ph.]. Fr., solute
de chlorhydrate de morphine [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : liquor morphias
hydrochloratis, liquor chloreti morphici [Finn. Ph.]. A solution of
morphine hydrochloride in water with [Br. Ph.] or without the
aid of hydrochloric acid. The Br. Ph. orders 1 part of morphine
hydrochloride, 2 parts by vol. (or 21 by weight) of hydrochloric
acid, 27 by vol. (or 20'1 by weight) of alcohol, and 3 of water ; and
its preparation contains a little more than 1 per cent, of the salt.
The Finn, preparation contains a little more than 3 per cent, (with
10 per cent, or alcohol), and the Fr. preparation 4 per cent, of the
salt. [B, 95.] Morphinae acetas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See MOR-
PHINE acetate. Morphinae hydrioclas. See MORPHINE hydrio-
dide. Morphinae hydrobromas. See MORPHINE hydrobromide.
Morphinae hydrochloras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See MORPHINE
hydrochloride. Morphinae lactas. See MORPHINE lactate.
Morphinae meconas. See MORPHINE meconate. Morphiiiae
iniirias. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. Morphinae sulphas
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See MORPHINE sulphate. Morphinae tar-
tras. See MORPHINE tartrate. Pulvis niorphinae compogi-
tus [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation made by finely powdering 20 parts
of camphor, moistened with a little alcohol, adding 20 each of
licorice in No. 60 powder and precipitated calcium carbonate, and
triturating the mixture little by little with 1 part of morphine sul-
phate. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Sulphas morphinae [Belg. Ph.J. See
MORPHINE sulphate. Suppositoria morphinae [Br. Ph.]. A
preparation made by triturating 6 grains of morphine hydrochlo-
ride in a gently heated mortar with 24 of oil of cacao, adding 150
of melted oil of cacao, and forming into suppositories of 15 grains
each, or cooling and dividing into 12 suppositories. Each supposi-
tory contains grain of the morphine salt. |B, 95 (o, 38).] Sup-
positoria niorphinae cum sapone [Br. Ph.]. Suppositories
consisting of 6 parts of morphine hydrochloride (i grain in each),
30 of glycerite of starch, 100 of powdered animal soap, and enough
additional glycerite of starch to give them the proper consistence.
[B. 95 (o, 38).] Syrupus morphinae [Be!g. Ph.]. Fr., sirop de
chlorhydrate de morphine, sirop de morphine |Fr. Cod.]. Sp.,jo-
rabe de cloruro morfico [Sp. Ph.]. A mixture of 1 part of morphine
hydrochloride with 1,980 of syrup and 20 of water [Belg. Ph., Fr.
Cod.], or with 2,400 of syrup and a sufficient quantity of water [Sp.
Ph.]. Twenty grammes of the Fr. and Belg. preparation contain 1
centigr. of the morphine salt. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Trochisci mor-
phinae [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 20 grains of
morphine hydrochloride in ^ fl. oz. of water, adding | fl. oz. of
tincture of balsam of Tolu. 2 fl. oz. of gum-arabic mucilage, and a
finely powdered mixture of 1 oz. of gum arabic and 24 of sugar,
and, if necessary, more mucilage ; formed into 720 lozenges con-
taining each Jg grain of morphine hydrochloride. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
Trochisci morphinae et ipecacuanhas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.].
Of the U. S. Ph., a preparation containing 20 grains of morphine
sulphate, 64 of finely powdered ipecac, 8,000 of powdered sugar,
8 of oil of gaultheria, and tragacanth mucilage enough to make 800
lozenges, each containing -fa grain of the morphine salt. The Br.
preparation contains 20 grains of morphine hydrochloride, 60 of
ipecac, | fl. oz. of water, 1 oz. of powdered gum arabic, 24 oz. of
powdered sugar, i fl. oz. of tincture of balsam of Tolu, and 2 fl. oz.
of gum-arabic mucilage, with as much more as is necessary to
make 720 lozenges, each containing ^ grain of morphine hydro-
chloride. [B, 95 (o, 35).]
MORPHINATED, adj. Mo 2 rf'en-at-e a d. Lat., morpJiinatus.
Containing morphine. [B.]
MORPHINE, n. Mo"rf'en. From Morpheus, the god of
sleep. Lat., morphina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.. Fr. Cod., Dan. Ph.,
Swed. Ph.], morphinum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), Austr. Ph., Swiss
Ph., Hung. Ph.. Netherl. Ph.], morphia [U. S. Ph., 1870], morphi-
um [Gr. Ph., Russ. Ph.], morpheum. Fr., m. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger.,
Morphin. It.. Sp., morfina. A natural alkaloid, C 17 H^ 9 NO 3 + H 2 O,
discovered in opium by Sertiirner in 1816, and occurring as a crys-
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N, tank;
2341
MORINGIC ACID
MORPHOMETRY
talline powder or in shining white or colorless prisms of bitter
taste and no odor, almost insoluble in ether, very slightly soluble in
chloroform and in cold water, somewhat soluble in boiling water,
and more soluble in alcohol, especially boiling alcohol, becoming
anhydrous and opaque at about 100 U., and melting at about 228 C.
The symbol Mr is sometimes given to it. For its medicinal proper-
ties, see under OPIUM. [B, 5, 95, 270 (a, 38) ; B, 118.] Bromhydrate
tie m. [Fr. Cod.] (Fr.). See M. hydrobromide. Chlorhydrate de
m. [Fr. Cod.] (Fr.). See M. hydrochloride. Compound powder
of m. See Pulvis MORPHINE compositus. Huile de m. (Fr.). A
solution of 1 part of m. hydrochloride in 1,000 parts of sweet-almond
oil. [B, 93 (a, 14).] Hypodermic injection of m. See Injec-
tio MORPHINES: hypodermica. Hypodermic injection of m.
hydrochloride. See Injectio MORPHINI hydrochlorici. M. ace-
tate. Lat., morphince acetas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], morphinum
aceticum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed., Swiss Ph.], acetas morphicus [Dan.
Ph., Norw. Ph. ~
phini [Netherl
morphium acet
Morphinacetat, essigsaures Morphin. Sp., acetato morfico [Sp.
Ph.}. A white or yellowish-white crystalline or amorphous pow-
der, C^HisNOa.HCsHsOj, + 3H.,O, having a bitter taste and a smell
like acetic acid. It is insoluble in ether and in benzene, slightly
soluble in alcohol, and more so in water, especially boiling water.
It loses acetic acid with time, and becomes brown on the surface.
[B, 5, 95, 270 (a, 38).] M. bimeconate. Acid m. meconate. [a,
38.] M. bromide. See M. hydrobromide. M.. hydriodate, M.
hydriodide. Lat., morphince. hydriodas, morphium hydroiodi-
cum. Fr., iodhydrate de m. Ger., jodwasserstoffsaures Morphin.
A crystalline substance, C'i,Hi 9 NO3.HI + 2H 2 O, occurring in silky
white needles, slightly soluble in cold water, readily soluble in hot
water. A tetriodide is also known, crystallizing in almost black
prisms. [L, 49, 87, p. 492 ; B, 270 (o, 38).] M. hydrobromate, M.
hydrobromide. Lat., morphinum hydrobromicum, bromhydras
morphicus. Fr., bromhydrate de m. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., bromwas-
serstoffsaures Morphin, Morphinhydrobromat. A crystalline salt,
Ci 7 H la NO 3 .HBr + 2H 2 O, occurring in long colorless needles, very
soluble in boiling water, and becoming anhydrous at 100 C. [B,
95, 270 (a, 38).] M. hydrochlorate, M. hydrochloride. Lat.,
morphines hydrochloras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], morphias murias [Br.
Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870], chloretum morphicurn [Dan. Ph., Finn. Ph.,
Norw. Ph., Swed. Ph.], chlorhydras morphicus (seu morphince)
m. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Morphinhydrochlorat, Morphinhydrochlorid,
salzsaures (oder chlorwasserstoffsaures) Morphin. Sp., cloruro
morfico [Sp. Ph.]. A crystalline salt. C 17 H 19 NO 3 .HC1 + 3H 2 O, oc-
curring in feathery white flexible needles, of bitter taste and no
odor, insoluble in ether, somewhat soluble in alcohol, more so in
glycerin and in water, especially boiling water, and becoming an-
hydrous at 100 C. IB, 5, 95, 275 (a, 38).] M. hydrocyaiiate.
Lat.. morphium hydrocyanatum. A crystalline salt formed when
a soluble salt of m. is added to a soluble cyanide in solution.
It is slightly soluble in pure water, easily soluble in acidulated
water. F. A. Fluckinger (" Neues Jahrb. fur. Pharm.," 38, 1872,
p. 138) denies the existence of this salt. [B, 5; B, 270 (a, 38).] M.
lactate. Lat., morphince (seu morphice) lactas. A. crystalline
salt, C 17 H 19 NO 3 ,C 3 H 6 O 3 , soluble in 8 parts of water at 60 F., and
in 93 parts of 85-per-cent. alcohol. [I). B. Dott, "Phar. Jour, and
Trans.," May 15, 1886, p. 958; "Am. Jour, of Pharm.," July, 1886,
p. 353.] M. lozenges. See Trochisci MORPHINJS. M. meconate.
Lat., morphince meconas, morphium meconicum. Ger., Morphin-
meconat, meconsaures Morphin. A crystalline substance, (C J7 Hi 9 -
NO 3 ) 2 C 7 H 4 O 7 + 5H 2 O, occurring in star-shaped groups of colorless
needles, easily soluble in alcohol and in hot water. An acid m.
meconate is also known as a tough amorphous mass, exceedingly
soluble in water. [B, 270 (a, 38).] M. nitrate. Fr., nitrate de m.
A crystalline substance occurring as needles grouped in stars, very
soluble in water. [L, 87 (a, 50).] M. phthalate. A salt of m.,
C 8 H 4 O 4 (Ci 7 Hi 9 NO 3 ) 2 , soluble in 5 parts of water ; recommended
for subcutaneous injections. [" N. Y. Med Jour.," Oct. 22, 1887,
p. 478.] M. sulphate. Lat., morphince, (seu morphias. [U. S. Ph..
1870]) sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], sulphas morphicus [Norw. Ph.]
(seu morphince [Belg. Ph.], seu morphini [Netherl. Ph.]), morphi-
num sulfuricum [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph.]. Fr., sulfate de m. (neutre
[Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Morphinsulfat, schwefelsaures Morphin. Sp.,
sulfato morfico [Sp. Ph.]. A crystalline salt, (Ci 7 H, 9 NO 3 ) 2 .SH.,-
O 4 + 5H 2 O, occurring in colorless needles somewhat soluble in cold
water, easily soluble in boiling water, less soluble in alcohol, and
becoming anhydrous at 100 C. [B, 5, 95, 275 (a, 38).] M'sulphonic
acid. Fr., acide m'sulfonique. An acid, C,,H I8 NO 2 .(HSO 4 ),
forming white acicular crystals, slightly soluble in water, in alco-
<TO 2 .SO 4 + 2H a O, forming acicular crystals slightly soluble in cold
water, in alcohol, and in ether, more soluble in hot water. [Stolni-
kow, "Ztschr. f. phys. Chem.," viii, 236 (B).] M. suppositories.
See Suppositoria MORPHINE. M. tannate. Fr., tannate de m.
A white powder insoluble in water, but easily soluble in dilute
acids. [L, 87 (a, 50).] M. tartrate. Lat., morphince tartras.
Ger., Morphintartrar, weinsaures Morphin, A salt, (Cj 7 H J9 NO 3 ) 2 -
C 4 H C O 6 -f 3H 2 O, occurring in wart-like groups of acicular crystals
very soluble in water and in alcohol. Acid m. tartrate crystallizes
in small rectangular prisms soluble with difficulty. [B, 5, 270 (a,
38).] M. valerianate. Fr., valerianate de m. Ger., Morphin-
valerianat. A substance forming large rhombic oily-looking crys-
tals. [B, 270 (a, 38).] Sirop d'acetate de m. (Fr.). A prepara-
tion made by dissolving 1 grain of m. acetate in a very little water
and acetic acid, ami adding 1 oz. or 4 oz. of cold syrup. [B, 119 (o,
38).] Sirop de chlorhydrate de m. [Fr. Cod.] (Fr.), Sirop de
m. [Fr. Cod.] (Fr.). See Syrupus MORPHINE. Sirop de sulfate
de m. (Fr.). A preparation made by dissolving 1 grain of m. sul-
phate in a little water, and adding 1 oz. of cold syrup. [B, 119 (a,
38).] Solute de chlorhydrate de m. [Fr. Cod.] (Fr.). See
Liquor MORPHINE hydrochloratis.Sulf&tti de m. (neutre) [Fr.
Cod.] (Fr.). See M. sulphate. Troches of m. and ipecac. See
Trochisci MORPHINE et ipecacuanhce.
MORPHINISM, n. Mo 2 rf'en-i 11 z'm. Lat., morphinismus, mor-
phinia (from morphina, morphine). Fr., morphinisme. Ger.,
Morphinismus. A morbid condition produced by the habitual use
of preparations of opium.
MORPHINOMANIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 rf-en-o(o 3 )-ma(ma)'-
ni a -a 3 . Fr., morphinomanie. 1. An uncontrollable desire for opium
or its derivatives. 2. Mania produced by opium, or by abstinence
from it in a person addicted to its habitual use. [o, 34.]
MORPHINUM [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), Austr. Ph., Swiss Ph., Hung.
Ph., Netherl. Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 rf-in(en)'u 3 m(u 4 m). See MOR-
PHINE. Acetas morphini [Netherl. Ph.j. See MORPHINE acetate.
Hydrochloras morphini [Netherl. Ph.]. See MORPHINE hydro-
chloride. Injectio morphini hydrochlorici. Sp., inyeccion
hipodermica de cloruro morfico [Sp. Ph.]. A solution of 5 centi-
grammes of morphine hydrochloride in 4 grammes of water. [B,
95 (a, 38).] Cf. Injectio MORPHINE hypodermica. M. aceticum
[Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), Swiss Ph.]. See MORPHINE acetate. M. hydro-
chloricum [Ger. Ph.], M. hydrochloricum [Austr. Ph., Hung.
Ph.]. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. M.. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.,
Swiss Ph.], Sulphas morphini [Netherl. Ph.]. See MORPHINE
sulphate. Syrupus morphini [Swiss Ph.]. Sp., jarabe de aceta-
to morfico [Sp. Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 1 part of
morphine acetate in water [Sp. Ph.] (water of orange-flowers [Swiss
Ph.]), and adding 2,400 [Sp. Ph. [(1,000 [Swiss Ph.]) of syrup. [B, 95
(o. 38).] Syrupus morphini sulfurici. Sp., jarabe de sulfato
morfico [Sp. Ph.]. A solution of 1 part of morphine sulphate in
2,400 of syrup and a little water. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Trochisci mor-
phini acetici [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. One-grain lozenges containing
each 5 milligrammes of morphine acetate mixed with powdered
sugar and dilute alcohol. [B, 96 (a, 38).]
MORPHIOMANIA (Lat.), n. m. Mo 2 rf-i-o(o 3 )-ma(ma 3 )'ni !1 -a 3 .
Fr., morphiomanie. See MORPHINOMANIA.
MORPHIOMETRY, n. Mo 2 rf-i 2 -o"m'en-ri. From morphia
(q. v.), and /ue'Tpov, a measure. The measurement of the quantity
or proportion of morphine in opium or any other substance, [o, 48!]
MORPHIOPHAGY, n. Mo 2 rf-i"-o !1 f'a 2 j-i ! . From morphia
(q. v.), and Qdyetv, to eat. Opium-eating, [a, 48.]
MORPHIUM [Gr. Ph., Russ. Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Mo a rf'i a -um-
(u 4 m). Ger., M. See MORPHINE. M. aceticum [Gr. Ph., Russ.
Ph.]. See MORPHINE acetate. M. bimeconicuin. Acid morphine
meconate. [o, 38.] M'entziehung (Ger.). The cure of the mor-
phine habit by the withdrawal of the drug. M. hydrobromi-
ciitn. See MORPHINE hydrobromide. M. hydrochloratum [Russ.
Ph.]. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. M. hydrocyanatum. See
MORPHINE hydrocyanate.M. hydroiodicum. See MORPHINE
hydriodide. M. meconicum. See MORPHINE meconate. M.
muriaticum. See MORPHINE hydrochloride. M'sucht (Ger.).
The opium habit.
MORPHO-BIOLOGIC At,, adj. Mo 2 rf-o-bi-o 2 l-o2j'i-k'l. From
fj.op</j. form, /St'os. life, and Aoyov, understanding. Of or pertaining
to the shape of an organism and its biology. [B, 290.]
MORPHtEA (Lat,), n. f. Morf-e'(o 2 'e 11 )-a 3 . From nopQrj, form.
Fr., morphie. 1. In the middle ages, macular leprosy. 2. A form
of sclerodermia in which the disease occurs in circumscribed, well-
defined patches, usually surrounded by a bluish, rose-colored, or
lilac border. The patches may be either discolored from deposit
of pigment (m. nigra) or white (m. alba). Their shape sometimes
corresponds to the distribution of cutaneous nerves. [G, 62.]
M. alba. Ger., weissgefieckter (oder weisshaariger) Aussatz. 1.
See White LEPROSY (1st def.). 2. See under M. (2d def.). M. alba
atrophica. M. in which the surface is white and atrophic. [G.]
M. alba lardacea. M. having a lardaceous appearance or being
like lard to the touch. [G.] M. atrophica. M. in which the skin
has become shrunken, wrinkled, and usually white, with slight in-
duration. [G.] M. flam in ea. See N.EVUS vascularis. M. lar-
dacea. See M. alba, lardacea. M. nigra. See under Macular
LEPROSY and M. (2d def.). M. nigra alopeciata. See MELASMA
(1st def.). M. rubra. M. in which the surface of the patches ap-
pears red from underlying vessels being seen through the thinned
skin. [G.] Wilson's m. See M. (2d def.).
MORPHOGENY, n. Mo 2 rf-o 2 j'e 2 n-i 2 . From /uop<<ji, form, and
ytvvav, to engender. The evolution of form. [L, 41, 46.]
MORPHOGRAPHY, n. Mo 2 rf-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . Lat., morpho-
graphia (from juop4j, form, and ypa^eir, to write). See MOR-
PHOLOQY.
MORPHOLECITHUS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 rf-o(o 3 )-le 2 s(le 2 k)'i 2 th-
us(u 4 s). From ^op<}>n. form, and A<(9os, the yolk of an egg. See
Formative VITELLUS.
MORPHOLOGY, n. Mo 2 rf-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . Lat., morphologia (from
fiop</j, form, and Adyoj, understanding). Fr., morphologic, mor
phologie vegetale (2d def.). Ger., Morphologic. The science of
biological forms, including their relations, changes, and analogies ;
the science of the shape and modifications of organs or parts con-
sidered under the idea of unity of plan. [K ; a, 35.]
MORPHOI>YSIS (Lat), n. f. Mo 2 rf-o 2 l'i 2 (u 6 )-si 2 s. Gen., -lys'-
eos (-ol'ysis). From MP.4")- form, and Auais, a loosing. Destruction
of form' or of organization.
MORPHOMANIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 rf-o(o 3 )-ma(ma 3 )'ni 5 -a s . A
mania for external appearances, forms, and ceremonies, [a, 34.]
MORPHOMETRY, n. Mo 2 rf-o 2 m'e 2 t-ri 2 . From /uop<Jj, form,
and n^rpov, a measure. Ger., Morphometrie, Formenmessung.
The art of determining the forms of organisms. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like u (German)
MORPHONOMY
MOSQUIT^E
2342
MORPHONOMY, n. Mo 2 rf-o a n'o a m-i 2 . Lat., morphonomia
(from nop<M, form, and VO/JLOS, a law). The science of the laws of
form-structure. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
MORPHONOSUS (Lat.), n. f. Mo a rf-o a n'o a s-u 3 s(u 4 s). From
/xop<|>rj. form, and vdo-os. disease. Ger., Morphonose. An anomaly
consisting in morphological change of parts or organs. The Mor-
phonosi of Fuchs are an order of Dermatonosi, including Tera-
toses, Hypertrophioe, Atrophia}, and Traumatoses. [G, 5.]
MORPHOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo a rf-os'i a s. Gen., -phos'eos (-is).
From nop<t>r). form (see also -osis*). Fr., morphose. Ger., M. 1.
The mode of development of organs. [B, 19 (a, 35).] 2. Of Eisen-
mann, organic disease. [L, 50 (o, 48).]
MORPHOSTCECHIOMETRY, n. Mo 2 rf-o-ste a k-i a -p a m'e 2 t-ri 2 .
Lat., morphostcechiometria (from juop4j, form, <rroi\tiov, an ele-
ment, and fierpov, a measure). Ger., Gestaltreihenmessung. Of Rit-
gen, a classification of crystals, plants, etc., based on their exter-
nal characters. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MORPHOTHEBAINE, n. Mo a r-pho-theb'a 3 -en. A substance,
C 17 Hi 7 NO 3 , obtained by the action of concentrated hydrochloric or
hydrobromic acid on thebaine. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. As-
soc.," xxxv (a, 46).] M. methyliodide. A substance, Ci 7 H 17 -
NO 3 CH 3 I, forming tetragonal crystals ; obtained by heating m.
oft a water-bath with methyl iodide dissolved in methyl alcohol.
[" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxv (o, 46).]
MORPHOTHEORIA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a rf-o(o 3 )-the(the a )-or'i a -a s .
From nop4>rj, form, and 9t<apia, philosophic reasoning. See MOR-
PHONOMY.
MORPHOTIC, adj. Mo a rf-o a t'i a k. From /uop<J>ij, form. Per-
taining to organic form, [o, 48.]
MORPHOTOMY, n. Mo a rf-o a t'o a m-i 2 . Lat, morphotomia
(from iJiop<}>ij, form, and TO/UJJ, a cutting). General anatomy. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
MORPION, n. Mo a rp'i 2 -o a n. Lat., morpio. Fr., TO. See
PHTHEIRIUS pubis.
MORRHUA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a r'ru a (ru)-a. Ger., M. See GADUS.
M. minuta. See GADUS minutus. M. vulgaris. See GADUS
TO. Oleum hepatis morrhuae, Oleum morrhuae [U. S. Ph.,
Br. Ph.]. See COD-LIVER OIL. Oleum morrhuae vesicans. Fr.,
feu beige. A preparation made by digesting 200 parts of cod-liver
oil with 3 to 6 each of cantharides and euphorbium. ["Proc. of
the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xi (o, 14).]
MORRHUIC ACID, n. Mo a r'u a -i a k. Ger., Morrhuasaure,
Morrhuinsdure. The gaduine of De Jongh ; a weak acid, C 9 H J3 -
NO 8 , having also basic properties, of slightly bitter and disagree-
able taste, and an aromatic odor between that of cod-liver oil and
that of sea- weed. Chemically it belongs to the pyridine derivatives.
When recently precipitated it is oleaginous and viscous, but is crys-
tallizable, and is soluble in hot water and in alcohol, less soluble in
ether. It acts as a diuretic and appetizer. It occurs in cod-liver
oil to the extent of a gramme or more to the litre. [Gautier
and Morgues, " Jour, de pharm.," Mar. 1, p. 253 ; " Am. Jour, of
Pharm.," Mar., 1889, p. 137 ; July, 1890, p. 371 (a, 17).]
MORRHUINE, n. Mo a r'u a -en. Fr., m. An alkaloid, C 1B H., 7 -
N s , found in cod-liver oil ; a very thick, oily, amber liquid, of lilac-
like odor. It produces convulsions with excessive defecation, diu-
resis, and diaphoresis. [A. Gautier and L. Morgues, " Ctrlbl f d
med. Wissnsch.," May 17, 1890, p. 378 (B) ; "Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvii (a, 46).]
MORRHUOL, n. Mor'u a -o a l. Fr.. m. Ger., M. The active
principle of cod-liver oil, an acrid, bitter, aromatic, crystalline sub-
stance obtained by shaking cod-liver oil with an aqueous solution
of sodium carbonate to remove the fatty acid, and then treating
with alcohol, which is afterward distilled off. M. contains from
10 to 12 times as much phosphorus, iodine, and bromine as cod-liver
oil, and is used in tuberculosis, scrofula, and rhachitis. [J Lafage
'.' Bul l, ?t n - de th $raP-." 1885, p. 417 ; " Ctrlbl. f. d. m. Wssnsch ,"
Apr 24, 1886, p. 300 ; " N. Y. Med. Jour.," June 5, 1886 (a. 50) ; " Proc
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (a, 46).]
MORS (Lat.), n. f. Mo a rz(mo a rs). Gen., mort'is. Death M
apparens. See ASPHYXIA. M. nigra. See Black DEATH. M.
putativa. See ASPHYXIA pallida.
MORS AL,, adj. Mo a r's 1 l. From mordere, to chew or bite Of
E. C. Kirk, pertaining to the grinding surface or incisive edge of a
tooth.
MORSEIXUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo a rs-e 2 riu 3 s(1us). See MOR-
SULUS.
MORSER (Ger.), n. Murz'e a r. See MORTAR. M'keule. A
pestle, [a, 48.]
MORSICANT (Fr.), adj. Mor-se-ka 3 n a . Causing a sensation
of continued or repeated biting or pricking. [A, 385 (a, 48).]
MORSULUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo*rs'u a l(uM)-u 3 s(us). Dim of
morsus a, bite. Fr., morselle. Ger., Mnrselle. A lozenge, tablet
or troche [a 38.]-Morsuli antimoniales (Kunkelii) See TRO-
CHISCI stibtatt.-moTsnli aromatic! (sen aromatico-stoma-
cnici) Syn. ; morsuli stmnachici. Lozenges consisting of 540
parts of sugar boiled with 240 of water, and mixed with 60 of sweet
almonds and 15 each of lemon-peel and galangal ; or boiled with
120 parts of water and mixed with 60 of sweet almonds and 15 of
lemon-peel and also with 4 parts each of galangal cloves carda-
mom, ginger, nutmeg, and cinnamon, all in powder : or consisting
or ,H) parts each of sweet almonds and lemon- or orange-peel 15 to
3& W f dered c jn nan ?on, H part to 7 parts of powdered ginger,
and 360 of sugar boiled in water or in 180 parts of rose-water or
of the same ingredients in slightly different proportions m'llO
(a, 38).KMorsuli chinati [Fr. Cod., 1837, Frankf. Disp. 1791
Turin Ph., 1833]. Fr., tablettes antiperiodiques (ou de quinquina)
A preparation consisting of 16-grain tablets made of 16 parts of
cinchona, 2 of cinnamon, 107 of sugar, and a sufficient quantity of
mucilage. [B, 97, 119 (a, 21).] Morsuli imperatoris. Ger.,
Kaisermorsellen. Lozenges consisting of 7 parts of cinnamon, 22
of species imperatoris, 30 each of preserved lemon-peel, orange-
peel, and lemon-pulp, 45 of peeled sweet almonds, and 540 of boiled
rose sugar ; or of 15 parts each of purging nut, pistache, and sweet
almonds, 11 of species imperatoris, 4 of cinnamon, 15 of conserve
of red roses, and 240 of sugar dissolved in rose-water ; or of 120
parts of sweet almonds, 30 of pistache, 45 of lemon, 7 each of nut-
meg, cinnamon, and ginger, 4 of cloves, and 240 of boiled syrup.
[B, 119 (a, 38).] Morsuli imperiales. See Morsuli aromatic*.
Morsuli purgantes rosati [Dan. Ph.]. A preparation made
by dissolving 166 parts of crushed white sugar in 50 of rose-water,
boiling to a proper consistence for lozenges, and adding quickly
a mixture of 25 parts of jalap-bulbs, 3 of scammony, and 6 of red
saunders-wood. and forming 4-gramme lozenges, containing each
6 centigrammes of scammony and 50 of jalap. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
Morsuli restaurantes Kunkelii (seu stibiati). See TKOCHIS-
ci stibiati. Morsuli stomachici. See Morsuli aromatici.
MORSURE (Fr.), n. Mo a r-sur. See MORSUS.
MORSUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo a rs'u 3 s(u 4 s). Gen., mor'sus. From
mordere, to bite. Fr., morsure. A bite, [a, 30.] M. Adami.
See Hyoid BONE. M. Diabnli. Lit., the devil's bite. 1. An old
term for the fimbriae of the oviduct ; according to Hyrtl, from
their fancied resemblance to the root of Scabiosu succisa, the pe-
culiar appearance of which was ascribed to a bite the devil gave it
in a fit of anger at its beneficent action in the maladies that affect
the human race. Applied also to the alleged part played by the
fimbriae in seizing upon the ovary at the time of the escape of an
ovule. [A, 22.] 2. See SCABIOSA succisa. M. galliiia-. The Stel-
laria media. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. ranae. 1. The genus Hydrocha-
ris. 2. Of Bauhin, the genus Lemna. [B, 19, 121 (a, 35).] M. sto-
niin-li i. M. ventriculi. Cardialgia. [a, 34.]
MORT (Fr.), n. Mo a r. See DEATH. M. a poissons. See GA-
LEOA litoralis.'SS.. aux mouches. See Black ARSENIC. M. aux
pantheres. See DORONICUM pardalianches. M. aux poules.
See HYOSCYAMUS niger. M. aux rats. See HAMELLIA cocinea. M.
aux serpents. The Aristolochia anguicida. |B, 173 (a, 35).] M.
aux vaches. The Ranunculus scleratus. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. de
chien. See COLCHICUM autumnale.
MORT A (Lat.), n. f. Mo a rt'a s . Gr., Mopr^ (one of the Fates).
Pemphigus. [G.]
MORTAGNE-SUR-SEVRE (Fr.), n. Mo a r-ta'n-y 1 sur-se a v-r'.
A place in the department of the Vendee, France, where there is
an alkaline, saline, and ferruginous spring. [L, 41 (a, 14).]
MORTA JONE (It.), n. Mo 2 r-ta s -yo'na. A place in Tuscany
where there is a warm saline spring. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
MORTAL,, adj. Mo'r'fl. Lat., mortalis (from mors, death).
1. Liable or subject to death. 2. Deadly, causing death, fatal.
[a, 48.] 3. Portending death. [B, 117.]
MORTALITY, n. Mo a rt-a a l'i 2 -ti a . Lat., mortalitas (from
mortalis, subject to death). Fr., mortalite. Ger., Mortalitdt,
Sterblichkeit. 1. The state of being mortal. 2. The death-rate.
[D-]
MORTAR, n. Mo a rt'a*r. Gr., oA/u.ot. Lat., mortarium. Fr.,
mortier. Ger., Morser. A cup-shaped vessel in which substances,
especially drugs, are pounded or triturated by means of a pestle,
[o, 48.]
MORTARIOLUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo a rt-a 2 r(a s r)-i(i)'o 2 l-uSm(u<m).
Dim. of mortarium, a mortar. 1. A small mortar. 2. See ALVEOLUS
(1st def.).
MORTARIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 rt-a(a s )'ri 2 -u a m(um). Gr.,
oAjios. 1. See MORTAR. 2. The trunk of the body. [L, 43 (a, 43).]
MORTEFONTAINE (Fr.), n. Mo 2 rt-fo 2 n 2 -te a n. A place in
the department of the Oise, France, where there is a sulphurous
spring. [L, 49 (o, 43).]
MORTIFEROUS, adj. Mo a rt-i a f'e 2 r-u 3 s. Causing death;
fatal, [a, 48.]
MORTIFICATION, n. Mo a rt-i 2 -fl a -ka'shu s n. Lat., mortifi-
catio (from mortificare, to kill). Fr., m. Ger., Mortifikation.
Death of a part. Cf. GANGRENE and SPKACELUS. Cold m. See
SPHACELUS. Ergot m. See ERGOTISM. Hot m. See GANGRENE.
Syphilitic m. See Syphilitic GANGRENE.
MORTIFIED, adj. Mo a rt'i a -fid. Dead (said of a part).
MORTIL.LA (Lat.), n. f. Mo a rt-i 2 l'la s . Of Feuillet, a plant
(perhaps a species of Vaccinium) found in Chile, where the berry
Is used to make a refreshing beverage. [B, 88 (a, 46) ; B, 121
(a, 35).]
MORTINATALITE (Fr.), n. Mo 2 r-te-na 3 -ta 3 -le-ta. From
mors, death, and natalis, natal. 1. The state of being still-born.
2. The proportion of still-born infants to the whole number of
births. [" Sem. med.," Jan., 1889, p. 264 (a, 18).]
MORTISECTION, n. Mo 2 rt-i 2 -se 2 k'shu 3 n. From mor.s, death,
and sectio, a cutting. Post-mortem examination or dissection.
[W. Hickman, "Brit. Med. Jour.," Mar. 3, 1883, p. 400.]
MORT-NE (Fr.), adj. Mo a r-na. Still-born; as a n., a still-born
child.
MORTOOTH, n. Mor'tuth. See COPPER sulphate.
MORTS-FLATS (Fr.), n. pi. Mo 2 r-fla 3 . See under FLACHERIE.
MORTUARY, adj. Mo a rt'u a -a-ri 2 . Lat., mortuarius (from
mortuus, dead). Pertaining to death or burial ; as a n., a dead-
house.
MORUE (Fr.), n. Mo-ru. See GADUS morrhua. Huile (de
foie [Fr. Cod.]) de in. See COD-LIVER OIL.
A, ape; A a , at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E a , ell; G, go: I, die; I, in; N, in; N, tank;
2343
MORPHONOMY
MOSQUITO
MORULA (Lat.), n. f. Mor'u 2 (u 4 )-la 3 . Dim. of morus. a mul-
berry-tree. Fr., m.. corps muriform. Ger., M., Maulbeerkugel,
Maulbeerform, Maulbeerkeim. The mass of rather coarse cells
formed by the segmentation of the ovum. The surface appear-
ance is something like that of a mulberry, whence the name. By
some authors this term is restricted to the solid spherical mass of
cells formed by the segmentation of holoblastic ova, by others
(such as Haeckel) it is made to include the mass of moderately
coarse segmentation spheres in the developing ova of all kinds.
[J, 30, 69]. See plate i, vol. 1.
MORUXUS (Lat.), n. m. Mor'u 2 l(u 4 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). Dim. of morus,
a mulberry. See SIBBENS.
MORUM (Lat.), n. n. Mor'u 3 m(u 4 m). Gr., ^uopoj-. popov. Fr.,
mure. Ger.,Maulbeere. 1. The mulberry (fruit of Morus niger);
also the fruit of various kinds of blackberry. [B, 114, 115, 121 (a,
35).] 2. See CONDYLOMA. 3. See NJEVUS. Mel mororum. Sp.,
miel de moras [Sp. Ph.]. A preparation consisting of 1 part of
fermented juice of ripe black mulberries boiled to the consistence
of honey with 2 parts of honey, skimmed and strained. [B, 95 (a,
38).] M. palpebrse internne. See TRACHOMA carunculosum.
Succus mororum. See MORI succus. Syrupug mororum. See
Syrupus MORI.
MORUS (Lat.), n. f. Mor'u s s(u 4 S). Gr., jneipa, popfo. Fr., murier.
Ger., Maulbeerbaum (1st def.). The mulberry-tree, the typical genus
of the Moracece (Fr.. morees), which are : Of Lindley. the morads,
an order of the Urticales ; of some authors, a suborder of the Arto-
carpaceoz ; of others, a division (tribe) of the Urticacece. The
Moreai are the same. The Moroidece of Engler are a suborder of
the MoracecK. [B, 19, 34, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).] Mori succus [Br.
Ph.]. Fr., rob de mures, sue de mures [Fr. Cod.]. The juice of the
ripe fruit 9f M. nigra [Br. Ph.] (clarified by fermentation and put
up according to Appert's method [Sp. Ph.], prepared by squeez-
ing the fruit through a hair sieve, pressing out the residue, mix-
ing the juices, clarifying, and filtering [Fr. Cod.]). [B, 95 (a,
38).] M. alba. Fr., murier blanc (ou du ver-a-soie). Ger.,
weisser Maulbeerbaum. White mulberry-tree, white-fruited mul-
berry ; a species introduced from China, and extensively cultivated
for feeding silkworms. Its acid fruit has been used in throat and
chest complaints, catarrh, etc. In China the diuretic and laxative
root-bark is employed as a vermifuge, especially as a tasniacide.
The juice of the leaves is prescribed in intermittent fevers. Vari-
ous other species resemble M. alba in properties. [B, 5, 16, 19, 173,
180, 275 (a, 35).] M. alba bull at :i (seu cucullata, seu multi-
caulis). Fr., murier multicaule (ouperrotet, ou des Philippines).
Chinese (or Philippine, or many-stemmed) mulberry ; a variety of
the white mulberry the most highly esteemed in sericulture. [B,
19, 34, 77, 173 (a, 35).] M. canadengig. Fr., murier du Canada.
Rough-leaved mulberry ; a Canadian species resembling M. alba
in properties. [B, 173, 275 (o, 35).] M. indica. Fr., murier des
Indes. Ger., indischer Maulbeerbaum. (East) Indian mulberry (not
to be confounded with the
Morinda citrifolia). The
edible fruits are used in In-
dia as a refrigerant ; and
the young leaves, eaten as
a vegetable, are considered
galactagogue. [B, 77, 180,
275 (a, 35).] M. nigra. Fr.,
murier noir. Ger. , schioarz-
er Maulbeerbaum. Black
mulberry ; a species indi-
genous to central Asia. It
is cultivated in southern
Europe for feeding the silk-
worm. The subaeid laxa-
tive and refrigerant fruits
are chiefly used to flavor or
color other medicines. In
Greece an intoxicating drink
is prepared from them. The
acrid root-bark is used as a
vermifuge, especially as a
tseniacide. [B, 5, 19, 29, 34,
173, 180, 275 (o, 35).] M. pa-
pyrifera. Fr., murier a
papier. See BROUSSONETIA
papyrifera. M. rubra.
Fr., murier rouge. Ger.,
rother Maulbeerbaum. Red
mulberry ; a North Ameri-
can species resembling M.
nigra in properties. [B, 5,
34, 173, 180 (a, 35).] M. ru-
hus. Fr., murier de haies.
The Rubus fruticosus. [B, 180 (a. 35).] M. tartarica. Fr., mu-
rier de Tartarie. Ger., tartarischer Maulbeerbaum. A Tartary
species. From the fruit a sweetmeat and also a kind of brandy are
prepared. [B, 19, 173, 180 (a, 35).] M. tinctoria. Fr., murier de
Java. See BROUSSONETIA ttncforiffl.M. xanthoxylum. Fr., mu-
rier xanthoxylum. A Jamaica species having properties like M.
tinctoria. [B, 173 (a, 35).] Syrupug mori [Br. Ph., Dan. Ph.,
Swiss Ph.]. Fr., strop de mure [Fr. Cod.]. Sp.,jarabe de moras
[Sp. Ph.j. Syn.: syrupus mororum [Austr. Ph., Belg. Ph.. Gr. Ph.,
Hung. Ph.]. A preparation made by boiling 20 fl. oz. of prepared
mulberry -juice, cooling and filtering, dissolving in it 36 oz. of sugar,
and adding 2 fl. oz. of alcohol [Br. Ph.]. The Dan., Sp., Fr., and
Gr. Ph's also order the prepared juice of mulberry. The Belg. Ph.
orders 16 parts of not quite ripe black mulberries to be boiled
with 19 of crushed sugar ; the other Ph's order the berries to be
bruised and the juice to be fermented by letting it stand some days,
and then about 160 parts of sugar to be dissolved in 100 of the
filtered or clarified juice. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
MORUS NIGRA. [A, 327.]
MORVE (Fr.), n.
See FARCY.
Mo 2 rv. See GLANDERS. M. farcineuse.
MOSA (Ger.), n. Moz'a 3 . Of old writers, a farinaceous posset
much used in Germany by the peasantry and, injuriously, as a food
for infants. [A, 375 (a, 48).]
MOSAIC, n. Mo-za'i 2 k. Gr., ^ovcrcioi/ (from Mouo-a, a muse).
Lat., opus musivum. Work, especially in stone or glass, so inlaid
as to form a pattern, [o, 48.] M. of the muscle compart-
ments. Ger., Mosaik von Muskelkastchen. Of Krause, the m. ap-
pearance seen in a cross-section of a fresh striated muscular fibre
treated with acetic acid. [J, 67.] M. of the muscle prising.
Ger., Mosaik von Muskelprismen. Of Krause, the m. appearance
seen in the cross-section of a fresh striated muscular fibre when
treated with water. [J, 67.] M. of the pigment cells. The m.
appearance seen when viewing the pigment cells of the retina end-
wise. [J.] See figure under Pigment CELLS.
MOSCH (Fr.), n. Mo a sk. 1. See ABELMOSCHUS moschatus. 2.
See MusK-fcagr.
MOSCHARDINA (Lat.), n. f. Mos-ka s rd(chard)-i(eyna.
Catechu. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MOSCHATA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 s-ka(ch 2 a 3 )'ta 3 . From jad<r x os, a
young shoot. 1. See ERODIUM moschatum. 2. See MYRISTICA m.
MOSCHATE, adj. Mo 2 sk'at. Having the odor of musk.
MOSCHATEL,, n. Mo 2 s'ka s -te 2 l. Fr., moschatelle. SeeADOXA
moschatellina.
MOSCHATEIXINA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 s-ka 2 t(ch 2 a 3 t)-e 2 l-li(le)'-
na 3 . Fr., moschatelline. Of Tournefort, the genus Adoxa and the
Adoxa m. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOSCHATIN, n. Mo 2 sk'a 2 t-i a n. Fr., moscliatine. Ger., M.
A bitter, aromatic, brownish-red substance, C 2 ,H 27 NO 7 , obtained
from Achillea moschata. It is almost insoluble in hot water, but
soluble in ether and freely soluble in alcohol. [B, 93 (a. 14) ; B, 270
(o, 38) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxix (a, 46).]
MOSCHATOUS, adj. Mo 2 sk'a 2 t-u 3 s. Lat., moschatus (from
judo-xos, musk). Fr., musque. Ger., moschusartig. Having a
musk-like odor. [B, 1, 19, 123 (a, 35).]
MOSCHEI^EUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 s-ke 2 l(ch 2 e 2 l)-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-u 3 m-
(u 4 m). From jido-xos, musk, and 6X0101-. olive-oil. Fr., moscheleon.
An aromatic oil containing musk. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MOSCHIFEROUS, adj. Mo 2 sk-i 2 f'e 2 r-u 3 s. Lat., moschiferus
(from fi.6crxo<s, musk, and ferre. to bear). Fr., moschifere. Bearing
or yielding musk. [L, 41, 180 (a, 43).]
MOSCHOCARYON (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 s-ko(ch 2 o 3 )-ka 2 r(ka s r)'i 2 -
(u 6 )-o 2 n. From /ud<rxos, musk, and Kapvov, a nut. The nutmeg. [L,
50 (a, 14).]
MOSCHUS (Lat.), n. m. Mo"sk(mo a sch 2 )'u 2 s(u 4 s). Gr., n6v\o<i.
Fr., muse (2d def.). Ger., M. (2d def.), M'thier (1st def.). It.,
muschio (2d def.). Sp., almizcle (2d def.). 1. A genus of mammals
of the Pecora, found in central Asia, having no horns, eight fore-
teeth in the lower jaw and two tusks in the upper jaw, one on each
side. It differs from all true deer in having a gall-bladder. [B, 5,
180 (a, 35).] 2. See MUSK. Emulsio moschi [Finn. Ph., Swed.
Ph.]. Sp., mixtura almizclada [Sp. Ph.]. Syn.: mixtura moschata.
A preparation made by triturating 1 part of powdered musk with 3
parts each of sugar and gum arabic and with rose-water enough
to make 100 parts [Finn. Ph., Swed. Ph.] ; or by infusing 1 gramme
each of orange-flowers and chopped saffron in 345 of water, strain-
ing, and adding a finely triturated mixture of 30 centigrammes of
musk, 15 of ammonium carbonicum pyro-oleosum, and 42 grammes
of syrup [Sp. Ph.]. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Esseiitia inoschi. See Tinctura
moschi. Essentia inoschi artiflcialis. See Tinctura moschi
artficialis. M. Arabum. Musk-seed; the seed of the Abelmoschus
moschatus. [o, 35.] M. artificialis. See Artificial MUSK. M'-
baum (Ger.). See GUAREA Swartzii.M.. cabardinus, M. ca-
barginus. See Siberian MUSK. M. factitiug. See Artificial
MUSK. M'kraut (Ger.). The Teucrium marum. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
M. moschiferus. Fr., chevrotain porte-musc. Ger.,bisamtragen-
des M^thier, Bisambock, Bisamreh, Bisamhirschchen. The musk-
deer. It is about three feet in length, with the limbs, especially
the hinder ones, long and slender, the ears large, and the tail rudi-
mentary. The long, coarse hair covering its body is extremely brit-
tle. The male animal is the source of musk. This is contained in
an oval, hairy, projecting sac about as large as a small orange,
situated between the umbilicus and the prepuce, and lined inter-
nally by a smooth, irregularly folded membrane which secretes
the 'musk. [B, 5. 180 (a, 35).] M. mogcoviticus. See Siberian
MUSK. M. orientalis. See Thibet MUSK. M. pulveratus. Musk
dried at 25 C., triturated in an iron mortar, and powdered, the sac
and membrane with any hairs present with the musk being thrown
away. [B,95(a, 38).] M. tibetanus, M. tunquinengig. Bee Thibet
MUSK. M'wurzel (Ger.). See SUMBUL. Tinctura moschi [Ger.
Ph., Belg. Ph., Dan. Ph., Gr. Ph., Swiss Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Fr., tein-
ture (ou alcoole) de muse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., M'essenz, M'tinctur
[Ger. Ph.]. Sp., tintura alcoholica de almizcle [Sp.*Ph.]. Tincture
of musk ; made by macerating 1 part of musk with 44 parts each of
alcohol and water, adding more alcohol if necessary [U. S. Ph.], with
25 each of water and concentrated alcohol [Swiss Ph.] (water, and
dilute alcohol [Dan. Ph., Ger. Ph., Russ. Ph.], 24 each of water and
dilute alcohol [Gr. Ph.], 10 [Fr. Cod.] or a sufficient amount [Belg.
Ph.] of alcohol, 25 of dilute alcohol [Sp. Ph.]). Several of the o_lder
pharmacopoeias order a similar tincture. [B, 95, 119 (a, 38).] Tinc-
tura moschi setherea. Fr., etherole de muse. A solution of 1
part of musk in 4 or 8 of ether, decanted at the end of two days.
[B. 119 (a, 38).] Tinctura moschi artiflcialis. A solution of arti-
ficial musk in eight times as much alcohol. [B, 119 (o, 38).] Tinc-
tura moschi vinosa. A solution of 1 part of musk in 6 of sherry,
strained after 24 hours. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MOSQUITO (Lat.), n. f. pi. Mo 2 s-kwit(kwet)'e(a 3 -e 2 ). A skin
affection of the East Indies. [Bontius (A, 325).]
O, no; O, not; O s , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull: U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like il (German).
MOSQUITO
MUCEDINEUS
2344
MOSQUITO, n. Mu j s-ke'to. Fr., mosguite. Ger., Moskite,
Miicke. Any one of various gnats that bite the skin and draw
blood, especially the Culex m. For its supposed pathogenic agency
in transmitting disease, see under FILAEIA sanguinis. [a, 48.]
MOSQUITO YUYO (Sp.), n. Mos-ke'to yu'yu. A vulnerary
plant found in Argentina, [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.,"
xxiv (a, 46;.]
MOSS, n. Mo 2 s. A.-S.,meos. Lat., musciis. Fr., mousse. Ger.,
Moos. It., musco. Sp., musgo. 1. Any plant of the Musci. The
name is also popularly applied to some lichens and to many low,
tufted phanerogams. 2. A collection or mass of such plants grow-
ing together. [B, 19, 185, 275, 291 (a, 35) ; a, 48.] Bitter decoc-
tion of Iceland in. See Decoctum CETRARLE. Black in. The
TiUandsia usneoides. [B, 19, 34, 275 (a, 35).] Bog-m. The genus
Sphagnum. In the pi., bog m'es, the Sphagnacece.. [B, 19, 275, 291
(a, 35).] Bladder-m. The genus Gymnostomum. [B, 275 (a, 35).]
Carrageen m. See Irish m. Ceylon m. f Chinese m. See
AGAR-AGAR. - Club-in., Clubfoot-m. The Lycopodium clava-
tum. In the pi., club m'es, the Lycopodinece. [B, 275, 291 (a, 35).]
Corsican m. FT., mousse de Corse [Fr. Cod.]. See HELMINTHO-
CHORTON. Cup-m. See LKCANORA tartarea and CLADONIA pyxi-
data. Feather-m. The genus Hypnum. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Fir-
m. See LYCOPODIUM selago. Haircap-m., Hair-ni. The Poly-
trichum juniperinum. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Iceland m. See CETRARIA
islandica. Iceland-m. jelly. See Gelatina LICHENIS islandici.
Indian m. The Saxifraga hypnoides. [A, 505 (o, 21).] Irish
m. Lat., chondrus [U. S. Ph.], carrageen [Ger., Ph., Swiss Ph.],
fucus hibernicus, alga maritima. Fr., mousse perlee [Fr. Cod.] (ou
d'lrlandc). Ger., Knorpeltang, irlandishes Moos, Perlmoos. The
Chondrus crispus, Chondrus mamillosus, and Gigartina acicularis,
mucilaginous species used to emulsify oils, to thicken the colors
employed in caUco-printing, as size for paper and cotton goods, etc.
They are nutrient and demulcent, and are used in decoction and as
a jelly in pulmonary and other complaints. [B, 5, 18, 19, 180, 185,
275 (a, 35).] Irish-in. jelly. See Gelatina CARRAGEEN. Jaffna
m. Ger., Jaffnamoos. See AGAR-AGAR. Long m. See Black m.
Lung-m. See STICTA pulmonacea. M. -plants. The Bryo-
phyta. [B, 291 (a, 35).] Pearl-m. See Irishm. Pectoral m. See
STICTA pulmonacea. Keindeer-m. See CLADONIA rangiferina.
Rock-m. The Rocella tinctoria. [B. 275 (o, 35).] Scale-ni.
The genus Jungermannia. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Screw-in. The
genus Tortula. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Sea-m. The Ulva latissima. [B,
275 (a, 35).] Spanish m. See Black m. Split m. The genus
Andrecea. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Tree-m. 1. See LYCOPODIUM selago.
2. A name for various lichens of the genera Usnea, Ramalina,
Cornicularia, etc. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Urn-m. The Polytrichum
umigerum. In the pi., um-m'es, the Bryacece. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).]
Wall-m. The Sedum. acre. [B, 235 (a, 35).] Water-m. The
genus Fontinalis. [B, 275 (a, 35).] \Ving-m. The genus Pterygo-
nium. [B, 275 (a. 35).] Wood-in. The Bryum cuspidaturn and
various species of Hypnum. [B, 275 (o, 35).] Worm m. See HEL-
MINTHOCHORTON. Worm-m. clyster. Ger., Wurmmoosklystier.
An anthelminthic enema consisting of 1 part of decoctum hel-
minthochorti and 1 or 2 parts of castor-oil. [L. 57 (a, 21).]
MOST (Ger.), n. Mo s st. See MUST. M'gas. See CARBON dioxide.
MOSUL,, n. At Smyrna, a gum of undetermined origin mixed
sometimes with tragacanth. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOSYLLON (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 s-i 2 l(ul)'lon. Gr., p6<ru\ov. An
old name for superior cinnamon. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOTARION(Lat.),n. n. Mo s t-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -o 2 n. Gr.,/uorapioK(from
MOTOS, charpie). Fine charpie. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MOTE (Lat.), n. f. Mot(mo 2 t)-e(a). Gr., ^OTJJ. See CHARPIE.
MOTHER, n. Mu 3 th 2 'u 6 r. A.-S., moder. Gr., wrrip. Lat.,
mater. Fr., mere. Ger., Mutter. It., Sp., madre. The female
parent. Glass m. See COUVEUSE. M.-of-pearl. Lat., mater
perlarum (seu margaritarum). Fr.. mere de perle, mere-perle,
nacre de perles (1st def.). Ger., Perlmutter. 1. The pearly sub-
stance lining the shell of Meleagrina margaritifera and other
shells ; dried and powdered, and used as an alterative, absorbent,
and tonic. 2. A cosmetic preparation or " enamel " composed of
French chalk, magnesium carbonate, and silicious matter. [A, 447
(a, 21): B, 95 (a, 38); " Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.." xxiv (a,
46).] M.-of-thousands. The Linaria cymbalaria and the 8axt-
fraga sarmentosa. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] M.-of-thyme. See THY-
MUS serpyllum and CALAMINTHA acinos. M'wort. 1. The genus
Leonurus and the Leonurus cardiaca. 2. The Artemisia vulgaris.
[B, 19, 121, 275 (o, 35).]
MOTHER, n. Muth 2 'u 8 r. Mud ; lees. [a. 48.] M.-of-vine-
gar. Fr., mere du vinaigre. Ger., Essigmutter. A ropy gelati-
nous deposit formed, during the acetic-acid fermentation, by the
growth of Penicillium glaucum. [B, 46 (o, 39) ; B, 185, 275 (a, 35).]
MOTIFIC, adj. Mot-if'ik. Causing motion, [o, 48.]
MOTILE, adj. Mot'i 2 !. From movere, to move. Capable of
motion, especially of voluntary or spontaneous motion, [a, 48.]
MOTION, n. Mo'shu s n. Gr., <ciVrj<ri. Lat.. motio, motus
(from movere, to move). Fr., m., mouvement. Ger., Bewegung.
1. The act of moving. 2. Continuous change of place or position.
3. The evacuation of faeces ; also the fasces evacuated, [a, 48.]
MOTOR (Lat.), adj. and n. m. Mot'o 2 r. Gen., -or'is. From
movere, to move. Fr., moteur. Ger., motorisch (adj.), bewegend
(adj.), M. (n.). Pertaining to, causing, or subserving motion ; as a
n., a m. organ or apparatus, [a, 17.] M.-germinative. Ger.,
motorisch-germinativ. Constituting the source of the m. organs
(said by Remak of the mesoblast). [L, 146.] M. lingua). See Hy-
poglossal NERVE. M. oculi com munis. See Oculo-motor NERVE.
M. oculi externus. See Abducens NERVE.
MOTOKIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mot-or'i 2 -u'm(u 4 m). A structure
that moves or is concerned in motion. [A, 312 (a, 21) ; K.]
MOTORIUS (Lat.), adj. and n. m. Mot-or'i 2 -u j s(u 4 s). See MO-
TOR. M. oculi communis. See Oculo-motor NERVE. M. liu-
gute. See Hypoglossal NERVE.
MOTORPATHY, n. Mot-o 2 rp'aHh-i 2 . From movere, to
move, and wcWos, a disease. See CINESITHERAPY and Medical GYM-
NASTICS.
MOTORY, adj. Mot'o-ri 2 . See MOTOR.
MOTOS (Lat.). n. m. Mot(mo 2 t)'o a s. Gr., fiords. 1. See CHAR-
PIE. 2. See TENT.
MOTOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 t-os'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). Gr., 1*6-
TWCTI? (from MOTOS, charpie). A dressing with lint. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOTRICITY, n. Mot-ri 2 s'i 2 t-i 2 . Fr., motricite. The faculty
of producing or conveying the impulse which determines a muscu-
lar contraction. [B, 46 (a, 46).]
MOTUM. Mot(mo 2 t)'u 3 m(u 4 m). See CHARPIE.
MOTUS (Lat.), n. m. Mot'u 3 s(u 4 s). Gen., mot'us. See MOTION
and MOVEMENT. M. assimilatioiiis. See ASSIMILATION and
Plastic FORCE. M. intestinalis, M. intestinoruiu. See BOR-
BORYGMUS.
MOUCHE (Fr.), n. Mush. 1. See FLY. 2. In the pi., m's, a
popular term for the first trifling pains of labor. [A, 38.] M. de
Milan, M. d'Espagne. See CANTHARIS vesicatoria. 'M.. homi-
nivore. See LUCILIA hominivorax. M's iiuisibles. The (Es-
tridece. [L, 49 (a, 14).] M's volantes. See Musc.as volitantes.
MOUCHETURE (Fr.), n. Mush-tur. The superficial wound
made in scarification. [E, 21.]
MOUCHOIR (Fr.), n. Mu-shwa 3 r. A handkerchief, [o, 21.]
M. en triangle. See CAPITIUM minus.
MOUCHU, n. Of Feuillet, an undetermined plant found in
Chile, having an aniseed-like odor, and said to be carminative and
masticatory. [B, 121 (a, 35) ; L, 87 (a, 46).]
MOUDANG (Fr.), n. Mu-da'n". A place in the department of
the Hautes-Pyrenees, France, where there is a chalybeate and sul-
phurous spring. [L, 87 (a, 46).]
MOUFFETTE (Fr.), n. Muf-fe s t. See MEPHITIS (2d def.),
MEPHITIS mephitica, and CAPSELLA bursa pastoris.
MOUFLE (Fr.), n. Mufl 1 . 1. A pulley-block for making exten-
sion in the reduction of luxations, [a, 18.] 2. See Mui FLE.
MOUILLA, n. Mu-i 2 l'la s . A Russian liquid potash soap con-
taining glycerin. [" Lancet," April 30, 1887, p. 886.]
MOULD, n. Mold. See MOLD.
MOULE (Fr.), n. Mul. See MOLD and CAST (1st def.). The_o-
rie des m's iiiterieurs (de Bufl'on). A fanciful theory by which
Buffon accounted for the resemblance of the foetus to its parents.
Each parent was considered as a mold for the reception of moving
organic molecules, the product of digestion and assimilation. These
molecules went to add to the growth of the body until it had at-
tained its full development, after which, being still constantly pro-
duced, they went to form the seminal liquor in the two sexes.
When impregnation occurred, they congregated in the uterus or
in the egg, and, as was natural to them, arranged themselves in
the same order that they would have taken in the parental organ-
ism if they had not been so diverted. [A, 4.]
MOULT, MOULTING, n's. Mo'lt. molt'in. Written also
molt, molting. Fr., mue. Ger., Mciusern. The act or process of
shedding the feathers, hair, skin, shell, etc. (said especially of the
periodical casting of their feathers by birds), [a, 48.] Cf. ECDYSIS
and EXUVIATION.
MOUNTAIN GLEN HOT SPRINGS, n. Mu-u 4 nt'n gle a n'.
A place in Santa Barbara County, California, where there are hot
sulphurous springs. [Anderson (a, 14).]
MOUNTING, n. Mu 6 'u 4 nt-i 2 n 2 . The process of preparing an
object for observation in a laboratory or museum. In microscopy,
the arrangement of an object, usually on a glass slide, so that it
may be studied with a microscope. [J, 100, 200.]
MOUREILLER (Fr.), n. Mu-re 2 l-ya. See MALPIGHIA.
MOURIRI (Lat.), MOURIRIA (Lat.). n'sf. Mu-re're, -re'ri 2 -a 3 .
Also spelled Mouriri (Aublet) and Muira. Silver wood ; a genus
of melastomaceous shrubs or small trees of the Mouririacece (or
Mouririece. [Fr., mouririees}). formerly considered a new family
intermediate between the Myrtacece and Melastomacece, and by A.
Richard a tribe of the Myrtacece. The genus is placed by Bentham
and Hooker in the Memecylece. [B, 38, 48, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 42, 121, 170,
275 (a, 35).] M. guianeiisis. An astringent species growing in
Guiana. [B, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 121 (a, 35).]
MOURON (Fr.), n. Mu-ro 2 n 2 . 1. The genus Anagallis, espe-
cially the Anagallis arvensis and Anagattix coerulea. 2. The Ve-
ronica anagullis. [B, 19, 173 (a. 35).] Huile de m. rouge. A
E reparation consisting of equal parts of red pimpernel and olive-oil
oiled till the moisture is consumed, and strained. [B. 119 (o, 38).]
M. d'eau. 1. The Samolus aquaticus. 2. The Veronica ana-
gallis. [B, 121, 173 (a, 35).] M. des champs, M. male, M.
rouge. See ANAGALLIS arven&is.
MOURRIDE (Fr.), n. Mur-red. See ARUM maculatum.
MOUSE, n. Mu*'u 4 s. A.-S., mus. Gr., juCs. Lat., mus. An
animal of the genus Mus. Mice dried and fried in butter were for-
merly a domestic remedy in incontinence of urine. [B, 117.]
Joint m. See Floating CARTILAGE. M'ear. The genus Hiera-
cium, especially Hieracium pilosella. [B, 19, 275 (o, 35).] M'tail.
1. The genus Alygahirus. 2. The genus Afyosurus, especially Myo-
surus minimus. [B, 71 (a, 14) ; B, 19, 275 (a, 35).]
MOUSSACHE (Fr.), n. Mus-sa 3 sh. 1. Mnnioc, cassava. 2. The
arrowroot of Maranta, aruiidinacea. [B, 38, 46, 93 (a, 46) ; B, 173
(a, 35).] 3. See TAPIOCA meal.
A, ape: A. at; A, ah: A 4 , all: Ch, chin; Ch. loch Scottish); E, he; E. ell: G, go: I, die; I s . in; N, in; N. tank;
2345
MOSQUITO
MUCED1NEUS
MOUSSE (Fr.), n. Mus. See Moss ; in the pi., m's, the Musci
(q. v.). M. de Corse [Fr. Cod.], M. tie mer, M. <!' I slamli-. See
HELMINTHOCHORTON. Sirop de in. chfine. See Syrupus desiusco
quercino.
MOUSSENINE, n. Mus'se 2 n-en. An alkaloid isolated from the
bark of Albizzia anthelminthica. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," xxxvii (a, 46).]
MOUSSERON (Fr.), n. Mus-s'-ro 2 n 2 . Ger., M. The Agaricus
albellus, Agaricus amethystinus, Agaricus grayeolens, Agaricus
prunulus, Hygrophorus virgineus, and other edible agarics, espe-
cially of the subgenus Tricholoma and the series Hyporrhodii. [B,
105, 121, 173, 275 (a, 35).]
MOUTARDE (Fr.), n. Mu-ta s rd. See SINAPIS and MUSTARD.
Poudre de m. noire |Fr. Cod.]. Black mustard dried at a tem-
perature of about 40 C., powdered or ground, and sifted through
a No. 35 sieve. [B, 113 (a, 38).] Vin de m. A preparation made
by macerating 15 parts of mustard with 360 of wine for 6 hours,
and decanting ; used internally in dropsy. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MOUTH, n. Mu 6 'uth. A.-S., muth. Gr., ord/ua. Lat., os. Fr.,
bouche. Ger., Mund. 1. The ingestive aperture of the alimentary
canal, including, in the higher animals, the oral cavity, extending
from the lips to the pharynx. 2. The terminal opening of any chan-
nel. Cf. OsandOsTiUM. Primitive m. See BLASTOPORE. Tapir
111. Of Landouzy, the form of m. (1st def.) that is produced by
the wasting of the facial muscles in myopathic atrophy, [a, 34.]
MOUTIERS (EN TARANTAISE) (Fr.), n. Mu-te-a a 3 n 2 ta 3 -
ra 3 n 3 -te 2 z. A place in the department of Savoy, France, where
there are thermal baths, in which the mother liquor of the neigh-
boring saline springs is used. [L, 30, 49, 87 (a, 14).]
MOUZAIA-LES-MINES (Fr.), n. Mu-ze 2 -a s -la-men. A place
in Algeria where there is a gaseous mineral spring. [L, 49 (a. 14) ;
L, 87 (a, 46).]
MOVEMENT, n. Muv'm'nt. Lat., motus (from movere, to
move). Fr., mouyement. Ger., Be.wegung. 1. The act or process
of moving or being moved, [a, 48.] For various m's not here
given (e. g., antiperistaltic m., geotropic m., etc.), see under the ad-
jectives or the cognate nouns. 2. In botany, motion, change in
the position of a part or organ. [B, 77, 121, 229, 291 (a, 35).] Allas-
sotonic m's. Of De Vries, in contradistinction to auxotonic m's,
the m's of the mature organs of plants, or m's of variations ; so-
called because, when the action of the stimulus that induced the
m. has ceased, such organs resume their normal position. [Vines
(a, 35).] Amoeboid m. Lat., mot us (seu mutatio) amcebiformis.
Fr., muuvenient amibo'ide (ou amibiforme). Ger., amobo'ide Bevce-
gung. The m. of cells or of unicellular organisms (e. g., white
blood-corpuscles) resembling that of the amoaba (i. e., a change in
form by the rapid projection or withdrawal from any part of the
surface of processes [see PSECDOPOIUA], or the change in position
as well as in form by the flowing of all the protoplasm into one of
the processes) ; one of the fundamental characteristics of undiffer-
entiated protoplasm. [J.] Angular m. A m. by which the an-
gle between two bones is increased or diminished. [C, 3.] Auto-
nomic m. A spontaneous m. ; a m. made, apparently, independ-
ently of external stimulation. [B, 229 (a, 35).J Auxotonic m's.
Of De Vries, the m's of the growing organs of plants ; so-called be-
cause the position which such organs assume under the influence
of stimulation is permanent. [Vines (a, 35).] Cf. Allassotonic m's.
Brownian in. Fr., mouvement Brownien. Ger., Brown^sche
Bewegung, Molekularbewegung, A peculiar rapid whirling and os-
cillating m. of minute particles seen under the microscope (e. g.,
of the granular particles within the salivary corpuscles or of par-
ticles of vegetable or mineral origin suspended m a liquid) ; prob-
ably mechanical, but, according to some, entirely independent of
appreciable external influences. [B, 19, 104, 229 (a, 35).] Cata-
clitic m. of the foetal head. Ger.,kataklitische Bewegung. Of
Kiineke, the first m. of the foetal head after its emergence from the
vagina, being its mere dropping by its own weight. [A, 91.]
Ciliary m. Lat., motus ciliaris. Fr., mouvement ciliaire. Ger.,
Ciliarbewegung, Flimmerbewegung, Wimperbewegung. The m. of
the cilia of a ciliated cell or epithelium ; specifically, (1) a rapid m.
in the direction toward which the current of a circumambient fluid
is made to flow and a less rapid m. in the opposite direction, quite
well represented by a rapid closing and a slower opening of the
hand, the fingers representing the cilia : or (2) a very rapid bend-
ing to and fro by which a free ciliated cell is propelled through a
fluid, such as may be observed in the lower plants, especially those
that live in water, and in the reproductive spores of most flowerless
plants. [B, 229, 291 (a, 35) ; J, 28, 30, 46.] Circus in. Fr., mouve-
ment de cirque (ou de manege). Ger., Circus- (oder Reitbahn-)
Bewegung. A phenomenon observed in an animal after injury to
one corpus striatum, optic thalamus, or crus cerebri, consisting in
its moving about in a circle or performing a series of somersaults.
[K, 3.] Complementary respiratory m's. M's in which differ-
ent groups of respiratory muscles act simultaneously one group
acting as if for inspiration and the other as if for expiration (e. g.,
contraction of the diaphragm and projection of the abdomen at
the same time that the ribs fall, as in mixing the air in the lungs
when the air-passages are closed ; also marked in singing, speak-
ing, etc.). ["Jour, of Physiol.," ii, 1890 (J).] Correlative m.
Fr., mouvement correlatif. Ger., correlative Bewegung. An in-
voluntary muscular m. such as sometimes accompanies an inten-
tional m. [L, 35.] Enclitic m. of the fo3tal head. Ger., enk-
litische Bewegung. The reverse of the synclitic m., being a descent
of that part of the head that is situated anteriorly before it clears
the outlet of the pelvis. [A, 91.] Febrile m. Fr., mouvement
febrile. See FEVER. Foetal m's. . Ger., Kindesbewegungen, Be-
wegungen des Fotus, Fruchtbeu-egungen. Muscular m's performed
by the foetus in utero. Forced m. Fr., mouvement force. Ger.,
gezwungene (oder Zwa.nga-) Bewegung. An involuntary m. per-
formed by an animal after injury to a portion of its brain. [K.]
Cf . Circus m. and Index m. Hygroscopic m's. M's dependent
on the property possessed by dry vegetable tissue of swelling when
moistened ; e. g., in some gerauiaceous fruits there is a spiral cur-
vature which gradually screws the tip of the fruit into the soil.
[B, 229 (a, 35).] Imperative m. A m. without special object,
and often grotesque, which an insane person seems impelled to
make without the exercise of volition. [D.] Index m. Ger.,
Zeigerbewegung. A peculiar rotatory m. executed by an animal
after unilateral injury to the corpora quadrigemina, the anterior
extremity of the body being rotated about the posterior extrem-
ity as an axis. [Landois (K).] Manege m. See Circus m.
Molecular m. See Brownian m. M. of restitution. Fr.,
rotation exterieure. Ger., Ueberdrehung der Schultern. Syn. :
external rotation. A partial rotation of the foetal head, in cases
of head presentation, whereby after its expulsion it resumes the
attitude occupied by it before the turn that immediately preced-
ed its expulsion. Nyctitropic m's. See Sleep m's. Periodic
regulatory muscular m. Ger., periodisch regierende Mus-
kularbewegung. Of Schiff, the rhythmical contraction of the ar-
teries, as observed in the web of the frog's foot, etc. [Landois
(K).] Peristrophic m. of the foetal head, Pivot m. [Ritchie].
Ger., peristrophisctie (oder Turbinal-) Bewegung. Syn. : rotation
Kar'ffoxriv. Of Kiineke, the ordinary rotation of the foetal head
when it has reached the pelvic floor. [A, 91.] Proclitic in. of
the foetal head. Ger.. proklitische Bewegung. Of Kiineke, the
m. of extension (in occipito-anterior positions) by which the foetal
head clears the pelvic floor. [A, 91.] Respiratory m's. All the
m's causing or consequent upon the ventilation of the respiratory
membrane, lungs, gills, etc. [J.] See INSPIRATION, EXPIRATION,
and RESPIRATION. Sarcodic m. See Amoeboid m. Sleep m's.
M's induced in the foliar organs of plants at nightfall by changes
in illumination and temperature (e. g., the drooping of leaflets
which were expanded during the day. the elevation of the tips of
cotyledons by which the upper faces are brought into proximity,
or the closing or opening of flowers which were open or closed by
day). [B, 77, 229, 291 (o, 35).] Synclitic m. of the foetal head.
Ger., synklitische Bewegung. Syn. : synclitism. A lateral flexion
of the head posteriorly after it has entered the pelvic cavity.
[A, 91.] Vermicular m. See PERISTALSIS. Vibratile m. Fr.,
mouvement vibratil. See Ciliary m.
MOVENS (Lat.), adj. Mo(mo 2 )'ve 2 nz(wans). From movere, to
move. Moving ; as a n., the muscle that moves a particular part
(see the subheads), [o, 17.] Femur moventium Septimus. Of
Vesalius, the iliaeus internus muscle. [L, 33 (o, 29).] Femur
moventium sextus. Of Vesalius, the psoas magnus muscle. [L,
33 (a, 29).]
MOXA, n. Lat., moxiburium. Fr., m. Ger., Brennkegel.
Brenncylinder. Moxe. 1. The kievu of the Chinese ; a roll of some
combustible material (cotton, lint, agaric, or the pith of the sun-
flower) designed to be burned against the skin for the purpose of
producing an eschar. 2. A bit of some plant (and, by extension,
such a plant itself, such as Poiyporus fomentarius or Artemisia
chinensis) used as a m. (1st def.). [B, 5, 19, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35);
E.] Artificial m. A m. made from cotton impregnated with
nitre, etc. Bretonneau's m. is a mixture of 40 parts of charcoal,
8 of potassium nitrate, and 10 of gum tragacanth with 48 of water.
The mass is rolled into little sticks, which burn readily without
scintillation. Another preparation contains 30 parts of char-
coal, 4 of potassium nitrate, 5 of powdered iron, and 1 of ben-
zoin. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xv, xxxi (o, 46).]
Chinese m. A m occurring in small cones, prepared from the
leaves of Artemisia chinensis and Artemisia indica, or (Lindley)
Artemisia m. [B, 5, 19 (a, 35).] M. chinois de Larrey (Fr.). A
preparation made by triturating 2 parts of lycopodium with 1 part
of powdered nitre, adding alcohol enough to make a paste, shap-
ing into cones, and drying. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MOXIBURIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mo 2 x-i 2 b-u 2 (u)'ri 2 -u 3 m(um).
From moxa (q. v.), and urere, to burn. See MOXA.
MOXIBUSTION, n. Mo a x-i a -bu s st'yu 3 n. Lat., moxibustio
(from moxa [q. v.], and urere, to burn), moxacausis (from moxa
(q. v.), and icavtrif, a burning). A burning with a moxa. [E.]
MOXOSPHYRA (Lat.), n. f. Mo 2 x-o-sfi(sfu 8 )'ra. From moxa
(q. v.), and <r<j>vpa., a hammer. Of Breschet, a hot iron hammer
applied as a cautery. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MOZAMBRON, MOZAMBRUNS, n's. A kind of aloes, sold
in the bazaars of India, and occurring in different blackish colors,
with a dim surface when broken. [B, 38, 46 (o, 46).]
MSCHENO, n. The name of two places in Bohemia where there
are chalybeate springs. [L, 30 (a, 14) ; L, 49, 105 (a, 43).]
MUCAGO (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 (mu)-ka(ka 3 )'go. Gen., -ag'inis.
From mucus, mucus. 1. A coating of mold or mucus. 2. Mucus.
3. Mucilage. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MUCAMIDE, n. Mu 2 k'a 2 m-i 2 d(id). Fr., m. Ger., Mucamid,
Schleimsdureamid. A crystalline body, C^^OH^QQ-^g 2 =
CftHujNgOg, isomeric with saccharamide, insoluble in alcohol and
in ether, slightly soluble in hot water. [B, 3 (a, 38) ; B, 13, 46
(a, 46).]
MUCATE, n. Mu 2 k'at. A salt of mucic acid. [B.]
MUCEDIN, n. Mu 2 'se 2 d-i 2 n. Fr., mucedine. Ger., M. A neu-
tral mucoid and uncrystallizable substance obtained by treating
gluten with hot alcohol ; a yellowish-white brilliant mass, brittle
when dried, slightly soluble in cold water, easily soluble in cold
60- to 70-per-cent. alcohol, precipitated in 70- to 95-per-cent. alco-
hol, soluble in dilute acids and alkalies. It contains 54'1 per cent,
of carbon, 6'9 of hydrogen, 16'6 of nitrogen, 21'5 of oxygen, and 0'9
of sulphur. [B, 4, 270 (a, 38).]
MUCEDINEUS (Lat.), adj. Mu 2 rmu)-se(ka)-di 2 n'e 2 -u s s(u 4 s).
From mucedo, mucus of the nose. Belonging to the Mucedinece
(Fr., mucedinees) (or Mucedinei, or Mucedines [Fr., mucedines]),
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U. urn; U, like U (German).
296
MUCEDO
MU-L1EN
2346
which are an order of hyphomycetous Fungi, consisting of naked-
spored molds in which the filaments are white or colored, and
without a distinct membrane. The Mucedinece liberal of Fries are
a section of the Mucedines. The Mucedinia of Dumortier is a
division of the Granulinia. [B, 19, 121, 170 (a, 35).]
MUCEDO (Lat.), n. f. Mu a (mu)-se(ka)'do. Gen., -ced'inis. See
Mucus.
MUCHARUM (Lat.), n. n. Mu a (mu)-ka(ch a a s )'ru s m(ru 4 m). In
ancient pharmacy, an aqueous infusion of roses, sweetened and
evaporated to a syrup. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MUCHKRUS, n. In India, an astringent gum obtained from
the bark of Bombax malabaricutn. [B, 185 (a, 35).]
MUCHUCUNDA, n. A species of Pentapetes, the flowers of
which are used in India for gonorrhoea. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MUCIC, adj. Mu a s'i a k. From mucus, mucus. Derived from
mucus or mucilage. [B.] M. acid. Fr., acide mucique. Ger.,
Mucinsdure, Schleimsdure. A dibasic acid, C^H^OH^QQQjj =
C fl H, O 8 , isomeric with dibasic saccharic acid, and obtained by the
oxidation of dulcite, arabin, and vegetable mucilages, galactose,
lactose, and melitose : a sandy-white crystalline powder, insoluble
in alcohol, soluble with difficulty in cold water, more soluble in hot
water. [B, 3, 4.] M. ether. Fr., ether mucique. Ethyl mucate ;
a substance, C 10 H 18 O 8 = C 6 H 4 (OH) 4 (CO.OC a H q )j, obtained by heat-
ing mucic acid with sulphuric acid and alcohol. [B, 93(a, 14).]
MUCIFIC, adj. Mu a s-i a f'i a k. Lat., mucificus (from mucus, mu-
cus, and facere, to make). Producing or secreting mucus, [a, 48.]
MUCMXUUS (Lat.), adj. Mu"s(muk)-i a f'lu a (lu)-u s s(u*s). At-
tended with a mucus-like discharge.
MUCIFL.UXUS (Lat.), n. m. Mu a s(muk)-i a -flu s x(flu 4 x)'us(us).
Gen., -flux'us. From mucus, mucus, and fluere, to flow. See
BLENNORRHAGIA (1st def.).
MUCIGEN, n. Mu a s'i a j-e a n. From mucus (q. v.\ and ytwav,
to engender. The mucin-producing substance in a muciparous
cell. [C.]
MUCIGENOUS, adj. Mu a -si a j'e a n-u 3 a. Mucus-forming. [Mills
(J)-]
MUCILAGE, n. Mu a s'i a l-e a j. Lat., mucilago (1st def.) (from
mucere, to be moldy), mucago (1st def.) (from mucus, mucus).
Fr., m. [Fr. Cod.] (1st def.). Ger.. Schleim (1st def.). 1. A phar-
maceutical preparation consisting of an aqueous solution of a
gum or of vegetable principles containing gums. IB.] 2. Of the
Br. Ph., see Mucilago AMYLI. 3. See Vegetable m. Huile de m's
(Fr.). See OLEUM mucilaginum. M. arabique (Fr.). See Mu-
cilago ACACI.S. M. mercuriel (Fr.). See ^ETHIOPS gummosus.
>I. -plaster. See Emplastrum GALBANI. Vegetable m. Ger.,
pflanzlicher Schleim. Of Berzelius and others, a concrete exu-
dation analogous in origin and structure to a gum, but distin-
guished from the latter by its property of swelling up in water into
a glutinous mass without dissolving ; also the active principle of
such an exudation which possesses the same property. M. occurs
in numerous plants, notably in various orchids, and in marsh-
mallow, quince-seeds, flaxseed, Iceland moss, cerasin, Bassora
gum, and bassorin. [B, 4, 5, 75.]
MUCILAGINOUS, adj. Mu a s-i a l-a a j'i a n-us. Lat., mucilagi-
nosus (from mucilago, musty juice, and ytwav, to engender). Fr.,
mucilagineux. Ger., schleimig. Having the consistence of, con-
taining, or yielding mucilage, [a, 35.]
MUCILAGO [Fr. Cod.] (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 s(muk)-il-a(a s )'go.
Gen., -ag'inis. See Muci AGE (1st def.). Emplastrum de muci-
laginibus. See Emplastrum de KENU grceco. Emplastrum e
mucilaginibus. See Emplastrum GALBANI. M. articulorum.
See SYNOVIA. M. mercurialis Plenkii. See ^THIOPS gummo-
sus. M. oleosa. See LOOCH album (2d def.).
MUCIN, n. Mu a s'i a n. From mucus, mucus. Fr., mucine. Ger.,
M., Schleimstoff. A yellowish- white tenacious material which
forms an important part of the cement-substance of connective
tissue, and is secreted largely by the epithelial cells lining mucous
membranes. It is decomposed on boiling, forming leucine and
tyrosine. Mucin obtained from bile contains, according to Land-
wehr ["Zeitschr. f. physiol. Chemie," v. p. 371], 53'09 per cent, of
carbon, 7'6 per cent, of hydrogen, 13'8 per cent, of nitrogen, I'l per
cent, of sulphur, and 24'41 per cent, of oxygen. [K.] M'hiille
(Ger.). Of Giacosa, a soft, mucous layer that surrounds the yolk
of the frog's egg, found by him to consist of pure m. [" Ztschr. f .
physiol. Chemie," vii, p. 40 ; " Ctrlbl. f. Gynak.," March 17, 1883.
p. 174.]
MUCINOGEN, n. Mu a -si a n'o-jen. From mucus (q. v.\ and
ytwav, to engender. A principle from which mucin is formed.
[T. \V. Mills (A, 473).]
MUCINURIA (Lat), n. f. Mu a (mu)-si a nfki a n)-u a (u)'ri a -a>. A
state characterized by mucin in the urine. The latter is usually
greenish and clouded, and there is a dirty white, viscid, ropy de-
posit. The mucin may come from the bladder, prostate, or vagina :
it is not coagulated by boiling, but is precipitated by alcohol
[a, 34.]
MUCIPAROUS, adj. Mu a s-i a p'a a r-u s s. From mucus, mucus
and parere, to beget. Producing or secreting mucus.
MUCITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mu a s(muk)-i(e)'ti a s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis)
See BLENNOPHLOGOSIS.
MUCIVOROUS, adj. Mu s s i a v'o a r-u s s. From mucus, mucus
and vorare. to devour. Fr., mucivore. Feeding on mucus or gum
(said of insects), [a, 48.]
MUCKE (Ger.\ n. Muk'e a . A gnat M'nglft. Arsenic. [B
180 (a, 35).] M'ngreifen. See CARPHOLOGY. M'nsehen. See
MYODESOPSIA. Spanische M. See CANTHARIS vesicatoria.
MUCKENKRAUT (Ger.), n. Muk'e a n-kra 3 -uH. The Poly-
gonum hydropiper. [B, 180 (a, 35).] Grosses m. The Conyza
squarrosa. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MUCOBROMIC ACID, n. Mu 2 k-o-brom'ik. Fr., acide muco-
vromique. Ger., Mucobromsciure. A crystalline acid, C 4 H s Br 3 O a ,
obtained by acting on pyromucic acid with bromine. [B, 4 ; B, 93
MUCO-CARNEOUS, adj. Mu"k"o-ka 3 rn'e a -u 8 s. Lat., m-uco-
carnosus (from mucus, mucus, and caro, flesh). An old term for
myxosarcomatous. [A, 42.]
MUCOCEL.E (Lat), n. f . Mu a k(muk)-o(o 3 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng.,
mu a k'o-sel. Gen., -cel'es. From mucus, mucus, and KijAi). a tumor.
ftr., mucocele. It., m. 1. A tumor consisting largely of mucus.
L, 44, 49 (a, 14).] 2. See DACRYOCYSTITIS catarrhalis.
MUCOCHL.ORIC ACID, n. Mu 2 k-o-klor'i 2 k. Fr., acide muco-
chlorique. A substance, C 4 H 2 Cl2O 3 , obtained by the action of
chlorine on pyromucic acid. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
MUCODERM n. Mu a k'o-du 6 rm. From mucus, mucus, and
pna, the skin. Fr., muco-derme. See CORIUM (2d def.).
MUCOID, adj. Mu a k'oid. From mucus, mucus, and etSo?, re-
semblance. Gr., /ivfuxSijs. Fr., myxeux. Ger., schleimartig. Re-
sembling mucus.
MUCOL, (Fr.). n. Mu'-kol. A mucilage considered as an excipi-
ent. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MUCOLITE (Fr.), n. Mu-ko-let. A medicinal mucilage. [B,
38 (a, 14).]
MUCOLITIQUE (Fr.), adj. Mu-ko-le-tek. Of medicines, hav-
ing mucilage for an excipient. [B, 38 (a, 14).]
MUCONIC ACID, n. Mu"-ko !l n'i ! 'k. Fr., acide muconique.
Ger., Muconsaure. A monobasic crystalline [acid, C,H,O 4 , derived
from mucic acid. [B, 3 (a, 38) ; B, 93 (a, 14).]
MUCO-PURULENT, adj. Mu a k"o-pu a 'ru*-]'nt. From mucus.
mucus, and purulentus, festering. Partaking of the characters of
both mucus and pus.
MUCO-PUS, n. Mu a k"o-pu s s'. From mucus, mucus, and pus,
pus. Mucus having the appearance of pus from the presence of
leucocytes and particles of necrosed mucous membrane. [L, 41,
49, 87 (a, 46).]
MUCOR (Lat.), n. m. Mu a (mu)'ko a r. Gen., -or'is. From mu-
cere, to be moldy. Fr., i., moisissure. Ger.. Schimmel. The typi-
cal genus of the mucorinous molds. The Mucoracece of Lindley
are an order of the Fungales, corresponding to the Mucorini. The
Mucorece (Fr., mucorees) are : Of Dumortier, a family of the Tecti-
grania, consisting of Ascophora, Eurotium, etc.; of Brongniart, a
tribe of the Mucedinece, consisting of M. and other genera distin-
guished by the transparent, fugacious filaments, swollen at their
ends into a membranous vesicle inclosing the sporules. The Muco-
rei of Fries are a tribe of the Mucorini. The Mucores of Nees, the
Mucorideae of Gray, the Mucorinece (Fr., mucorine.es ; Ger., Kopf-
schimmel) of Schulz, and the Mucorinei of Fries are the Mucorini,
which are a suborder of the Phycomycetes (suborder Zygomycetcs
[Vines]), distinguished especially by the mode in which in many
species the sexual reproduction is effected, namely, by means of
the conjugation of two apparently similar sexual cells, which unite
and form a zygospore. The Mucorini are found on excrement,
decaying substances, etc., but are not known to be the cause of any
important disease in plants or animals. The Mucoroidece, of Cord a
and the Mucoridei of Fries are essentially the same as the Muco-
rini. [B. 19, 77, 121, 170, 291 (a, 35).] 2. See Mucus. M. coryni-
bifer. A species obtained from wheat-bread kept at the body tem-
perature, and also found in the auditory meatus. The mycelium
is grayish-white. According to Fliigge, it is pathogenetic. The
spores, injected into the blood of rabbits, produce death. [B. 238
(a, 35).] -M. fusiger. A species with elongated spindle-shaped
spores and brownish threads, occurring on decaying agarics. |B,
19 (a. 35).] M. mucedo. A species containing trehalose, found on
horse-dung, rotten fruits, etc. The hyphee branch profusely through
the substratum, deriving nourishment from it. Apples and pears
are rendered bitter and unfit to eat by this fungus if the surface or
skin of the fruit is broken. [B, 19, 291 (a. 35).] M. narium. The
mucous secretion of the nostrils, [a. 48.] M. phycomyces. Grease-
mold ; a species with dark-green shining threads, formerly referred
to the Algce ; found in tallow stores, where it covers the wall with
a filamentous web, and attacks the grease in casks, destroying fatty
matter. [B, 19, 185 (a. 35).] M. racemosus. Ger., Kuf/elhefe. A
species found on beer-yeast. [L. 87 (a, 46).] M. rhizopodi-
forniis. The Rhizopus Cohnii. [B, 316 (a. 35).] M. stolonifer.
The Rhizopus nigricans. [B, 316 (a, 35).] M. vulgaris. See M.
mucedo.
MUCORIFEROUS, adj. Mu s k-o' l r-i 2 f'e 2 r-u s s. Lat, mucorife-
rus (from mucor, mold, and ferre. to bear). Fr.. mucorifere. Ger.,
schimmeltragend. Bearing mold or a mold-like covering. [B, 38
(a, 14).]
MUCORIN, n. Mu a k'o"r-i a n. Ger.. M. An albuminoid sub-
stance discovered by Van Tieghem in many species of the Mucorini.
[B, 54.]
MUCOSA (Lat.), n. f. Mu s k(muk)-os'a s . From mucus, mucus.
Fr., rnuqucuse. Ger., Mukosa. 1. See Mucous MEMBRANE. 2. See
CORIUM (2d def.).
MUCOSE, adj. Mu a k'os. See Mucous.
MUCOSIN, n. Muk'o-sin. The special sort of mucin sup-
posed to be present in the uterine, nasal, and bronchitic mucus, and
to give them their viscosity. It swells in water, is precipitated by
alcohol, and, dried at 110 C., forms a tenacious mass, analogous to
gelatin. [B, 38, 93, 125 (a, 14).]
MUCOSITY, n. Mu a k-o a s'i !I -ti a . From nmcosits. mnoous. Fr.,
mucosite. Ger., Schleim. A mucus-like fluid, especially a fluid
A, ape; A a , at; A, ah: A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E a , ell; G, go; I, die; I*, in; N, in; N, tank;
2347
MUCEDO
MU-LIEN
formed on the surface of a mucous membrane, consisting mainly
of mucus. [L, 56, 87 (a, 46).]
MUCOSO-SACCHARINE, n. Mu 2 k-os"o-sa 2 k'a 2 r-en. From
mucosus, mucous, and saccharon, a kind of sugar. Fr., m.-s., ntu-
coso-sucre. Uncrystallizable sugar. [L, 41, 105, 180 (a, 43).]
MUCOUS, adj. Mu 2 k'u 3 s. Lat., mucosus (from mucus, mu-
cus). Fr., muqueux. Ger., schleimig. 1. Having the qualities of,
consisting of, or containing mucus, 2. Covered with a slimy secre-
tion or with matter which becomes slimy with water. 3. Mucilagi-
nous. [B, 19, 123 (a, 35).] 4. Secreting mucus. [B.]
MUCRO(Lat-), n. m. Mu 2 (mu)'kro. Gen., -ron'is. Fr.,mucron.
Ger., Stuchelspitze. A short point abruptly terminating an organ.
[B, 1, 19, 123 (a, 35).] M. baseos cartilagiiies arytaenoidea).
The rounded external angle of the base of the aryteenoid cartilage.
[L, 332.] M. cordis. The apex of the heart. [L.j M. sterni.
The body of the sternum. [L, 332.]
MUCRONATE, MUCKONATED, adj's. Mu 2 k'ro 2 n-at, -at-
e 2 d. Lat., mucronatus (f rom mucro, a sharp point). Fr., mucrone.
Ger., weichspitzig, borstenstachelig, stachelspitzig. Spine-tipped ;
furnished with a mucro. [a, 35.]
MUCRONATO-SERRATE, adj. Mu 2 k-ro 2 n-a"to-se 2 r'rat. Of
a leaf, having mucronate serratures. [B, 19 (a, 35).]
MUCRONIFOLIATE, adj. Mu 2 k-ro 3 n-i 2 -fo)'i 2 -at. Lat , mu-
cronifolius (from mucro, a sharp point, and folium, a leaf). Fr.,
mucronifolie. Having mucronate leaves. [L, 41 (a, 43).]
MUCRONIFORM, adj. Mu 2 k-ro a n'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Lat., mucroni-
formis (from mucro, a sharp point, and/orma, form). Fr., mucro-
niforme. Having the shape of a mucro. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MUCRONULATE, adj. Mu 2 k-ro"n'u 2 l-at. Lat, mucronulutus.
Fr.. mucronule. Minutely.mucronate, provided with a mucronulus.
[B, 1 (a, 35).]
MUCRONULUS (Lat.), n. m. Mu 2 k(muk)-ro i n(ron)'u 2 l(u 4 l)-u s s-
(u 4 s). Dim. of mucro, a sharp point. Ger., Weichspitzchen, Stach-
elspitzchen. A small mucro. [B, 123 (a, 35).]
MUCUL.ENT, adj. Mu 2 k'u 2 l-e 2 nt. Abounding in mucus, [o, 48.]
MUCUNA (Lat,), n. f. Mu 2 (mu)-ku 2 (ku)'na 3 . Ger., Juckbohne
(1st def.). 1. A genus of leguminous plants of the Phaseolece, hav-
ing the seed-pods covered with stinging hairs. [B, 5, 18, 19, 42, 121,
173, 180 (a, 35).] 2. See M. pruriens. M. albida. A white-flow-
ered variety of Canavalia ensiformis. [B, 214.] M. alt issi ma.
A species the stinging hairs of which are used like those of M. urens.
[B, 180 (a, 35).] M. capitata. A species 8 seeds of which are taken
as the standard for the Indian weight "massa." ["Proc. of the
Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiii (a, 46).] M. gigantea. The kaka-
valli of the Malays ; a species with legumes armed with stiff sting-
ing hairs and deeply furrowed' along the sutures. The bark, pul-
verized and combined with ginger, etc., is recommended as an
application in rheumatism. [B, 172, 180 (a, 35).] M. inflexa. A
MUCUNA PHURIENS. [A, 327.]
species indigenous to Peru and Colombia. The stinging hairs of
the pods have the same properties and uses as those of M. urens,
and the seeds are used like those of M. mitis. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M.
mitis. Sp., garbanzo de filipinas. A species indigenous to Peru
and Colombia, where the pulverized seeds are applied to insect
stings. [B, 121, 180 (a, 35).] M. monosperma. Negro bean ; a
species having edible seeds. The pod-hairs are like those of M.
pruriens. [B, 172, 180 (o, 35).] M. niyea. A species cultivated
in the East Indies for its fleshy and edible pods, and also found in
the West Indies. The seed is applied to scorpion stings, and is said
to absorb the poison. [B, 172 (a, 35).] M. pruriens, M. prurita.
Fr., pois pouilleux (ou vetus, ou a gratter, ou a demanger). Ger.,
dchte Juckbohne, juckende Fasel, Kratzbohne, Kuhkrcitze. Sp., ojo
de venado [Mex. Ph.]. Hind., kiwanch. Hairy kidney-bean, cow-
hage, cow-itch ; a species common throughout the tropics. The
hairs, or spicula, of the pods (Lat., m. [U. S. Ph., 1870]) are a power-
ful anthelminthic, acting mechanically by penetrating the worms.
In the East Indies the root is used in cholera, and in the West Indies
as a diuretic. It is also made into an ointment for leprosy. A
vinous infusion of the pods is employed in dropsy. The leaves are
applied to ulcers, and the beans, which, when young and tender,
are eaten cooked, are considered aphrodisiac. M. prurita is by
some considered distinct from M. pruriens. [B, 5, 18, 19, 121, 172,
173, 180, 185 (a, 35).] M. urens. Ger., brennende Juckbohne.
Cowhage, cow-itch, horse-eye (or ox-eye) bean ; a shrub found in
the West Indies and South America. The pod-hairs hrve the
properties and uses of those of M. pruriens. In the West Indies the
seeds are employed in dysuria. [B, 180, 275 (a, 35).]
THUCURA, n. In Brazil, the Petiveria alliacea. [B. 121 (o, 35).]
M.-ca-ha. A species of Petiveria used as an ingredient of cu-
rare. [B, 121 (o, 35).]
MUCUS (Lat.), n. m. Mu 2 k(muk)'u 3 s(u 4 s). From mungere, to
blow the nose. Fr., m. Ger., Schleim. The clear viscid secretion
that lubricates the mucous membranes, consisting of a limpid
liquid containing suspended epithelial cells, a few leucocytes, and
granular d6bris. Chemically it consists of water containing mucin
(which gives it its viscidity) and a small amount of salts. [B.]
M. articulorum. Ger., Gelenkschleim. See SYNOVIA. M. car-
phodes. Stringy m. [a, 34.] M. malpighianus, M. Malpighii.
See RETK mucosum. Vegetable m. Tragacanthin. [B, 118.]
MUDARIN, n. Mu 2 d'a s r-i a n. Fr., mudarine. A principle ex-
tracted from the root-bark of Calotropis gigantea and Calotropis
procera ; a powerful emetic. [B, 38, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MUE (Fr.), n. Mu. 1. Moulting. 2. The change of voice at
puberty. [L, 41, 49 (o, 14).]
MUFFLE, n. Mu'f'l. 1. A furnace containing compartments
outside of the fire in which cupellation is performed. 2. The por-
tion of the nose of ruminants that is free from hair. [L.]
MUFLIER (Fr.), n. Mu"-fle-a. The genus Antirrhinum, espe-
cially Antirrhinum majus. [B, 121, 173 (o, 35).]
MUGGETT, n. Mu s g'e 2 t. See ASPERULA odorata and CONVAL-
LARIA maialis.
MUGUET (Fr.), n. Mu-ga. 1. The genus Convallaria ; of the
Fr. Cod., Convallaria maialis. [B.] 2. See APHTHA. Alcoolat
de m., Esprit de m. See Spiritus LILIORUM convallium. Ex-
trait de m. (aqueux) [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., extractum convallarice
maialis (aqua paratum) [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by in-
fusing 3 parts of freshly dried stems and flowers of Convallaria
maialis and 1 part each of its leaves and root with 30 parts of
boiling water, straining, repeating the process with the residue,
mixing the two liquids, evaporating to a soft extract, dissolving in
cold water, filtering, and evaporating to a stiff extract. [B, 95
(a, 38).] Extrait de m. (avec le sue) [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation
made by crushing 3 parts of the fresh stems and flowers and 1 part
each of the leaves and root of Convallaria maialis, squeezing out
the juice, heating, straining, evaporating to a soft extract, dissolv-
ing in water, filtering, and evaporating to a stiff extract. [B, 1 13
(a, 38).] M. buccal. See APHTHAE. Poudre de m. [Fr. Cod.].
The flowers of Convallaria maialis powdered in a covered iron
mortar and sifted through a No. 80 silk sieve. [B. 113 (a, 38).]
Vinaigre de m. A preparation made by macerating 1 part of
the flowers of Convallaria maialis with 8 parts of distilled vinegar,
and straining. [B, 119 (o, 38).]
MUGWORT, n. Mu s g'wu 6 rt. See ARTEMISIA mdgaris.
MUH-HIANG (Chin.), n. A drug obtained from the root of
Haplotaxis auricula ; it is applied to ulcers, and used as a vermi-
fuge and antirrheumatic. [''Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.,"
xxvi (o, 46).]
MUHLDORF (Ger.), n. Mu 8 l'do s rf. A place in Upper Bava-
ria where there is an alkaline and chalybeate spring. [L, 30, 135
(a, 46).]
MULA (Sp.), n. Mu'la*. A place in the province of Murcia,
Spain, where there are warm gaseous and ferruginous springs. [L,
105 (a, 43).]
MULJE. Mu 2 (mu)'le(la s e 2 ). Of old writers, pustules caused
either by heat or by cold. [A, 325 (a, 48).]
MULBERRY, n. Mu s l'be 2 r-ri 2 . Any species (or its fruit) of
the genus Morus, especially M. nigra. For the m.-body, or m.-
mass, see under MORULA. [a, 35.] Black m., Common m. See
MORUS nigra. Dyer's m. See MORINDA tinctoria. Indian m.
1. See MORUS indica. 2. See MORINDA citrifolia. M.-juice. See
MORI succus. Paper m. See BROUSSONETIA papyrifera.Red
(-fruited) m. See MORUS rubra. Syrup of mulberries. See
Syrupus MORI. White m. See MORUS alba.
MULGEDIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mu 3 l(mu 4 l)-je(ga)'di s -u 8 m(u 4 m).
From mulgere, to milk. Wild lettuce ; a genus of composite plants,
having a milky juice, separated from Sonchus, and by Bentham
and Hooker referred to Lactuca. The Mulgedieae, of Reichenbach
are a section of the Hieraciece. [B, 34, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).J M.
acuminatum. Blue lettuce ; a smooth p_lant growing in thickets
from New York to the Mississippi and in the Southern United
States. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxix (a, 46); B, 34
(o, 35).] M. alpinum. The Sonchus alpinus ; by Bentham and
Hooker referred to the genus Lactuca. [B, 42, 214 (a, 35).] M.
floridanum, M. lyratum. See SONCHUS floridanus.M. Plumi-
eri. The Sonchus Plumieri ; by De Candolle made distinct from
the M. alpinum. [B, 214, 311 (o, 35).]
MULIEBRIS (Lat.), adj. Mu 2 l(mu 4 l)-i(i 2 )'e ll b.ri 2 s. From mu-
lier, a woman. Fr., femelle. Ger., weiblich. Pertaining to a
woman ; as a n., in the n. pi., muliebria ; (1) the female genitals ;
(2) the menses. [L, 50 (a. 14).]
MULIEBRITY, n. Mu 2 -H 2 -e 2 b'ri 2 -ti 2 . Womanhood ; the pe-
riod of puberty in a woman, [a, 48.]
MU-LIEN (Chin.), n. A Chinese bitter tonic referred by Smith
to a species of Justicia : by others identified with hwanglien
(coptis-root). [B, 121 (a, 35) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.,"
xxiv (o, 46).]
O, no; O, not; O*, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U, like U (German).
MULL
MURI
2348
MULL, n. Mu'l. From Hind., mal-mal. Ger. M. A thin, soft
kind of muslin, used in medicine for surgical dressings. [G ; a, 48.]
Pflasterm' (Ger.). A muslin plaster. [G.] Salbenin' (Ger.).
A salve prepared for use by being spread on m. or thin muslin.
[G.] Salbenm'verband (Ger.). Salbenmull (a. v.) rolled like a
bandage. Salicylsaurepflasterm' (Ger.). Thin muslin spread
with a salicylic plaster. [G.] Zinkoxyd - Theerpflasterm'
(Ger.). Thin muslin spread with plaster composed of equal parts
of zinc and tar. [G.]
M l"LL,K (Fr.), n. Mu'l. 1. See MULLUS. 2. Madder of inferior
quality. 3. An old term for the abomasum. [B, 46, 88 (a, 46), 121,
173 (o, 35).]
MULLED, adj. Mu'ld. A corruption of the O. E. noun molde,
molAmolde-ale being^ a funeral banquet. Heated (occasionally
also sweetened and spiced) for drinking, [a, 48.]
MULLEIN, n. Mu 3 l'li a n. The genus Verbascum, especially
the Verbascum thapsus. [B, 5, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Black-rooted
m. The Verbascum nigrum. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Common m. See
VERBASCUM thapsus. Compound decoction of great in. See
Decoctum VERBASCI anodynum. Great (woolly) in. The Ver-
bascum thapsus. [B, 185 (a, 35).] Moth in. The Verbascum
blattaria. [B, 275 (a, 35).] M. flowers. Lat., flores verbasci
[Ger. Ph.]. Fr.,flenrs de bouillon-blanc [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Woll-
3>lumen. The flowers of Verbascum thapsus. [a, 35.]
MULLERIAN, adj. Mul-e 2 r'i 2 -a 2 n. Investigated by or named
from a person named Mtiller. [a, 48.]
MULLUS (Lat.), n. Mu 3 l(mu 4 l)'lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Fr.. mulle. Ger., See-
barbe, Meerbare. A genus of acanthopterous fishes of the family
Mulloidei. [L, 30, 37, 41, 49 (o, 14).]
MULOMEDICINA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 l(mul)-o(o 3 )-me 2 d-i 2 -si(ke)'-
na 3 . From mulus, a mule, and medicina, medicine. Veterinary
medicine, [a, 48.]
MULSUM (Lat.), n. n. Mu*ls(mu 4 ls)'u s m(u 4 m). From mulcere,
to soothe. Fr., m. See HYDROMEL (1st def.) and MEAD.
MULTANGULAR, adj. Mu 3 lt-a"n 2 'gu 2 l-a 3 r. Lat., multangu-
lus (from multus, many, and angulus, an angle). Fr., multangu-
laire. Ger., vieleckig. Many-angled. [B, 1, 123 (a, 35).]
MULTANGULUM (Lat.), n., n. of adj. multangulus (os under-
stood). Mu s lt(mu 4 lt)-a 2 n 2 (a 2 n 2 /gu 2 l(gu 4 l)-u 3 m(u 4 m). A multangu-
lar bone. [L.] M. iimjus. See TRAPEZIUM. M. minus. See
Trapezoid BONE.
MULTARTICULATE, MULTI - ARTICULATE, adj's.
Mu 2 lt-a 3 rt-i 2 k'u 2 l-at, mu 3 lt-i 2 -a s rt : i 2 k'u 2 l-at. From multus, many,
and articulus, a joint. Fr., multiarticule. Ger., vielgelenkig. Pro-
vided with many articulations. [B. 100 (a, 35).]
MULTIBULBOSE, MULTIBULBOUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -bu s l'-
bos, -bu 3 s. Lat., multibulbosus (from multus, many, and bulbus. a
bulb). Fr., multibulbeux. Ger., vielzwiebelig. Having numerous
bulbs, [a, 35.]
MULTICAPSULAR, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -kap'su"l-a 3 r. Lat., multi-
capsularis (from multus, many, and capsula, a small box). Fr.,
multicapsulaire. Ger., vielkapselig. Of a fruit, composed (or ap-
parently composed) of numerous capsules. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MULTICAULINE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -ka 4 l'i 2 n. Lat., multicaulus
(from multus, many, and caulis, the stalk of a plant). Fr., multi-
caule. Ger., vielstangelig. Having many stems. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MULTICELLULAR, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -se 2 l'u"l-a s r. From multus,
many, and cellula, a cellule. 1. Composed of many cells (said of
the higher in contradistinction to the lower or unicellular organ-
isms). [B, 77, 291 (o, 35) ; G. Pirn, " Sci. Proc. of the Roy. Dublin
Soc.," Apr., 1885, p. 420.J 2. See MULTILOCULAR and cf. PLURICEL-
LULAR.
MULTICIPITAL, adj. Mu"lt-i 2 -si 2 p'i-t'l. Lat., multiceps
(from multus, many, and caput, the head). Ger., vielkonfig.
Many-headed, having many shoots or stems from the crown of one
root. [Gray (a, 35).]
MULTICOCCOUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -ko 2 k'u 3 s. Lat.. multicoccus
(from multus, many, and KOKKOS, a kernel). Fr., multicoque. Ger.,
vielknotig. Of a lobed or partible fruit (schizocarp), composed of
numerous cocci. [B, 1 (o, 35).]
MULTICOSTATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -ko 2 st'at. Lat., multicostatus
(from multus, many, and costa, a rib). Ger., vielrippig. Many-
ribbed ; of a leaf, having several large veins (in place of a single
midrib) diverging from the point of junction of petiole and blade.
[B, 77 (a, 35).]
MULTIDIGITATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -di 2 j'i 2 -tat. Lat., multidifji-
tatus (from multus, many, and digitus, a finger). Fr., multidigite.
Ger., vielgefingert. Of a leaf, palmate with the leaflets numerous.
[o, 35.]
MULTIDIGITATO -PINNATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -di 2 j-i 2 t-at"o-
pi'n'at. Lat., multidigitato-pinnatus. Fr., multidigite-pinne.
Of a digitipinnate leaf, having numerous divisions at the top of the
common petiole. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MULTIEMBRYONATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -e 2 m'bri 2 -o-nat. Lat.,
multiembryonatus (from multus, many, and i^ftpvov, an embryo).
Fr., multiembryonne. Ger., vielkeimhaltig. Having several em-
bryos, [a, 35.] See POLYEMBRYONY.
MULTIFARIOUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -fa'ri 2 -u 3 s. Lat.. multifnri-
us (from multus, many). Fr., multifarie. Ger., vielreihig. Hav-
ing many varieties ; of great diversity ; in botany, multiserial.
[L, 41 (a, 43) ; o, 35).]
MULTIFEROUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 f'e 2 r-u 3 s. Lat., multifer. mult-
iferus (from multus. many, and ferre, to bear). Fr., multifere.
Ger., vieltrdchtig. Producing fruit several times in one season.
[B, 1, 19 (a, 35).]
MULTIFID, MULTIFIDOUS, adj's. Mu s lt'i-fi"d, -mu'lt-
i 2 f'i s d-u 3 s. Lat., multifidus (from multus, many, and findere, to
cleave). Fr., multifide. Ger., vielspaltig. Many-parted ; in bot-
any, cut into many lobes or segments. [B, 1, 123, '291 (a, 35;.]
MULTIFIDUS (Lat.), adj. Mu 3 lt(mu 4 lt)-i 2 f'i"d-u 3 s(u 4 s). Mul-
tifid ; as a n., a multifid muscle. |L.] M. spinae. Fr., multifide
du rhachis. Ger.. M. (oder vielfacher Muskel) des Kiickgrats, viel-
theiliger (oder vielgespaltener) Riickgratsmuskel. A large muscu-
lar mass made up of a number of fasciculi deeply seated in the
back, extending between the sacrum and the axis, lying on either
side of the spinous processes of the vertebrae. It arises from the
posterior surface of the sacrum as low as the fourth sacral fora-
men, from the posterior extremity of the crest of the ilium, from
the posterior sacro-iliac ligaments and the aponeurosis of the
erector spines, from the articular processes of the lumbar and cer-
vical vertebrse, and from the transverse processes of the dorsal
vertebrae. Each fasciculus is inserted into the lamina and spinous
process of the vertebra above it, the most superficial going to the
third or fourth above, the deeper to the second or third above, and
the deepest to the next above. It assists in maintaining the erect
attitude of the body and rotating the spine. [L, 31, 142, 172.]
MULTIFLOROUS, adj. Mu 3 l-ti=-flo'ru 3 s. Lat., midtiflorus
(from multus, many, and flos, a flower. Fr., multiflore. Ger.,viel-
bluthig, reichblutliig. Many-flowered, composed of or carrying
numerous flowers (said of the stem or branch of a plant, of the
flower-stalk, calathidium, scape, glume, involucre, etc.). [B, 1, 19,
123 (a, 35).]
MULTIFOLIATE, MULTIFOLIATED, adj's. Mu 3 lt-i-
fol'i 2 -at, -at-e 2 d. Lat., multifoliatus, multifolius (from multus,
many, and folium, a leaf). Fr., mnltifolie. Ger., vielbldttrig.
reichblattrig. 1. Covered by or carrying many leaves. [B, 19. 123
(a, 35).] 2. Divided into many leaf-like segments (said by Beatty of
the carunculae myrtiformes). [A, 76.]
MULTIFORM, adj. Mu 3 lt'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Lat., multiformis (from
multus, many, and forma, form). Fr., multiforme. Ger., viel-
gestaltig. See POLYMORPHOUS.
MULTIGRAVIDA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 3 lWmu 4 lt)-i 2 -gra 2 (gra 3 )'vi 2 d-
(wi 2 d)-a 3 . From multus, many, and gravidus, pregnant. A female
pregnant for more than the first time.
MULTIJUGATE, MULTIJUGOUS, adj's. Mu 3 lt-i 2 j'u 2 g at,
-u s s. Lat., multijugatus, multijugus (from multus. many, and
jugare, to bind). Fr., multijugud. Ger., vielpaarig. Bearing
many pairs (juga) of leaflets. [B, 1, 19, 123 (a, 35).]
MULTILATERAL, adj. Mult-i 2 -la 2 t'e 2 -r'l. From multus,
many, and latus, a side. Fr., multilatere. Ger., vielseitig. Many-
sided.
MULTILOBATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -lob'at. Lat., multilobatus
(from multus, many, and Ao/36, a lobe). Fr., multilobe. Ger.,
viellappig. Divided into many lobes. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MULTILOCULAR, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -lok'u ; '-la 3 r. Lat., multi-
locularis (from multus, many, and loculus, a little place). Fr.,
mult ilocula ire. Ger., vielfacherig. Divided into many chambers ;
of the ovary or fruit of a plant, divided into several or many cells
or loculi. The Multiloculares are a division of dicotyledons so
characterized. [B, 1, 77, 123, 170, 291 (a, 35) ; B, 28 (a, 27).]
MULTINERVATE, MULTINERVIOUS, adj's. Mult-i 2 -
nu 6 rv'at, -i 2 -u s s. Lat., multinervatus, multinervis. multinervius
(from multus, many, and nervus, a nerve). Fr., multinerve. Ger.,
vielnervig. See MULTICOSTATE.
MULTINERVULATE, adj. Mu s lt-i 2 -nu s rv'u 2 -lat. Lat., multi-
nervulatus (from multus. many, and nervulus, dim. of nervus, a
nerve. Fr., multinervule. Of Mirbel, having an indefinite number
of nervules (said of the placenta). [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MULTINODATE, MULTINODOUS, adj's. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -nod'at,
-u s s. From multus, many, and nodus, a knot. Fr., multinoueux.
Having many knots or nodes.
MULTINUCLEAR, adj. Mu'It-i !l -nu 1 "kle ll -a 3 r. Lat., multinu-
cleatus (from multus, many, and nucleus, a kernel). Fr., multinu-
clee. Ger., multinuclear, vielkernig, mehrkemig. Of a cell, con-
taining several nuclei.
MULTINUCLEOLATE, MULTINUCLEOLATED, adj's.
Mu 3 lt-i a -mi 2 'kle !1 -o-lat, -lat-e a d. Lat., multinucleolatus (from mul-
tus, many, and nucleolus, a little kernel). Fr., multinucleole. Ger.,
multinucleolcir, vielkernig. Of a cell or nucleus, containing many
nucleoli. [J.]
MULTI-OVULATE, adj. Mu'lt-i-ov'u s -lat. Lat., multiovu-
latus (from multus, many, and ovum, an egg). Fr., multi-ovule.
Ger., vieleierig. Containing (in each cell of the ovary of a flower or
on the placenta) numerous ovules. The Multiovulatos aquaticce
and Midtiovulatce terrestres of Bentham and Hooker are their sec-
ond and third series of monochlamydeous dicotyledons. [B, 1, 42,
121, 291 (a, 35).]
MULTIPARA (Lat.). n. f. Mu 3 lt(mu 4 lt)-i s p'a 2 r(a 3 r)-a 3 . From
multus, many, and parere, to bring forth. Fr., multipare. It.,
pluripara. Sp., rnultipara. A female who has undergone par-
turition more than once.
MULTIPARIENT, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -pa 2 r'i 11 e 2 nt. Bringing forth
a plurality of young at a birth. [A, 45.]
MULTIPARITY, n. Mu^lt-P-paSr'i^-ti 2 . r.,multiparite. The
state of being multiparous.
MULTIPAROUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i a p'a 2 r-u 3 s. Lat, multiparus.
Fr., multipare. 1. Having gone through with gestation more than
once. 2. See MULTIPARIENT. 3. Of Bravais, having three or more
lateral axes (said of a cyme). [Gray (o, 35).] Cf . PLEIOCHASIUM.
MULTIPARTITE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -pa 3 rt'i 2 t(it). Lat., multipar-
titus (from multus, many, and partire, to divide). Fr., m.. multi-
parti. Ger.. vieltlieilig. Of leaves, having numerous divisions ex-
tending nearly to the midrib or base. [B, 1, 77, 123 (a, 35).]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
2349
MULL
MURI
MULTIPEDE, adj. Mu 3 lt'i 2 -ped. Lat., muliipes (from multus,
many, and pus, the foot). Fr., multipede. Ger., vielfiissig. Hav-
ing many feet or foot-like appendages. The Multipedce are the
Millepedes. [L, 180 (a, 43).]
MULTIPETALOUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -pe 2 t'a 2 l-u 3 s. See POLY-
PKTALOU8.
MULTIPLINERVATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -pli 2 -nu 5 rv'at. Lat.,
multiplinervatus (from multiples, manifold, and nervus, a nerve).
Fr., multiplinerve. Ger., vielspannaderig. Having the ribs or
veins multiplied (said of leaves in which the midrib is divided at
the base into numerous lateral veins). [B, 1 (a, 35).]
MULTIPOLAR, adj. Mu 3 lt-i*p'o 2 l-a 3 r. Lat., multipolaris
(from multus, many, and polus, a pole). Fr., multipolaire. Of a
cell, especially a nerve-cell, having more than two processes ex-
tending from it. [J.]
MULTISECT, adj. Mu 3 lt'i 2 -se 2 kt. Lat., multisectus (from
multus, many, and secure, to cut). Fr., multiseque. Ger., vielye-
schnitten. Divided into numerous segments (said of insects).
MULTISEPTATE, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -se 2 pt'at. Lat., multisoeptatus
(from nMtZMS,ijmany, and satpire, to fence in). Ger., vielkammerig.
Having numerous partitions, multilocular. [B, 19, 61 (a, 35).]
MULTISERIAL, MULTISERIATE, adj's. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -se'ri 2 -'l,
-at. Lat., multiserialis, multiseriatus (from multus, many, and
series, a row). Fr., multiserie, Ger., vielreiliig. Arranged in
many rows. [B, 321 (a, 35).]
MULTISILIQUOUS, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -si 2 t'i 2 -kwu 3 s. Lat., multi-
siliquosus (from multus, many, and siliqua, a pod). Fr., multisili-
queux. Ger., vielhillsig, vielschotig. Having many pods or seed-
vessels. The Multisiliquotxe and Multisiliquce (Fr., multisiiiquees)
are the Ranunculacece. [B, 19, 170 (a, 35). J
MULTIVALENT, adj. Mu 3 lt-i 2 v'a 2 l-e=nt. From multus, many,
and valere, to be worth). Also, improperly, written polyvalent.
Capable of combining with more than two atoms of a univalent
element or radicle. [B.]
MULTIVALVATE,MULTIVALVE,MULTIVALVULAR,
adj's. Mu 3 lt-i 2 -va 2 lv'at, mu 3 lt'i 2 -va 2 lv, mu 3 lt-i 2 -va 2 lv'u 2 l-a 3 r. Lat.,
multivalvis, multivaluularis (from multus, many, and valva (q. v.).
r.,multivalve. Ger.,vielklappig. 1. Of a capsule, having numer-
ous valves. 2. Of shells, composed of many pieces. IB, 1, 77 (a,
35) ; B, 28 (a, 27).]
MULTOCULAR, adj. Mu s lt-o 2 k'u 2 -la 3 r. From multus, many,
and oculus, an eye. Ger., vieldugig. Having numerous eyes.
MULT UNGULATE, MULTUNGULOUS, adj's. Mu 3 lt-
u*n a g'u a l-at, -U 3 s. Lat., multungulus (from multus, many, and
ungula, a hoof). Fr., multongule. Ger., vielhufig. Having more
than two hoofs, or a hoof divided into more than two parts. The
Multungula (Fr., multongules) are a division of the perissodactyl-
ous ungulates, in which each foot has more than a single hoof. [B,
28 (a, 27).]
MUMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mu a (mu)'mi a -a 8 . 1. See MUMMY. 2. See
BITUMEN. M. de medullis. See AXUNGIA de m. M. graecorum.
Asphalt. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. medullae. See AXUNGIA de m. M.
mineral is. Fr., mumie minerale. Asphalt. [B, 180 (a, 35) ]
M. mineraUs Poterii. Lead amalgam. [B, 88 (a, 46).] M.
transmarina. Of Van Helmont, manna. [B, 88 (a, 46).]
MUMMIFICATION, n. Mu 3 m-i 2 -fl 2 -ka'shu 3 n. Lat., mumifl-
catio (from mummia, a mummy, and facere, to make). Fr., momi-
fication. Ger., Mumification. 1. The act of mummifying. 2. The
state of being mummified. 3. The drying of the parts in dry gan-
grene. [E.] M. of the fcetus. Fr., momification du foetus.
Ger., Mumification der Frucht. A condition in which the foetus,
having dried from innutrition, becomes soft, reduced in size, and
sometimes flattened from compression, and loses its subcutaneous
cellular tissue. Cf . FCETUS compressus.
MUMMY, n. Mu 3 m'mi a . Fr., momie. Ger., Mumie. It., mum-
mia. Sp., momia. A corpse preserved in a dry state from the pro-
cess of putrefaction ; especially one embalmed and dried after the
manner of the ancient Egyptians. [L, 30, 37, 41, 44, 49 (a, 14).]
MUMPS, n. Mu 3 mps. Lat., parotiditis, parotitis. Fr., oreil-
lon. Ger.,M., Ziegenpeter, Ohrendriisengeschwulst. An infectious
and contagious disease characterized by inflammation of the paro-
tid gland, initiated by fever and by pain just below the ear. The
swelling of the gland usually decreases in from seven to ten days,
and occasionally there is metastasis to the testicle, the ovary, or
the mamma, with atrophy of the affected organ sometimes follow-
ing, [a, 34.] M. of the lacrymal glands. Non-suppurative,
acute dacryoadenitis occurring in scrofulous subjects, [a, 34.]
MUND (Ger.), n. Mund. Se_e MOUTH. Aeusserer Mutterm'.
See Os uteri externum. Gebarmutterm'. See Os uteri. In-
nerer Mutterm'. See Os uteri internum. Keinini'. See
MICROPYLE. M'faul. 1. See APHTHOUS. 2. See TONGUE-TIED.
M'faule. See Buccal DIPHTHERIA and STOMACACE. M'fliissig-
keit. The oral fluid ; mixed saliva. [K. 16.] M'geschwiir. See
STOMATELCIA. M'narbchen. See MICBOPYLE. M'holz. See
LIGUSTRUM vulgare. M'klemme. See TRISMUS. M'krampf.
See Risus sardonicus. M'krankheit. See STOMACACE. M'-
krebs. See STOMACACE gangrcenosa. M'mauslein. The mus-
cles of the mouth. [L, 80.] M'offner. See CATAGLOSSUM, GAG, and
STOMATOSCOPE. M'saftcheii. See LINCTUS. M'soor. See APH-
THAE. M'sperre. See TRISMUS. M'sperrer. See GAG. M'ver-
dauung. See Oral DIGESTION. M'wasser. A gargle. M'zehr-
ung. See APHTHA. Mutterm'. See Os uteri. Urm'. See
BLASTOPORE.
MUNDIFICANT, MUNDIFICATIVE, adj's. Mund-i 2 f'i 2 -
k'nt, -i 2 k-a 2 t-i 2 v. Lat., mundifica.ns, mundicativus (from mundi-
ficare, to make clean). Fr., mondificatif. Detergent.
MUNDUBI (Port.), n. In Brazil, the Arachis hypogcea, or its
fruit. [B, 18, 92, 121 (a, 14, 35).]
MUNDUNG (Ger.), n. Mu'nd'un 2 . See Os, OSTIOLUM, and
STOMA. Gebarmutterin'. See Os uteri. M'sbesatz. See
PERISTOME. M'slos. See ASTOMOUS. Urethralm'. Themeatus
urinarius. M. des Aqua-duct us Sylvii. See ANUS (3d def.).
MUNGOS (Lat.), n. f. Mu 3 n 2 (mu 4 n 2 )'go !1 s. Of Adanson, the
genus Mitreola. [B. 121 (a, 35).] Lignum m. The root of Strycli-
nos colubrina. [B, 180 (a, 35).] Radix m. The root of Ophior-
rhiza m. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MUNIMENTUM (Lat), n. n. Mu 2 (mu)-ni 2 -me 2 nt'u 3 m(um).
From mumre, to fortify. A fortification or bulwark, [a, 48.] M.
cast it at is. See HYMEN (2d def.).
MUNJEET, n. Mu 3 n-jet'. Beng., munjeeth, munjith. Hind.,
munjittee. The Rubia cordifolia, or its root. [B, 19, 172, 185, 275
(a. 35).]
MUNJISTIN, n. Mu 3 n-ji 2 st'i 2 n. Syn. : purpuroxanthin car-
bonic acid. Fr., munjistine. A coloring matter, Ci 6 H 8 O,j = C 14 H 5 -
O 2 (OH).,CO.OH, found in Rubia munjista. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
MiiNSTER AM STEIN (Ger.), n. Munst"e 2 r-a 3 m-stin'. A
place in the Rhine province, Prussia, where there are a saline
spring and bathing establishments. [L, 30, 57 (a, 14).]
MUNSTERBERG (Ger.), n. Munst'e 2 r-be 2 rg. A place in the
province of Silesia, Prussia, where there is a ferruginous, alkaline,
saline, and sulphurous spring. [L, 41, 49 (a, 14).]
MUNTINGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 4 nt-i 2 n 2 'i 2 -a 3 . From Munting, a
Dutch botanist. Fr., calabure. A genus of the Tiliece. [B, 42,
121 (a, 35).] M. calabura, M. glabra. Fr., calabure soyeuse,
bois ramier (ou de soie). Calabar (or silk-wood) tree ; an emollient
mucilaginous species having edible fruit. In the West Indies,
where it is known as guasem, the bark is used as a parturient.
The flowers are said to be antispasmodic. [B, 173, 275 (a, 35).]
MUNZE (Ger.), n. Mu'nts'e 2 . See MINT.
MUQUEUSE (Fr.), n. Mu"-ku s z. See Mucous MEMBRANE. M.
accidentelle. The so-called pyogenic membrane of an abscess.
[L, 87 (a, 46).] M. de remplacement. The newly formed mu-
cous membrane of the uterus, to take the place of that which has
become the decidua. [A, 15.] M. inter-ut6ro-placentaire.
The decidua serotina. M. uiusculaire. See MUSCULARIS mu-
cosce.
MUQUEUX (Fr.), adj. Mu-ku 5 . Written also, by Alibert,
mucueux. See Mucous.
MURAL, adj. Mu a 'r'l. Lat., muralis (from murus, a wall).
Fr., m. Ger., mauerbewohnend. 1. Pertaining to. situated in, or
growing on a wall. 2. Of birds, climbing on rocks. 3. Having a
rough, spiny surface like that of an old wall (said of certain vesical
calculi composed of calcium oxalate). [L, 49 (a, 14) ; L, 180 (a, 43).]
MURALI-DIVIDED, adj. Mu 2 r-al"i-di 2 v-id'e 2 d. Separated
like stones in a wall (said of septate spores of lichens in which the
transverse partitions are further divided by longitudinal partitions).
[J. M. Crombie (a, 35).]
MURANY, n. A place in T6mes County, Hungary, where there
are gaseous and alkaline springs. [L, 30 (a, 14) ; L, 105 (a, 43).]
MURARIUM. Mu 2 r(nmr)-a(a 3 )'ri-u 3 m(u 4 m). Of old writers,
nitre. [A, 325.]
MURBE (Ger.), n. Murb'e a . See CARIES.
MURBIGKEIT (Ger.), n. Murb'i 2 g-kit. See MALAXIS.
MURE (Fr.), n. Mur. 1. Of the Fr. Cod., the mulberry fruit.
2. A fleshy, fungous excrescence appearing between the eyelid and
the eyeball. [B ; L, 41 (a, 43).] Mellite de m's. See DIAMORON.
M. a poux, M. de haie, M. de renard, M. sauvage. The
blackberry, especially the fruit of Rubus fruticosus. [B, 121. 173
(o, 35).] Rob de m's. See MORI succus. Sirop de m. [Fr. Cod.].
See Syrupus MORI. Sue de m. [Fr. Cod]. See MORI succus.
MUREX (Lat.). n. m. and f. Mu 2 (mu)'re 2 x. Gen., mur'icis.
Fr., rocher. A genus of molluscs, of the Muricidve, which are a
family of reptant Azygobranchia. Their adrectal gland secretes a
colorless liquid, turning purple on exposure to air, used by the
ancients as a dye. The powdered shell was formerly used as an
absorbent and dentifrice. [B, 77 (a, 35) ; B, 88 (a, 46).] M. infla-
tus, M. ramosus. Ger., aufgeblasene Stachelschnecke (oder
Zackenschnecke). A species found in the Red Sea and the Indian
Ocean. The operculum, blatta byzantina, was formerly used as a
sedative fumigatory, internally as a cholagogue, etc. It is still
used in India for fumigation under the name of onyx marina. [B,
180 (a, 35).] M. trapezium, M. tribulus. Species the opercu-
lum of which is used by the Malays for fumigation and in fragrant
ointments. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MUREXAN, n. Mu a r-e z x'a a n. Fr., murexane. Ger.,M.,Ura-
mil. Of Liebig and Wohler, a decomposition product, C^HsNaOg,
of murexide, now known to be identical with dialuramide. [B, 3
(a, 38).]
MUREXIDE, n. Mu 2 r-e a x'i 2 d(id). Lat., murexia. Fr., m.
Ger., Murexid, pvrpursaures Ammonium. Acid ammonium pur-
purate, a salt, C 8 H 4 N5O 6 (NH 4 ) -t H 2 O, insoluble in alcohol and in
ether, sparingly soluble in water, soluble in lead nitrate, prepared
synthetically in various ways and on a large scale from guano. It
forms four-sided prisms or plates, of a brilliant metallic-green by
reflected light, garnet-red by transmitted light, and dark-red when
powdered. M. was extensively used as a dye before the introduc-
tion of the aniline colors. The formation of m. is the basis of the so-
called m. test for the presence of uric acid. [B, 3 ; B, 93 (a, 14).]
MUREXOIN, n. Mu s r-e 2 x-o'i 2 n. Fr., murexo'ine. A body,
C 8 (CH 3 )4N 5 O(NH 4 ) = CjjHuNiOg, derived from amalic acid by
treatment with water and ammonia. [B, 3 ; B, 93 (o, 14).]
MURI, n. A place in the canton of Arggau, Switzerland, where
there are a slightly alkaline spring and an establishment for salt
baths. [L, 30, 37, 57 (a, 14).]
O, no; O*, not; O s , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like ii (German).
MURIA
MUSA
2350
MURIA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 9 (mu 4 )'ri 2 -a 3 . Fr., saumure. Sodium
chloride. [B, 119 (o, 38).]
MUBIACITE, n. Mu a 'ri il -a a s-it. See ANHYDRITE.
MURIAS (Lat.), n. m. Mu s (mu)'ri li -a ! 's(a s s). Gen., -at'is. See
MURIATE. Liquor muriatis deutoxydohydrargyro-calcarei.
See Lotto HYDRABGYRI lutea. Liquor iimriat is hydrargyro-
ammoniacalis. See Liquor HYDRARGYRI perchloridi.H/l.
aurico-natricus. See GOLD and sodium chloride. M. bariti-
cus, M. baryi, M. barytae. See BARIUM chloride. M. calcicus,
M. calcis. See CALCIUM chloride. M. ferricus. Ferric chloride
(q. v., under IRON chloride). [B, 119 (a, 21).] -M. hydrargyri (seu
hydrargyricus) corrosivus. See MERCURY bichloride. M.. hy-
drargyro-aminoniacalis (acerrimus). See ALEMBROTH. M.
hydrargyro-ammoniacalis sol ut us. See Liquor HYDRARGYRI
perchloridi. M. hydrargyrosus init is. See MERCURY chloride.
M. montana, M. sodicus, M. soda-. Sodium chloride. [B,
180 (a, 35).] M. stibii, M. st ibiosus. See ANTIMONY trichloride.
Pulvis muriatis hydrargyrosi thebaicus. See Pulvis HY-
DRARGYRI cum opio. Solutio muriatis ferrici spirituosa (seu
spirituoso-aetherea). See Tinctura FERRI chlorati oztherea.
MURIATE, n. Mu s 'ri 3 -at. Lat., murias. Fr., m. A salt of
muriatic (hydrochloric) acid. See CHLORIDE, HYDROCHLORATE, and
HYDHOCHLORIDE. M. ammoniaco-niercuriel insoluble (Fr.).
Se Ammoniated MERCURY. M. amnaoniaco-mercuriel solu-
ble (Fr.). See Sel ALEMBROTH soluble. M's sees (Fr.). An old
name for the metallic chlorides. [B, 88 (o, 46).] M's sur-oxy-
genes (Fr.). The chlorates. [B, 88 (a, 46).] Onguent de m.
ammoniaco-mercuriel (Fr.). See Unguentum HYDRARGYRI am-
moniati.
MURIATED, adj. Mu'ri a -at-e 11 d. 1. See CHLORINATED. 2.
Containing a chloride (e. g., m. tincture of iron).
MURIATIC, adj. Mu"-ri 11 -an'ik. Lat., muriaticiu. Fr.,
muriatique. Ger., salzsauer. Prepared from brine ; hydro-
chloric. [B.I
MURIATIC ACID, n. Mu"-ri ! '-an'i ! 'k. Lat., acidum muri-
aticum. Fr., acide muriatique. Ger., Salzsdure. Sp., dcido mu-
ridtico. Hydrochloric acid : so called because derived from sea-
salt. [B.] Commercial m. a. See Crude HYDROCHLORIC acid.
I>ephlogisticated m. a. An old name for chlorine. [B, 3.]
Dilute m. a. [U.S. Ph., 1870]. Lat., acidum muriaticum dilutum.
See Dilute HYDROCHLORIC acid. Oxygenated m. a. Of La-
voisier, chlorine. [B, 91. J Super-oxygenated m. a. Chloric
acid. [B.]
MURIATIC ETHER, n. Lat., cether muriaticus. See ETHYL
chloride. Alcoholic m. e. A mixture of equal parts of alcohol
and ethyl chloride. [B, 5.]
MURIATICUS (Lat.), adj. Mu(mu 4 )-ri-a''t(at)'ik-u s s(u 4 s).
1. Muriatic. 2. With the name of a base, the chloride of that
base. [B.]
MURIATIFEROUS, adj. Mu-ri"-a 2 t-if'e ;l r-uSs. Lat., muri-
atiferus. Fr., muriatifere. Producing or containing chlorine or
one of its compounds. [L, 56, 180 (a, 43).]
MURIATIQUE (Fr.), adj. Mu-re-a-tek. Muriatic : as a n.,
a muriatiferous substance. [B.] M. dephlogistiqu [Scheele],
M. oxygfine. See CHLORINE. M. suroxygeiie. See CHLORIC
acid.
MURIATOUSACID.n. Mu'-ri'a't-uSs. Fr., acide muriateux.
An old name for hydrochloric acid, on the supposition that it was
an oxyacid containing less oxygen than oxygenated muriatic
acid. [B.]
MURICATE, MURICATED, adj's. Mu<"ri a -kat, -kat-ed.
Lat.. muricatus. From murex, a pointed stone. Covered with
prickles or with rough blunt points, [o, 48.]
MURICIA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 (mu)-ri 1 's(rik)'i''-a 8 . Fr.. muricie,
muricier. Of Loureiro, a genus of cucurbitaceous plants, classed
by some with Momordica. [B, 38, 48 (a, 14).] M. cochinchinen-
sis. Fr., TO. de Cochinchine. A species found in China and Cochin-
China. The leaves and fruit are aperient. [B, 180, 496 (a, 35).J
MURICULATE, adj. Mu a r-i 2 k'u a l-at. Lat., muriculatus (from
murex, a pointed rock). Fr., muricule. Minutely muricate. [B,
38(o, 14,35).]
MURIDE, n. Mu*r-i'd(id). See BROMINE.
MURIER, (Fr.), n. Mu-re-a. See MORCS.
MURIFORM, adj. Mu^r'^-fo^rm. Lat., muriformis (from
murus, a wall, and forma, form). Fr., muriforme. Ger., mauer-
formig. 1. Arranged like stones in a wall (said of cells). [B, 34,
104, 123 (a, 35).] 2. Of spores, see MURALI-DIVIDED.
MURIGENE (Fr.), n. Mu-re-zhe a n. See CHLORINE.
MURINUS (Lat.), adj. MuMmur)-in(en)'u 3 s(us). From m us,
a mouse. Ger., mdusegrau, mausgrau. Mouse-colored, reddish-
gray. [B, 19, 123 (o, 35).]
MURIOGEN, n. Mu a r'i-o-je*n. A name proposed by Kerr
for the then undiscovered base of muriatic acid; hydrogen. [B.]
MURIOXIC ACID, n. Mu'r-ii-o'x'i'k. Of Kerr, chlorine
(supposed to be the " oxygenated muriatic acid " of Lavoisier).
[B, 91.]
MURISENGO (It.), n. Mu-re-seW-go. A place in Piedmont,
Italy, where there is a sulphurous spring containing iodine. [L, 49
(a, 14).]
MURIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mu a (mu)'ri-u s m(um). An old name
for the hypothetical radicle of muriatic acid. [B, 38, 270 (a, 38).]
MURMUR, n. Mu s r'mu*r. Lat., m. (from nop/j-vptiv, to roar
and boil), susurrus. Fr., murmure, bruit. Ger., Murmeln, Gemur-
mel. Murren, Gerdusch. It., mormorio. Sp., murmurio, mur-
mullo. Any sound heard on auscultation. See also subheads under
BRUIT. Abdominal m's. See BORBORYGMUS. Accidental m.
A haemic m. [a, 34.] Amphoric m. Fr., bruit (pu rale) amphor-
ique. 1. A m. produced in respiration, especially in expiration, of
an amphoric character. Cf. Amphoric HUM. 2. See Metallic m.
Anaemic m. A haemic m. arising from oligsemia. [a, 34.]
Aneurysmal m. A whizzing or whirring systolic sound heard
over the course of a blood-vessel affected with aneurysm. |o, 34.]
Aortic constrictive (or direct) m. See Aortic obstructive m.
Aortic m. A systolic, diastolic, or intersonal m. heard over the
aortic valve, [a,, 34.] Aortic obstructive m. An organic m.
heard with and after the first sound of the heart. It is loudest at
the base, and may be limited to that region. It is usually trans-
mitted into the carotids. [D, 26.] Aortic reflex (orregurgitant)
m. A blowing, hissing, or rough m. which accompanies and fol-
lows the second sound of the heart. It is loudest just below the
base of the heart. [D, 26.] Aortic systolic m. See Aortic ob-
structive m. Apex m. An inorganic m. heard near the apex of
the heart. See also Mitral regurgitant m. Arterial m. Fr.,
murmure (ou bruit) arteriel. Ger., Druckgerdusch. A soft, blow-
ing m., synchronous with the pulse, heard when a stethoscope is
lightly pressed upon a large artery. It may be an aortic m.
that is propagated into the arteries, or it may originate in the
artery in consequence of anaemia or a vascular tumor, [o, 34.]
Arterial anaemic m. A rare form of anaemic m., heard
only in the largest arteries, usually after profuse haemorrhages
or in connection with chlorosis ; an intermittent, blowing, soft
or sharp sound, synchronous with the pulse (which is accom-
panied by a thrill). [D, 1.] Arterial diastolic m. Of Finlay-
son, a compression m. [a, 34.] Arterio-venous m. Fr., fre-
missement arterio-vdneux. A m. heard over an artery and vein
that communicate, [a, 34.] Attrition m. A pericardia! m. [a, 34.]
Auricular-systolic m. Of Gairdner, a presystolic m. indi-
cating constriction of the mitral or tricuspid orifice, [a, 34.]
Backward m. An indirect m. [a, 34.] Bellows m. See BRUIT
de souffle. Blood m. See Haemic m. Brain m. Of Fisher, a
systolic m. heard over the anterior fontanelle or in the temporal
region, usually in children under five years of age, especially in
rickets, [a, 34.] Bronchial m. Of Skoda, a m. resembling a
respiratory laryngeal m., heard over the large bronchi, [o, 34.]
Buzzing m. Fr., bruit de bourdonnement. Ger., Brummen. A
m. heard over the heart in pericarditis, or over an aneurysm. [a,
34.] Cachectic m's. A haemic m. caused by some cachexia.
[o, 34.] Cardiac m. See Heart m. Cardio-pulmoiiary m.,
Cardio-respiratory m. A systolic m. that is caused by struct-
ural changes in the substance of the lung, and is excited by the
ordinary movements of the heart. It is independent of cardiac
disease and is most frequently systolic. [Guttmann (a, 34).]
Cephalic m. Of Tripier, a vascular m. heard in anaemia over
the mastoid process, th occiput, and the eyeball ; he regarded it
as of arterial origin, but Gibson and Brown consider it as of venous
origin, [o, 34.] Cerebral m. See Brain m. Clicking m. Of
Walshe, a pericardial m. caused by the separation, without attri-
tion, of surfaces glued together by fibro-serous exudate. [a, 34.]
Coagulation in. A rough, irregular m. produced by the for-
mation of coagula on the valves of the heart, [a, 34.] Com-
posite m. A m. that has more than one element (f. e., may be
heard with the systole and also with the diastole). [D, 1.] Com-
pression m. Of Hope, a m. produced by pressure of a sphygmo-
graph over any large artery or vein, [a, 34.] Constrictive m.
A valvular m. due to narrowing of a cardiac orifice. [D. 1.] Dia-
stolic aortic m. A diastolic m. heard in the aortic area in con-
sequence of aortic valvular incompetence. [Brown (a, 34).] Dia-
stolic m. A m. occurring during the diastole, the current being
from either the auricles or the aorta. Harvey divides the diastolic
into mitral direct and aortic reflex m's. Another and rare diastolic
m. is that caused by insufficiency of the pulmonary valves. [D,
1.] Direct m. A rough m. arising from obstruction in the blood-
current as it is flowing in its normal direction. [Brown (a, 34).]
Disappearing in. A cardiac m. that disappears after persisting
for a variable period. It may follow endocarditis, muscular atony,
or alteration of the orifices with subsequent compensation, [a, 34.]
Double arterial m. A double m., one being caused by the pulse
wave, the other by a returning backward wave due to arterial
collapse ; occasionally heard in anaemia, typhoid fever, etc. [Brown
(a, 34).] Duroziez's double m. A double m. observed in the
arteries in aortic insufficiency where there is good compensation.
[a, 34.] Dynamic (cardiac) m. A blowing m. caused by mis-
direction of the blood-current (as in case of great nervous excite-
ment) and interference with the closure or alteration in the tension
of the valves. [D, 25.] Encephalic in. See Brain m. Endo-
cardiac m., Endocardial m. A m., usually valvular, produced
within the ventricles of the heart. [D.] See also Organic m. Epi-
gastric venous m. Fr., murmure veineux epigastrique. Of Sap-
pey, a continuous musical m. heard in the right epigastric region in
cirrhosis of the liver. It is produced by the portal vein. [L, 88,
(a, 34).] Exocardiac m., Expcardial in. See Pericardial m.
Expiratory m. A soft whizzing, buzzing, or indefinite sound
produced by the outward current of air through the bronchi.
[Guttmann (o, 34).] Filing cardiac in. See BRUIT de lime.
Flint's m. A rumbling m., limited in area, sometimes presys-
tolic, heard at the apex of the heart in some cases of aortic
insufficiency ; supposed to be caused by extreme dilatation of the
ventricles in which the mitral segments remain in the blood-current
because during diastole they can not be forced back against the
wall. [Osier (o, 34).] Fretal m. See Foetal SOUFFLE and Foztal
heart SOUNDS. Forward m. A direct m. [a, 34.] Friction-m.
See FRICTION-SOUND. Functional m. See Inorganic TO. Funic
m. See Funicular SOUFFLE. Gastric m. Borborygmus of gas-
tric origin, [a. 34.] Haemic m. A vascular or cardiac m. [a,
34.] Heart m. Ger., Herzgerciusch. An abnormal heart sound,
either added to a normal heart sound or accompanying or replac-
ing it ; it is either organic or inorganic. [D, 1.] Cf. Cardiac
SOUFFLE, [a, 34.] Humming m. Ger., Brummen. A m. such
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; >' 3 . tank;
2351
MURIA
MUSA
as the venous anaemic m. [a, 17.] See also HUM. Indeterminate
respiratory in. Of Skoda, a respiratory m. that has neither the
character of vesicular nor that of bronchial respiration, and is not
attended by amphoric echo or metallic tinkling, or by whistling,
hissing, sonorous, or friction sounds, [a, 34.] Indirect m. A
soft m. arising in blood flowing in a direction contrary to that of
the normal current. [Brown (a, 34).] Inorganic m. An endo-
cardia! m. caused by functional disturbance of the heart or by
anaemia, [a, 34.J Inspiratory m. The m. heard over the lungs
during inspiration. [D.] Intersonal m. Of Walshe, a m. occur-
ring between the systole and diastole, [a, 34.] Intestinal in.
See BORBORYGMUS. Intracardiac organic in. See Organic m.
Jugular m. A venous anaemic m. heard at the junction of the
external and internal jugular veins, usually on the right side. [D,
1.] Metadiastolic in. A cardiac m. heard after the diastole.
[" N. Y. Med. Jour.," Oct. 27, 1888, p. 470.] Metallic m. A metal-
lie and musical sound like that produced by blowing gently into
a narrow-necked glass bottle, usually circumscribed, and most
commonly heard in inspiration. It is present in pneuinothorax
and where there are large pulmonary cavities. A metallic cardi-
ac m. is heard in pneumopericardium. [D, 1 (a, 34).] Metamor-
phosic m., Metamorphosing m. Ger.. metamorphosirendes
Athmungsgerdusch. Of Seitz, an inspiratory m. characterized
by unusual harshness that lasts one third of the respiratory pe-
riod, when it suddenly ceases, giving place to bronchial breathing
accompanied by a metallic echo or to ordinary rales. It is only
heard in cavities in the lungs. [Guttmann (a, 34).] Metasys-
tolic m. A cardiac m. heard after the systole. Mitral m. A
m. that is systolic, diastolic, or presystolic in rhythm, accord-
ins; as it occurs during or immediately before the ventricular
systole or during diastole, heard over the mitral valve. [Brown
(a, 34).] See also BRUIT de rappel. Mitral constrictive m.
An intracardiac m. preceding the first sound of the heart ;
loudest above and around the apex and due to obstruction of
the mitral orifice. [D, 1.] Mitral diastolic in. A rough m.
due to the venous flow through a narrow and roughened mi-
tral orifice, beginning immediately after the systole, and occu-
pying the whole of the diastole. To be distinguished from the
postdiastolic m. [" N. Y. Med. Jour.," Oct. 27, 1888, p. 470 (a, 17).]
Mitral direct m. See Mitral constrictive m. Mitral ob-
structive m., Mitral presystolic m. See Mitral constrictive
TO. Mitral reflex (or regurgitant) m. A mitral systolic m.
arising from an incomplete closure of the mitral valve and a re-
gurgitation of blood into the auricle. This may be due to an altera-
tion in the shape of the valve or of the orifice, the former condition
being caused by subacute and chronic endocarditis, the latter by
disease of the myocardium. [Brown (a, 34).] Mitral systolic
m. A m. originating in the mitral valve during the ventricular
systole. It accompanies and follows the first sound of the heart,
and is loudest at and often limited to the apex. It may be trans-
mitted around the chest as far as the lower angle of the scapula.
It is not heard in the carotid arteries. It Is due either to incom-
plete closure of the mitral valve (mitral regurgitant m ) or to
roughening of the ventricular endocardium (mitral systolic non-
regurgitant m.). [Flint (B) ; D, 26.] M. aurium. See TINNITUS
annum. M. intestinorum. See BORBORYGMUS. M. of expan-
sion of the lungs. See Respiratory m. M. of high pressure.
Of Steele, a regurgitation m. occurring independently of disease or
deformity of the valves, and as a result of long-continued excess of
blood-pressure in the pulmonary artery. ["Med. Chron.," Dec., 1888,
p. 182 (a, 34).] M. of the cells. See Respiratory m. M. ventris.
See BORBORYGMUS. Musical m. Fr., bruit musical. Am. like the
cooing of a dove, heard at the mitral or aortic valve, sometimes at the
end of a bellows m., but disappearing and reappearing at intervals,
and usually indicating rigid valves. [D. 47.] Of. Metallic m. and
BRUIT de souffle continu. Nervous m. Of Hope, an inorganic
cardiac m. of nervous origin, [a, 34.] New-leather m. See BRUIT
de cuir neuf. Normal vesicular in. See Respiratory m. Ob-
structive m. See Constrictive TO. Organic m. A cardiac m.
due to structural disease of the heart. [D, 1.] Pericardial fric-
tion m. Fr., murmure (^attrition pericardique. A friction-
sound (q. v.) produced by opposed surfaces of the pericardium.
[D, 1.] Pericardial m. A heart m. produced by a disturbance
exterior to the heart itself ; usually a friction m. [D, 1.] Peri-
diastolic m. A metadiastolic m. [a, 34.] Perisystolic in.
A metasystolic m. [a, 34.] Peritoneal m. Fr., murmure peri-
toneal. A bruit de frottement produced by the peritonaeum. [L,
88 (a, 34).] Placenta! m. See Uterine SOUFFLE. Postdiastolic
in. See Metadiastolic TO. Postsystolic m. See Metasystolic m.
Prediastolic in. A cardiac m. heard before the diastole.
Pressure m. See Compression TO. Presystolic mitral m.
See Mitral constrictive m. Presystolic m.' A cardiac m. heard
before the systole. Pseudo-organic m. Of Hayden, a sound
simulating a cardiac m., arising from either pericarditis or pleu-
risy in the vicinity of the heart, [a, 34.] Puerile m. See Pu-
erile RESPIRATION. Pulmonary constrictive m. An intra-
cardiac systolic m. heard at the base of the heart in the second in-
tercostal space on the left side. [D. 1, 26.] Pulmonary m. A car-
diac m. heard over and arising from the pulmonary valve, [a, 34.]
Pulmonary obstructive m. See Pulmonary constrictive m.
Pulmonary regurgitant m. A m. due to insufficiency of the
pulmonary valves. [D.] Rasping m. See Rasping SOUND. Re-
duplication rn. A condition in which the mitral and tricuspid
first sounds or the aortic and pulmonary second sounds are heard
separately. [Bramwell (a, 34).] Regurgitant m. A cardiac in.
due to a backward flow of blood into the ventricle. [D, 1.] Res-
piratory laryngeal m. Of Skoda, a m. of high or low pitch re-
sembling a guttural ch with the vowel e or u, that is heard over the
larynx in respiration. It may be imitated by forcing air against
the hard palate, [a, 34.1 Respiratory m's. Fr.. bruits (ou souf-
fles) respiratoires. Ger., Athmunysfierausche, Respirationsger-
aufiche. Sounds produced bv the passage of a current of air in the
bronchi during respiration. They are vesicular or bronchial, and are
more distinct during inspiration. In disease of the lungs they become
rales or whistling or sonorous sounds, [a, 34.] Roughm. See
Friction SOUND. Sawing m. See Sawing SOUND. Scapular m.
A m. often heard at the angle of the left scapula and in the left in-
terscapular space ; systolic and indicative of mitral regurgitation.
[Hayden (a, 34).] Sibilant in. See BRUIT de souffle sibilant.
Sonal m. Of Hayden, a systolic or diastolic m. [a, 34.] Spa-
naemic m. Of Hayden, a haemic m. arising from diminution of
the corpuscular elements of the blood, [a, 34.] Steiiosal m. See
Arterial TO. Subclavian m. A m. heard over the subclavian
arteries, [a, 34.] Systolic aortic m. An aortic obstructive m.
which is systolic. [Sanders, "Edinb. Med. Jour.," July, 1869 (D).]
Systolic mitral m. A mitral regurgitant m. which is systolic.
[Sanders, I. c. (D).] Systolic m. A cardiac m. occurring dur-
ing the systole. [D, 1.] Temporary m. See Disappearing m.
To-and-fro m. Of Stokes, the cardiac regurgitant m. heard in
aortic insufficiency, [a, 34.] Tracheal m. Of Skoda, a respi-
ratory m. heard over the trachea, [a, 34.] Tricuspid con-
strictive in. A ventricular diastolic m. heard most distinctly
near the ensiform cartilage. [D, 1.] Tricuspid m. A systolic
or presystolic m. heard over the tricuspid valve, [a, 34.] Tricus-
pid regurgitant m. An intracardiac systolic m. heard over a
small area at the lower part of the sternum. It may be associated
with pulsation in the jugular veins. [D, 26.] Tubal m., Tubu-
lar m. See Tracheal RESPIRATION (1st def.). Umbilical m. See
Funicular SOUFFLE. Uterine m., Uteroplacental m. See
Uterine SOUFFLE. Valve m., Valvular m. An endocardiac m.
due to an abnormal condition of the valves. [D, 1.] Vascular in.
Ger., Gefdssgerdusch. A hsemic m. produced by vibration in the
walls of the blood-vessels, [a, 34.] Venous m. Fr., murmure
veineux. Ger., Nonnengerausch. A bruit de diable heard over a
vein, especially in anaemia, [a, 34.] Ventricular diastolic m.
See Diastolic m. Ventricular systolic m. See Systolic m.
Vesicular m. Of Laennec, the normal m. heard during inspira-
tion and expiration over the entire lung, [a, 34.] Whistling m.
See BRUIT de souffle sibilant.
MURR, n. Mu 6 r. Sheep-pox ; murrain. [G.]
MURRAIN, n. Mu'rWn. A term loosely applied to various
epizootic diseases of domestic animals, especially cattle (e. g., aph-
thae epizooticae, liver-rot, sheep-pox, etc.). [H.] Potato m. See
Potato GANGRENE.
MURRAYA (Lat.), n. f. Mu s r'a-a 8 . From Murray, a Swedish
botanist. Fr., TO., murraye. A genus of rutaceous trees or shrubs,
of the Aurantiece. [B, 42, 121 (a, 35).] M. exotica. Fr., m. (ou
murraye) exotique, buis de Chine. Ger., Chinabuchsholz. Chinese
box, the marsan of India, where the roots and leaves are used as a
tonic, stimulant, and antidysenteric. The plant contains murrayin.
[B, 88, 93 (o, 46) ; B, 19, 173, 275 (a, 35) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," xxvii (a, 46).] M. Koenigii. Curry-leaf (or limblee-oil)
tree ; a species found in the East Indies. The bark, which is stimu-
lant, and the root, which is both stimulant and laxative, are used
externally in eruptions, and as an antemetic in cholera. The aro-
matic leaves are used to flavor curries, and are eaten raw in dysen-
tery. The fruit-juice blackens the skin like that of walnuts. The
seeds yield a clear yellow oil known as limblee-oil. [B, 42, 172, 185,
275 (a, 35) ; B, 93 (a, 14) : "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.." xxv
(a, 46).] M. paniculata. Cosmetic-bark ; a small tree indigenous
to Burmah, where the bark is used as a cosmetic. [B, 496 (a, 35).]
M. sumatrana. Sumatra orange ; a species found in the islands
of the Indian Ocean. The bark and the leaves are used in asthma,
and the latter externally in local paralyses. [B, 180, 275 (a, 35).]
MURRAYETIN, n. Mu s r-a-et'i 2 n. Fr., murrayetine, murra-
getine. A glucoside. Ci a H 12 O 5 + iH 2 O, obtained by treating mur-
rayin with diluted sulpnuric or hydrochloric acid. [B, 93 (a, 14) :
B, 270 (a, 38).]
MURRAYIN, n. Mu'r'a-Pn. Fr., murrayine, murragine. A
glucoside, C, 8 Ho 7 O 10 , extracted from Murraya exotica. [B, 93 (a,
14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MURRH, n. Mu 6 r. An old term for coryza. [B, 117.]
MURTON (Lat.), MURTUM (Lat.), n's n. Mu'rt'o'n, -um-
(u 4 m). Gr., iJ-vprov. The female genitals, especially the clitoris.
[A, 311 (a, 48).]
MURVILINOA (Tarn.), n. A tree found in Ceylon, reputed a
febrifuge. [B, 496 (a, 35).]
MUS (Lat.), n. com. Mu 3 s(mus). Gen., mur'is. Gr.. nv. I. A
genus of rodent mammals of the family Muridae, including the rats
and mice. 2. Any formation of the size or appearance of a mouse,
[o. 48.] M. alpinus. Ger., Murmelthier. The marmot. Its fat,
adeps muris alpini. was formerly used as an emollient, as an appli-
cation to stiff joints, and in nervous affections. [L, 105 (a, 46).] M.
articularis, M. articulorum. See Floating CARTILAGE.
MUSA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 (mu)'sa. Fr., bananier. Ger., Pisang,
The typical genus of the musads, or Musacece (Fr.. musacees ; Ger.,
Bananengervcich.se) the Musce of Jussieu, the Museoe (Fr., musees)
of Sprengel an order of monocotyledons, made by Bentham and
Hooker a tribe of the Scitaminece. They grow in warm coun-
tries, and furnish nutritious fruits. [B, 19. 42, 104, 170, 173, 180.
185 (a, 35).] M. Cavendishii, M. chinensis. The Chinese
(a dwarf) banana. It has been introduced into the Fiji and
other Pacific islands. It is highly productive. [B, 185 (o, 35).]
M. coccinea. Sp., pldtano rojo de China. Scarlet-bracted ba-
nana ; a dwarf species found in Mexico. The juice of the stem is
used as an astringent, and the fruit is regarded as pectoral. The
green as well as the ripe fruit is alimentary. [B, 275. 314 (o. 35) : J.
M. Maisch, "Am. Jour, of Pharm.," Feb., 1886, p. 72 (a, 50).] M.
ensete. Fr., bananier ensete. Bruce's banana, the ensete or
Abyssinian banana ; a species with leaves over 17 ft. in length.
The small dry fruit is not edible, but the base of the flower-stalk is
used as food. The juice of the plant is considered a powerful diu-
O, no; Oa, not: os, whole: Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U*, blue; U, lull; U, full; U, urn: U. like ii (German).
MUSADA
MUSCLE
2352
retic. [B, 19, 168, 173. 185, 275, 314 (a, 35).] M. mensaria. See M.
paradisiaca. yi. naiia. See M. Cavendishii. M. paradisiaca.
Fr., bananier a grand fruit, figuier d'Adam (ou des Indes), plan-
tanier, plantain en arbre, pomme d'Adam (ou du Paradis). Ger.,
gemeiner Pisang. Sp.,platano largo. Pisang, Adam's fig, plan-
tain-tree, the pala of Pliny, the vala of the Malays ; a species in-
digenous to the East Indies, and extensively cultivated for its highly
nutritious fruits, which are eaten raw or cooked, or when dry are
powdered. Preserved, they are considered an antiscorbutic article
of diet. The fermented juice is used as a beverage. The juice of
the unripe fruit is astringent, and is used in diarrhoea, etc. The
astringent sap is used as an internal haemostatic. The lymph of
the stamens is also somewhat astringent, and in the West Indies is
used as a marking ink. [B, 19, 77, 172, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35>.]
M. regia. See M. Cavendishii. M.. rosacea. Fr., petit bana-
nier. An Indian species having properties similar to those of M.
paradisiaca. [B, 173 (a, 35).] M. sapientum. Fr., bananier a
petit fruit, bacove, flgue bacove (ou banane). The common banana-
tree, now considered specifically identical with M. paradisiaca, and
hardly differing from it except that its stem is marked with purple
spots and its fruits are not so long. [B, 19, 77, 172, 173, 180, 275 (a,
35).] M. textilis. Fr., bananier textile. The Manilla hemp-tree.
M. troglodytarum, M. uraiioscopus. Fr., bananier d yrappe
droite. A species found in India and the Pacific islands. The small
reddish or orange-colored mawkish fruits are eaten. Its sap is as-
tringent. [B, 173, 314 (a, 35).]
MUSADA, n. Tel., musadi. In India, the Strychnos nux-
vomica. [B, 19, 172, 496 (o, &5).]
MUSADI, n. See AMMONIUM chloride.
MUSAMBRA, MUSAMBRUN, n's. An impure aloes sold in
the Indian bazaars, probably derived from Aloe vulgaris. [" Proc.
of the Am. Phann. Assoc.," xxxviii (a, 46).]
MUSANA (Lat.), n. f. Mu a (mu)-sa(sa 3 )'na 3 . Written also bi-
senna. mesenna, misanna, and musena. Lat., cortex musance
[Buchner]. An Abyssinian bark of a grayish, somewhat fissured
appearance externally and of a fibrous texture and yellowish color
internally, obtained from a leguminous tree generally identified with
the Albizzia anthelminthica. It contains an acrid, acid, resinous
body, and in Abyssinia is employed, in the form of powder mixed
with honey, etc., or suspended in water or other liquid, as a teenifuge.
It is said to be effective without causing pain, and on this account
is sometimes used as an adjuvant to brayera. [B, 5, 180, 267 (o, 35).]
MUSANGA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 (mu)-sa ;1 n' I (sa 3 n 1 ')'ga ! '. Fr., m. Of
R. Brown, a genus of the Ulmacece, tribe Artocarpeae. [B, 93 (o, 14).]
M. cecropioides, M. Smithii. A species growing on the Con-
go coast. The leaves are said to be a powerful emmenagogue.
[B, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 197, 214 (a, 35).]
M USC (Fr.), n. Mu'sk. 1. Of the Fr. Cod., see MUSK 2 The
Olearia argophylla. [B, 121 (a, 35).] Alcoole de in. See Tinct-
ura MOSCHI. Etherol de m. See Tinctura MOSCHI cetherea.
Pondre de m. composes. A powder containing 85 parts of
musk, 127 of valerian, and 40 of camphor. [B, 119 (a, 38) ] Tein-
ture de m. [Fr. Cod.]. See Tinctura MOSCHI.
MUSCA (Lat.), n. f. Mu*s(mu<s)'ka. Gr., ,uv t a. A genus of the
Muscidce, which are a family of dipterous insects ; the flies. Some
of them deposit their eggs in mucous orifices or on wounded sur-
faces, while others wound the skin and insert their eggs beneath
the skin, giving rise to swellings with central apertures from which
a sauious discharge escapes, or to severe and sometimes extensive
gangrene. [G ; L.] Kn to-hyaloid muscae. Muscse volitantes
due to opacities in the vitreous. [B ; a, 29.1 -Fixed rauscte.
Small dark spots on the field of vision which do not change their
relative positions to the eye, and are caused by fixed minute opaci-
ties in some portion of the dioptric apparatus, [o, 29.] M. cada-
ver iiia. Ger., Aasfliege. A bluish-green species with a white
head, slightly grayish wings, and black legs. Common on decay-
ing animal matter. [Walker (a, 39).] M. Cjesar. A bright bluish-
green or golden-green species tinged here and there with a purplish
color. The larvse are found in putrefying animal matter. [Walker
(a, 39).] M. carnaria. See SARCOPHILA carnosa. M. domesti-
ca. Fr., mouche domestique, mouche ordinaire. The common
house-fly. M. hispanica, M. hispaniola. See CANTHARIS vesi-
catorta.yL. nigra. A black species with a pale head and slightly
gray wings [Walker (a, 39).]-M. pluvialis. Fr., anthomyie des
pluies. A fly which in rainy weather attaches itself to the eves of
men and animals. [L, 72.]-M. stabulans. A black species with
a silvery head, gray tomentum, and gray wings. [Walker (o 39) 1
M. vesicatoria. See CANTHARIS vesicatoria. Musca; voli-
tantes. Small faint shadows of various shapes which float before
* he eye, but do not interfere with vision. See MYODESOPSIA. [F,
25, 27.] M. vomitoria. Meat-fly ; a bluish species with a whitish
tomentum and the head clothed beneath with reddish tawny hairs
They deposit their egss (fly-blows) upon meat and decaying ani-
mal substances. [Walker (o, 39).]
M USCADE (Fr ' ) - n - Mu's-ka'd. See NUTMEG. Alcoolat de
m. See Spirttus NUCIS moschatce. Beurre de m. FFr Cod 1
Expressed oil of nutmeg. [B.]-Esprit de in. See Spiritus
S ci,auu t ->uuasaiuui uaruouaie wnn a parts ot Manor and 24 of
water, and distilling 48 parts. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Cf. ACQDA di Bon-
/erme. Essence de m., Hulle (esseiitielle, ou volatile) de
m. See Oil of NUTMEG. M. des Moluques, M. femelle. The
nutmeg. [B, 173 (a, 35).]-M. male, M. otalongue. The seed of
Myristica malabarica (tomentosa). [B, 173 (a 35) 1 Poudre de
in. [Fr. Cod.]. See Pulvis NUCIS moschatce.
MUSCADINE, n. Musk'a 3 -di 2 n. See MUSCATEL.
MUSC^TOXICUS (Lat.), adj. Mu 3 s(mus)-se*(ka3-e<')-to2x'ii>k-
11*8(11*8). From musca, a fly, and toxicum, poison. Fly-killing.
MUSCALE BUTTONS, n. Mu'sk'al buH'nz. See under MAM-
ILLARIA Leicini.
MUSCARDINE, n. Mu s sk'a 3 rd-en. Fr., m. See PEBRINE.
MUSCAKI (Lat.), n. n. Mu 3 s(mu 4 s)-ka(ka 3 )'ri(re). From mus-
cus, musk. Fr., m. Ger., Muskathyazinthe. The grape-hyacinth;
a genus of liliaceous plants, of the Scillece. [B, 42, 173, 180 (o, 35).]
M. ambrosiacum. See M. moschatum. M. botryoides.
Grape-flower, sky-blue grape-hyacinth ; a European species. [B,
34. 275 (o, 35).] M. comosum. Ger., schopfbliithiye Muskathya-
zinthe. Fair-haired (or tassel) hyacinth, purse-tassels ; a species
growing on hills and mountains in central and southern Europe
and northern Africa. The mucilaginous bitter bulb is by some
identified with the 0oA/3o of Dioscorides and Hippocrates, which
was used as a diuretic and in cutaneous affections. It is expecto-
rant. [B, 173, 180, 275 (o, 35) ; " Therap. Gaz.," Apr., 1889. p. 283.]
M. moschatum. Fr., m. (ou ognon) musque, jacinthe musqiiee.
Ger., moschusduftende Muskathyazinthe. The musk grape-hya-
cinth ; an Asiatic species with flowers of a musk-like odor, consid-
ered cordial and antispasmodic. The bulb, radix m., formerly
used in medicine, is nauseous and emetic. [B, 34, 173, 180, 275 (a,
35).] M. racemosum. Grape-flower, common grape-hyacinth,
starch-hyacinth ; a European species with fragrant flowers. [B, 34,
275 (o, 35).]
MUSCARIFORM, adj. Musk-a 2 r'i-fo !1 rm. Lat., muscari-
formis (from muscarium. a fly-brush, and forma, form). Fr.,
muscariforme. Brush- (or broom-) shaped : having the style and
stigmas with long hairs at their ends. [B, 19 (a, 35).]
MUSCARINE, n. Musk'a 3 r-en. Lat., muscarinum. Ger.,
Muscarin. A highly poisonous crystalline alkaloid, C 5 H, 5 NO 3 =
CH(OH) 2 .CH 2 .N(CH 3 )3.OH, a derivative of glycocoll. discovered in
putrefying cod-fish, constituting the poisonous principle of Agari-
cus muscarius. and formed by the oxidation of choline. It occurs
as a colorless, tasteless, and odorless liquid, and acts like poisonous
Fungi or Calabar bean, causing a loss of muscular contractility,
with salivation, vomiting, and purging. [B, 3 ; B. 270 (a, 38) ;
Brieger, " Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Phys. u. f. klin. Med.," cxv, p. 483
(B) : E. D. Ferguson, "N. Y. Med. Jour., 1 ' Aug. 4, 1888, p. 113
(a, 17).]
MUSCARIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mu 3 s(mu 4 s)-ka(ka 3 )'ri-u 3 m(u*m).
A collection of corymbose branches. [B, 19 (o, 35).] '
MUSCATEL, n. Mu 3 sk-a s -te a r. From muscus, musk. 1. A
superior variety of raisin-grape. 2. A class of fragrant sweet wines.
[B, 19, 185 (a, 35).]
MUSCERDA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 3 s(mus)-su s r(ke s r)'da 3 . From
mus, a mouse. See ALBUM nigrum.
MUSCHEL (Ger.), n. Mush'e'l. See CONCHA. Mittlere M.
See Middle turbinated BONE. M'formig. See CONCHIFORM and
COCHLEATE. M'lehre. See CONCHOLOGY. Obere M. (oder Sieb-
beinm'). See Superior turbinated BONE. Santorini'sche M.
See CONCHA santoriniana. Untere M. See Inferior turbinated
BONE.
MUSCI (Lat.), n. m.. pi. of muscus (q. v.). Mu 3 s(mu 4 s)'si(ke).
In some of the older classifications, the Muscineae, ; in modern sys-
tems, the mosses proper, an order of the Muscales. They are leafy-
stemmed plants, with alternate or distichous leaves : antheridia
with delicate open sacs containing an antherozoid. and flask-shaped
archegonia inclosing a vesicle which develops after fertilization a
stalked urn-shaped sporangeium full of spores. Their medicinal
properties are slight. The M. frondosi. or leaf mosses, are the M.
proper. The M. hepatici are the Hepaticce. The Muscince (or
MuscinecE) are a division of the Bryophyta, including the M. and
the Hepaticce. The Muscoidea of Batsch are the M. proper. The
Muscoidece of Lindley and the Muscosce of Gleditsch are the Mus-
cinece. [B, 19, 121, 170 (o. 35).]- M. acrocarpi. A division in
which the stems are erect and the fruit is borne at the apex. [B,
291 (a, 35).] M. pleiirocarpi. A division of the mosses proper in
which the fruit is borne laterally in the leaf-axils. [B, 291 (a. 35).]
MUSCICOL.E, adj. Mu s s'i a -kol. Lat., muscicolus (from mus-
cus. moss, and colere, to inhabit). Fr., m. Ger., moosbeu-ohnend.
Of lichens, occurring on decayed mosses or jungermannias. The
MuscicolcR of Fries are a subdivision of the genus Cyphella so char-
acterized. [B, 77, 121, 123 (a, 35).]
MUSCLE, n. Mu s s'l. Gr.MSs. Lat., musculus. Fr.,m. Ger.,
Muskel, Muskelgewebe. An aggregation of muscular (sarcous) tis-
sue, which is the tissue in the animal body characterized physio-
logically by its power of contracting in one direction and thus
giving rise to definite movements. The structural elements are
usually much greater in length than in breadth, and hence are
mostly designated as muscular fibres. These may be apparently
homogeneous and in spindle-shaped cells or fibres (unstriated,
smooth, or involuntary m.1, or the substance composing the ele-
ments may appear to be composed of alternating segments of light
and dark material (striated m.). The striated elements of the vas-
cular system (cardiac m.) are usually quite short, branched, and in
Mammalia anastomosing. The skeletal m's are composed of
elements much greater in length than in breadth. Only in a few
cases do the fibres branch or anastomose. The fibres rarely exceed
40 to 60 mm. in length, and in m's of considerable length the fibres
continually terminate and originate, but in short m's they extend
from tendon to tendon. Smooth or unstriated m. is mostly in sheets
or isolated bundles, and in connection with the organs of vegetative
life. It is mostly involuntary, the m. of accommodation forming
an apparent exception. Cardiac m. is wholly involuntary, while
the ordinary skeletal striated m. is voluntary. That in the oeso-
phagus is an exception, and the m's of respiration are only partially
voluntary. [J, 30, 55, 175 ; S. P. Gage, " Microscope," viii, pp. 225,
257.] For m's with special generic names, such as abductor, ad-
ductor, etc., see under those names. Accessory m's. See under
AccEssoRirs. Alar m's, Alary m's. In some insects, m's at-
A. ape; A', at; A 3 , ah: A 4 , all: Ch. chin: Ch, loch (Scottish): E. he: K. ell: O, go; I, die: I*, in: N, in; N, tank;
2353
MUSADA
MUSCLE
tached in pairs to the walls of the pericardial chamber, inserted
into the hypodermis. [L, 66.] Antagonistic m. See ANTAGO-
NIST (Istdef.). Anterior papillary m. One of the columnse cor-
neas of the right ventricle of the heart, attached near the apex and
terminating in chordae tendinece attached to the larger cusp of the
THE ELEMENTS OP MUSCULAR TISSUE. (DRAWN BY MRS. 8. P. GAGE
FROM NATURE AND FEOM STANDARD WORKS ON HISTOLOGY.)
1 to 8, unstriated or involuntary muscle 1, the general form and relation of the nn-
striped muscle-cells as seen in their length ; 2, transverse section of a bundle of unstriped
muscular fibres or fibre-cells, showing the appearance of the fibres cut at different levels,
left white) ; 3, a muscular fibre-cell from the uterus at the fifth month of gestation ; 4 to
intestine, showing the spindle form, central nucleus, and longitudinal fibrillation ; 8, mus-
cular fibre-cells from an artery. 9 to 12, cardiac muscle 9, a group of mammalian car-
diac muscle-cells showing the form of the component cells, their branches, and their anas-
tomoses (the dark continuous lines Indicate cell-cement) ; 10, a transverse section of 5 car-
frorn the left ventricle of a child at birth : 12, cardiac muscle-cells of young and of cold-
blooded animals (a, the alligator: 6, the toad ; c, a young kitten ; rf, a recently hatched
chicken ; e, a fish). U to 24. the ele-nents of striated or skeletal muscle 13, striated mus-
cular fibres showing the form and relation of the fibres In muscles of considerable length,
the tendinous ends being blunt or with finger-like processes, while the intramuscular end-
ings are tapering (where both ends terminate in the muscle the entire fibre is spindle-
shaped, as seen at the right ; the dark spots indicate muscle corpuscles) ; at , near the top
of the left fibre, the sarcous substance is retracted, showing the sarcolemma as a transpar-
ent tube connecting the two parts o* the muscle-fibre ; 14, striated muscular fibres of a
ehort muscle where the fibres extend from tendon to tendon (0 ; 15, a tapering intramus-
cular end greatly enlarged to show the projecting muscle corpuscles and the gradual merg-
ing of the fibre at the tip into an unptriate'd filament, this simple unbranched form of ter-
mination being the most common ; 16, a branched intramuscular end , 17, two fibres showing
anastomoses, a condition not uncommon in the mouse and in many invertebrates at a the
anastomosis seems incomplete, at b the large fibre is dividing into fibrillee; 18, a branched
and irregular tendinous end of a muscular fibre ; 19, tree-like branching seen at the end of
a fibre terminating in skin or mucosa (lip of rat, tongue of frog i ; 20, a transverse section
of a muscle with intramuscular endings, showing the variation in size dependent in part
on the level at which the section is made (cf. 13), the muscle nuclei and Cohnheim's areas
being also shown ; 21 , a transverse section of two fibres from a frog, showing nuclei, mus-
cle corpuscles, Cohnheim's areas, and the difference in the size of fibres. 22 to 24, develop-
ing striated muscular fibres 22, a spindle-cell beginning to show striation on the right
side ; 23, an optical section of a developing fibre from a human foetus, showing the striated
mantel and the granular, nucleated interior (us the entire mass becomes striated the nuclei
or muscle corpuscles extend mostly to the surface m mammals, but in cold-blooded ani-
mals are either at the surface or in the interior |cf. 21]) ; 24, a transverse section of devel-
oping muscular fibres in a larval lamprey.
tricuspid valve. [L, 142, 332.] Autre m. dii clitoris (Fr.). See
CONSTRICTOR cunni. Auxiliary respiratory m's. Fr., m'sear-
pirateurs et inspirateurs accessories. The m's that assist and
make more efficient the ordinary m's of respiration whenever they
are unable to ventilate the lungs sufficiently (see under JV/'s of
expiration and M's of inspiration). [J, 18, 28.] Bicaudate
m's. Lai., musculi bicaudati. Ger., zweischwanzige Muskeln.
M's inserted by two distinct portions. [L, 31, 332.] See also
BICAUDAL. Bicipital m's. Lat., musculi bicipites. Ger., zwei-
kdpfige Muskeln. M's having their origins each from two sepa-
rate points. [L, 31, 332.] Bipenniform m's. See Penniform
m's. Broad m. A m. having its longest diameter at right angles
to the course of its fibres. [L.] Briicke's m. See Ciliary m.
Cardiac in. See MYOCARDIUM. Chorioid m., Ciliary m. Lat.,
musculus ciliaris, musculus Homer i. Fr., m. chorio'ide, m. cili-
aire, m. de Homer. Ger., Aderhautmuskel, Ciliarmuskel. Syn. :
tensor chorioidece. The portion of the ciliary body lying between
the ciliary processes and the ciliary ligament, and including the
latter. It is the m. of accommodation. It consists of two portions,
a longitudinal portion (Brucke's portion), arising from the junc-
tion of the cornea and sclera, running straight backward, and
merging in the outer layers of the chorioid ; and a circular portion
(Muller's portion), consisting of fibres forming a transversely dis-
posed circle. It is the latter which are mainly concerned in ac-
commodation. [B, F.] Circular m. See SPHINCTER. Common
intercostal m. See TRACHELO-COSTALIS. Complex m., Com-
pound m. Ger., zusammengesetzter Muskel. A m. having more
than one point of origin and insertion, or of both. [L, 31.] Con-
generous m's. M's having the same action. [L.] Converging
m's of the eye. The recti oculi interni. [L.] Crampton's m.
See Ciliary m. Cranio-visceral m's. The m's connected with
the head and visceral skeleton. [L, 294.] Curvilinear m. A m.
the principal axis of which forms a curve. [L, 13.] Cutaneous
m's. Lat., musculi cutanei. Ger., Hautmuskeln. In a restricted
sense, m's having cutaneous origins and insertions; in a broad
sense, m's having cutaneous insertions. [L.] Demipenniform
m's. Lat., musculi semipennati. Ger., halbgefiederte (oder
einfachgefiederte) Muskeln. M's having a tendinous portion along
their free margins, into or from which the muscular fibres are in-
serted or arise. [L, 31, 332.] Dermal m's. Ger., Hautmuskeln,
Cutismuskulatur. See Cutaneous m's. Diagonal m. A m.
whose fibres run obliquely. ["Arch. f. mikr. Anat." (a. 29).] Di-
gastric in. Lat., musculus digastricus (seu biventer). Ger.,.
epm
A TRANSVERSE SECTION OF A SKELETAL OR VOLUNTARY MUSCLE.
(DRAWN FROM NATURE EY MRS. GAGE.)
A a section of the occipito-scapularis of the cat, showing the components of an ordinary
skeletal muscle, and (he grouping of the fibres into bundles or fascicles by connective tis-
sue ; B, a section of a bundle with 8 fibres, greatly enlarged to show the individual fibres,
the endomvsium, blood capillaries, and muscle corpuscles, a, an artery; c, blood capil-
laries, the "lower one in section ; entim, endomysium, fine connective tissue between the
individual muscular fibres; epm, epinrisium, or perimysium externum, the general con-
nective-tissue envelope of the whole muscle ; /, a primary fascicle or bundle ; J'J', two
fascicles in the upper part of the figure with the muscular fibres removed to show the saepta
of perimysium serving to group the muscular fibres into primary, secondary, and tertiary
bundles or fascicles ; me, muscle corpuscles or nuclei (in mammalian muscle they i.re
mostly at the surface of the fibres, while in the cold-blooded vertebrates they are more fri'-
quent in the interior of the fibres ; mf, a bundle of 8 muscular fibres of different sizes ; n, a
nerve ; p. perimysium, or perimysium internum, the ci nnective tissue extending from the
epimysium, and serving to group the muscular fibres into bundles ; t>, a vein.
zweibauchiger Muskel. A long m. in which the muscular fibres are
divided into two portions by a tendinous transverse SR'ptum. [L,
31.] See DIGASTRICUS. Dorso-lateral m's. That group of the
m's of the trunk, in the embryo, situated above a horizontal saep-
tum extending outward from the transverse processes of the verte-
brae. [A, 5.] Ectodermal m. A m. developed from the ecto-
derm. [J, 31, 89.] Endodermal m. A m. developed from the en-
doderm. [J. 89.] Epaxial m's, Episkeletal m's. Those m's of
the trunk and head that are derived from the protovertebra?, and
lie dorsally (in man posterior) to the endoskeleton and the ventral
(anterior) branches of the spinal nerves. [L, 12.] External m's.
See Striated m's. Extrinsic m's. 1. M's of the limbs that have
an origin distinct from the limb or its appropriate arch. See also
EXTRINSIC 2. M's that have their origin independent of the organ
or part into which they are inserted. [L, 12.] Extrinsic m's of
the ear. Fr., m's de Voreille extrinseques. The m's that move
the outer ear upon the head. [L.] Extrinsic m's of the eye.
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th, the: U, like oo in too; U, blue; U, lull; U, full; U, urn: U. like ti (German).
297
MUSCLE
2354
FIG. 5.
FIG. 1. Superficial muscles on the left side of the head and neck.
1, the frontalis; 2, the superior auricular; 3. the posterior auricular; 4, the orbicularis
palcebrarum ; 5, the pyramidalis nasi . 6, the compressor niris ; 7. the levator lahii
snperioris aleeque nasi ; 8, the orbicularis oris ; 9, the levator labii superioris ; 10, the de-
pressor labii inferioris; 11, the depressor anguli oris; 12, the levator menti ; 13, the
masseter ; 14. the platysma myoides ; 15, the digastric ; 16, the trapezius ; 17, the spleniua
cti'itis : 18, the levator sc.ipuh ; 19, the sterno-hyoid ; w the omo-hvoid ; 21, the pecto-
ralis major, 22, the deltoid.
FIG. 2. Deep muscles of the left side of the head and neck.
1 , the temporal muscle ; 2, the corrugator snpercili! ; 3, the pyramidalis nisi : 4, the com-
pressor naris; 5, the levator labii snperioris ; 6, the levator anguli oris : 7, the outer part of
the orbicularis oris ; 8. the depressor alae nasi ; 9, the buccinator ; 10, the depressor labii in-
ferioris; 11, the levator menti ; 12, the digastric ; 13, the stylo-hyoid ; 14, the mvlo-hyoid ;
15, the hyoglossus ; 16, the sterno-hyoid; 17, the omo-hyoid; 18, the sterno-thyreoid'; 19,
the thyreo-hyoid ; 20, 21, the constrictors of the pharynx ; 2V, the trapezius ; 23, the com-
plexus ; 24, the splenius ; 26, the levator scapula ; 25, 27, 28, the scaleni.
FIG. 3. Superficial and deep muscles of the head and neck, from
before.
1, the frontalis; 2, the superior auricular; 3, the corrugator supercilii ; 4, the orbicnlaris
palpebrarum ; 5, the pyramidalis nasi ; 6, the compressores naris ; 7, the levator lahii
superioris alwqne nasi ; 8, the orbicularis oris ; 9, the levator labii superioris ; 10, the
zygomaticus major ; 11, the depressor anguli oris ; 12 the depressor labii inferioris ; 13, the
buccinator; 14, the levator anguli oris- 15, the sterno-mastoid : 16, the sterno-hyold;
17, the omo-hyoid ; 18, the sterno-thyreoid ; 19, the thyreo-hyoid ; 20, the constrictors of the
pharynx; 21, the trapezius, 22, the levator scapulae; 23, the scalenus posticus; 24, the
scalenus medius ; 25, the scalenus anticus j 26, the pectoralis major ; 27, the pectoralis minor.
FIG. 4. Muscles of the side of the nose and upper lip.
1, the pyramidalis nasi ; 2, the levator labii superioris alieque nasi ; 3, the compressor
naris ; 4, the levator proprius alas nasi anterior ; 5, the levator proprius alas nasi posterior ;
6, the depressor alae nasi ; 7 , the orbicularis oris.
FIG. 5. Superficial view of the muscles of the trunk, from
before.
1, the sterno-mastoid ; 2, the sterno-hyold ; 3, the omo-hyoid ; 4, the levator anguli
scapula? ; 5, the trapezius ; 6, the deltoid ; 7, the triceps ; 8, the teres ii.inor ; ft, the Urea
major; 10, the latissimus dorsi ; 11, the pectoralis major ; 12, the pectoralis minor ; 13, the
serratns magnus ; 14, the external oblique; 15, the linea alba; In, the syinphysis pubis ;
17, the linea semilunaris ; 18, the glutaeus medius ; 19, the tensor vaginas femoris ; SO, the
rectus femoris ; 21, the sartorius; 21, the ilio-psoas ; 23, the pectineus; 24, the adductor
longus ; 25, the gracilis.
FIG. 6. Superficial muscles of the trunk, shoulder, and hip,
viewed from behind.
1, the trapezius ; 2, the latissimus dorsi ; 3, the sterno-mastr>id ; 4, the deltoid ; 6, the
infraspinatus ; 6, the teres minor; 7, the teres major; 8, the rhomboideus major; 9, the
external oblique ; 10, the glutfeus medius; 11, the glutseus maximus ; IS, the gracilis; 13,
the adductor magnus; 14, the semitendinosus ; 15, the biceps ; 16, the fascia lata.
FIG. 7. Deeper view of the muscles of the trunk, shoulder, and
hip.
1, the splenius capitis ; 2, the complexus; 3, the levator anguli scapulte ; 4, the rhom-
boidens minor; 6. the rhomboidens major ; 6. the longissimus dorsi ; ', the spinalis dorsi ;
8, the serratus post'cus inferior ; 9, the internal oblique ; 10, the supraspinatus ; 1 1 , the
infraspinatus ; 12, the teres minor ; 13, the teres major ; 14, the serratus matrons ; IP, tlie
glutajus medins ; 16, the pyrifonnh ; 17, the obturator internas ; l, the obturator externus ;
19, the quudratus femoris ; 20, the adductor magnus.
FIG. 8. Lateral view of the muscles of the abdomen, the internal
oblique muscle having been exposed by the removal of the external
oblique.
1 , the pectoralis major ; 2, the serratus magnus ; 3, the latissimus dorsi ; 4, the trapezius ;
5, the external oblique; 6, the internal oblique ; 7, the sartorius; 8, the rectus lemons;
9, the tensor vaginae lemoris ; 10, the gluteeus medius ; 11, the glutaeus maximus.
A, ape; A 4 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I s , in; N, in; N a , tank;
2355
MUSCLE
The recti and obliqm oculi, levator palpebrse, and orbicularis pal-
Eebrarum. [L.] Extrinsic m's of the larynx. The omo-
yoideus, steruo-hyoideus, sterno-thyreoideus, the inferior and mid-
dle constrictors of the pharynx, the m's of the suprahyoid region,
and any anomalous m's connected with them. [L, 142.J Extrin-
sic m's of the tongue. The hyo-glossus, chondro-glossus, genio-
hyo-glpssus, palato-glossus, stylo-glossus, and part of the superior
constrictor of the pharynx. [C.] Fusiform m's. Lat., musculi
fusiform.es. Ger., einfache spindelformige Muskeln. M's with
small origins and insertions, usually tendinous, and a long, some-
what spindle-shaped intermediate mass of muscular tissue. [L.]
made up of non-striated fibres. [C.] Large m. of the helix.
See HELICIS 'major (under HELIX). Long m's. Lat., musculi
longi. M's that lie upon two or more segments of a limb, or pass
over two or more joints. [E. Coues, "Med. Rec.," July 30, 1887
(L).] Long serrated m. Of Bourgelat, the dorso-costalis and
lumbo-costalis regarded as a single m. [L.] Lumbrical m's. See
LUMBRICALES. Merkel's in. See CERATO-CRICOID. Midriff m.
See DIAPHRAGM (1st def.). Monoinere m's, Monomeric m's.
Ger., monomere Muskeln. M's that extend between adjacent mo-
nomeres. |L, 332.] Miiller's m. 1. See PALPEBRALIS superior
and PALPEBRALIS inferior. 2. The circular portion of the cili-
FIG. 10.
FIG. 12.
FIG. 11.
FIG. 13.
FIG. 15.
FIQ. 9. View of some of the deeper muscles of the shoulder and
trunk, from before.
1, the levator anguli scapulae ; 2, the subclavius ; 3, the pectoralis minor: 4, the sub-
scapularis ; 5, the coraco-brachi tils ; 6, the biceps ; 7, the teres major ; 8, the nectoralis
major ; 9, the deltoid; 10, the brachialis anticus ; 11, the triceps ; 12, the eerratus magnus.
FIG. 10. Lateral view of the trunk, showing the serratus magnus
muscle.
1, 2, 3, the serratns magnus ; 4, the external intercostal ; a, the coracoid process of the
scapula ; A, the glenoid cavity ; c, lower angle of 1st, 6th. and 12th ribs.
FIG. 11. Muscles of the right shoulder and arm, seen from
behind.
1, the supraspinatus ; 2, the infraspinatus ; 3, the teres minor: 4, the teres major; 5.
the latisstmus dorsi ; 6, the triceps ; 7, the anconeus.
FIG. 12. Superficial muscles of the shoulder and upper limb,
from before.
1, the pectoralis major ; 2, the deltoid ; 3, the biceps brachii : 4, the brachialis anticus ;
5, the triceps ; 6, the pronator radii teres ; 7, the flexor carpi radi:ilis ; 8, the palmaris
longus ; 9, the flexor carpi ulnaris ; lit, the supinator longus ; 11, the extensor ossis meta-
caryi pollicis ; 12, the extensor primi internodii ; 13, the flexor sublimis digitorum ; 14, the
Great anterior straight m. of the head. See TRACHELO-OCCIPI-
TALIS. Great complex m. See COMPLEXUS major. Great dor-
sal m. See LATISSIMUS dorsi. Great rectus m. of the abdo-
men. See STERNO-PUBIALIS. Great serrate m. See SERRATUS
magnus. Guthrie's m. Ger., Guthrie'scher Muskel. The anterior
portion of the transversus perinsei profundus or the entire m. [L,
332.] Hamstring m's. The biceps flexor cruris, semimembrano-
sus, and semitendinosus m's. [L.] Heart m. Fr., m. cardiaque.
See MYOCARDIUM. Hollow m. A m. inclosing a cavity (e. g., the
heart). [L.] Homer's m. 1. See Ciliary m. 2. See TENSOR tarsi.
Houston's m. See COMPRESSOR venae, dorsalis. Hypaxial
m's, Hyposkeletal m's. Those m's of the trunk and head that
are situated ventrally (anteriorly in man) to the endoskeleton.
[L, 12.] Inferior palpebral m. See LACRIMO-LABIALIS. In-
flected m. A m. that turns around an osseous or cartilaginous
pulley, thus changing the direction of its axis. [L, 13.] Inter-
nal m's. See Involuntary m's. Interspinal m's. See INTERSPI-
NALES. Intrinsic m's. 1. M's of the limbs in the higher verte-
brates which arise within the limb itself or from the arch to which
the limb is attached. 2. M's which have their origins and inser-
tions wholly within the organ or part they move. [L, 12.] Invol-
untary m's. Fr., m'.? involontaires. Ger.. unwillkuhrliche Mus-
keln. M's that are not under the direct control of the will. All
these, except the muscles of the heart and of the ossophagus, are
flexor longus pollicis ; 15, the flexor profundus digitorum ; 16, the palmaris brevis ; 17, the
abductor pollicis.
FIG. 13. Superficial muscles of the shoulder and upper limb,
seen from behind.
1, the trapezius ; 2, the deltoid ; 3, the rhomboideus major; 4, the infnwplna us ; 5,
, e exor carp unars ; , e exe
18, the extensor primi internodii pollicis; 13, the extensor
radial extensors of the carpus.
FIG. 14. Deep view of the muscles of the right shoulder and arm,
from before.
1 , the biceps ; 2, the pectoralis major ; 3, the deltoid ; 4, the coraco-brachialis ; 5, the
snbscapularis ; 6. the teres major ; 7, the latissimus dorsi ; 8, the brachialis anticus ; 9, the
triceps ; 10, the flexor profundus digitorum ; 11, the biceps.
FIG. 15. Deep anterior muscles of the forearm.
1 the supinator brevis ; 2, the flexor longus pollicis ; 3, the flexor profundus digitorum ;
1, the pronator quadratus; 5, the flexor brevis pollicis; 6, the adductor pollicis; 7, the
first dorsal interosseous.
ary m. [B.] Multicaudate m's. Lat., musculi multicaudati.
Ger., vielschwanzige Muskeln. M's terminating in more than
two divisions. [L.] Multicipital m's. Ger., mehrkopfige Mus-
keln. M's having more than one distinct origin. [L, 31, 332.]
M.-beater. An instrument used for m. -beating, consisting of
elastic tubes fastened together near a handle to which they are
attached. The circumference of each tube is about that of the
finger ; the length and the thickness of the material vary accord-
ing to the purpose intended. ["Bost. Med. and Surg. Jour.," xix,
p. 578 (E).] M.-beating. A form of massage consisting in gentle
beating of a part with a m. -beater. [C. Klemm, "Bost. Med. and
Surg. Jour.," xix, p. 578 (E).] M. blanc (Fr.). See Pale m. and cf.
White m. M. cardiaque (Fr.). See MYOCARDIUM. M. de fer-
meture (Fr.). See ADDUCTOR (2d def.). M. de 1'helix grand
(Fr.). See HELICIS major (under HELIX). M. de 1'helix petit (Fr.).
See HELICIS minor (under HELIX). M. de 1'etrier (Fr.). See STAPE-
DIUS. M. de 1'incisure de Santorini (Fr.). See MUSCULUS inci-
surce Santorini. M. du nez inferieur (Fr.1. See COMPRESSOR no-
ris. M. du pharynx iinpair(Fr.). See Azvoospharyngis. M. du
sac lacrymal (Fr. ). See TENSOR TARSI. M. du tragus (Fr.). See
TRAGICUS. M. honteux (Fr.). See ISCHIO-CLITORIANUS. M's
lisses (Fr.). See Unstriated m'.s. M. interne du marteau
(Fr.). See LAXATOR auris internus. M. of accommodation.
See Ciliary m. M's of animal life. Muscular tissue especially
O, no; O*, not; O 8 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U s , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like ti (German).
MUSCOID
MUSCULO-TEGUMENTARY
2356
connected with the organs of animal life, as in the organs of speech
and locomotion. Such m's are almost invariably striated.
[J, 55.] M's of expiration. Qer., Expirationsmuskeln.
M's producing expiratory movements. Expiration is
ordinarily mostly due to the elasticity of the lungs, thorax, ab-
, dominal walls, and viscera, but the osseous portions
of the internal intercostals, the infracostales. and the
triangularis sterni are thought to be often if not al-
FIG. 22.
FIG. 16. Superficial muscles of the hip and thigh, seen from
behind.
1, the glutens medius; 2, the glutens maximus ; 3, the vastus externus; 4, the biceps
flexor cruris ; 5, the semitendinosus ; 6, the semimembranosus ; 7, the gracilis ; 8, the
sartorius ; 9, the adductor magnus ; 10, the gastrocnemius ; 11, the plantaris.
FIG. 17. Deep muscles of the hip on the left side, from behind.
1, the gluteus medius ; 2, the pyriformis ; 3, the gemellns superior ; 4, the Kernel] us in-
ferior ; 5, the obturator internns ; 6, the quadratus femoris ; 7, the obturator externus.
FIG. 18. Deep muscles of the right hip and thigh, from behind.
1, the gluteus minimus; ?, the obturator intemus; 3, the obturator externns ; 4, the
pectinens and adductor brevis ; 5, the adductor
vastus intemus ; 8, the biceps ; 9, the plantaru
branosus ; 12, the soleus.
FIG. 19. Deep muscles of the abdomen and pelvis.
1, the quadratus lumborum ; 2, the intertransversales ; 3, the psoas parvng : 4, the psoai
magnus; 5, the iliacus ; 6, the pyriformis; 7, the obturator externus.
FIG. 20. Superficial muscles of the front of the thigh.
l.the external oblique; ?, the aponeurosis; 3, the external abdominal ring; 4, the
glutiRus medius ; 5. the tensor vagina; femoris; 6, the sartorins; 7, the ilio-psoas; 8, the
pectinens ; 9, the adductor longus ; 10, the gracilis; 11, the adductor magnus ; 1 2, the vastni
externus ; 13, the rectus femoris ; 14, the vastus intemus ; 15, the biceps flexor cruris.
FIG. 21. Deep muscles of the front of the thigh.
1, the gluteus medius; 2. the glutens minimus ; 3, the rectos; 4, the ilio-psoas ; 5, the
obturator externus and quadratus femoris ; B, the pectineus ; 7, the adductor brevis ; 8, the
adductor magnus; 9, the vastus intemus ; 10, the crureua ; 11, the vastus externus- 12
the recta: ; 13, the ilio-tibial.
FIG. 25.
FIG. 26.
agnus ; 6, the vastus
10, the popliteus ; 11, the semimem-
FIG. 22. Muscles of the inner side of the thigh and interior of the
pelvis.
1. the iliacus ; 2, the psoas magnns ; 3, the obturator intemus ; 4, the pyriformis ; 5,
the lumbar aponeurosis ; b, the gluteus maximus ; 7, the sartorins ; 8, the adductor longus;
9, the gracifis; 1C, the adductor magnus; 11, the semimembranosus ; 12, the semi-
tendinosus.
FIG. 23. Muscles of the leg and foot from before.
1, the rectus femoris ; 2, the vastus interims ; 3, the vastus externus ; 4, the sartorius ;
5, the ilio-tibial ; 6, the gastrocnemius; 7, the soleus ; 8, the tibialis anticus ; 9, the ex-
tensor proprins hallucis ; 10, the extensor longus digitorum ; 11, the peroneus longus; 12,
the peroneus brevis ; 13, the peroneus tertius; 14, the extensor brevis digitorum.
FIG. 24. Superficial muscles of the leg, seen from behind.
1, the vastus externus ; 2, the biceps flexor cruris ; 3, the semitendinosus ; 4, the semi-
membranosus ; 5, the gracilis ; 6, the sartorins ; 7, 8, the gastrocnemius ; 9, the plantaris ;
10, the soleus; 11, the peroneus longus; 12, the peroneus brevis; 13, the flexor longus
digitorum ; 14, the tibialis posticus ; 15, the flexor longus hallucis.
FIG. 25. Superficial muscles of the leg, seen from the inner
side.
l,thevastus internns; 2, the sartorius; 3, the gracilis; 4, the semitendinosns ; 5, the
semimembranosus ; 6, the gastrocnemius ; 7, the soleus ; 8, the plantaris ; 9, the tibialis
posticus; 10, the flexor longus digitorum ; 11, the flexor longus hallucis ; 12, the tibialis
anticus; 13, the abductor hallucis.
FIG. 26. Deep posterior muscles of the leg.
1, 2, the gastrocnemius ; 3, the plantaris ; 4, the semimembranosus ; 5, the biceps ; 6, the
popliteus; 1, the soleus ; 8. the tibialis posticus; 9, the flexor longus d:gitorum ; 10, the
flexor longus hallucis ; 11, the peroneus longus; 12, the peroneus brevis.
A, ape; A, at; A s , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; N, tank;
2357
MUSCOID
MUSCULO-TEGUMENTARY
ways used as well. In labored respiration the m's are aided by the
so-called auxiliary or accessory m's of expiration (the obliquus ex-
ternus, obliquus interims, transversal is, and sacro-lumbalis). If
the respiration becomes excessively labored, there is brought into
co-ordinate action every m. in the body that can directly lessen the
cavity of the thorax or can indirectly lessen it by giving fixed
support to other m's. [J, 18, 19, 53.] M's of inspiration. Ger.,
Inspirationsmuskeln. M's producing the movements of inspira-
tion. Ordinarily these are the diaphragm, scalenus anticus, sca-
lenus medius, scalenus posticus, the external intercostals, the ster-
nal portion of the internal intercostals, and the twelve levatores
costarum. In labored respiration these m's are aided by the so-
called accessory or auxiliary inspiratory m's (the serratus posticus
superior, sterno-mastoideus, levator anguli scapuli, trapezius [su-
perior portion], pectoralis minor, pectoralis major [inferior por-
tion], and serratus magnus). If the respiration becomes excessive-
ly labored, there is brought into co-ordinate action every m. in the
body that can directly increase the cavity of the thorax or can in-
directly increase it by furnishing fixed support to other m's. [J,
18, 19, 53.] M's of mastication. Ger., Beissmuskeln, The mas-
seter, temporalis, and pterygoidei externus and internus. [C.]
M's of organic life. See M's of vegetative life. Ws of res-
piration. Ger., Athmungsmuskeln, Athemsmuskeln, Respira-
tionsmuskeln. See Mfs of inspiration and M's of expiration.
M's of tlie ureters. Lat., musculi ureterum. A band of thin,
condensed muscular fibres of the urinary bladder extending be-
tween the openings of the ureters. [L, 31.] M's of vegetable (or
vegetative) life. Muscular tissue forming a part of the organs of
vegetative life, such as that in the vascular, digestive, and respi-
ratory systems. Sometimes applied especially to unstriated m's.
[J, 55.] M. rouge (Fr.). See Red TO. M. strie (Fr.). See Stri-
ated m. M.-substance. 1. Muscular tissue. [L.] 2. See MYO-
SOME. M. sup6rieur du marteau (Fr.). See LAXATOR tympani
minor. M. transverse de 1'oreille externe (Fr.). See TRANS-
VKRSUS auriculae,. Naso-palpebral in. See ORBICULAEIS palpe-
brarum. Nictating rn. Ger., Nickhautmuskel. The m. of a nic-
tating membrane found in some fishes. ["Arch, f . Anat. und Phys.,"
1852 (a, 29). J Non-striated m's. Unstriated m's. See under M.
Orbicular m. Lat., musculus orbicularis. Fr., m. orbiculaire.
Ger., ringfprmiger Muskel. A m. whose fibres form a more or less
complete ring around a bone, aperture, etc. (e. g., the sphincter ani).
[L, 332.] Organic m's. See Involuntary m's. Pale m. Fr., m.
blanc. Of Ranvier, a voluntary m. (see Voluntary muscular FIBRE)
in which the contraction and relaxation are rapid. [J, 30, 31.] Cf.
Red m. Palmar m's. In the foot, all the m's lying superficial to
the deep branch of the external plantar nerve ; in the hand, all the
m's lying superficial to the deep branch of the ulnar nerve. [Huge,
Brooks (a, 32).] Papillary m's of the heart. See Anterior papil-
lary m's and Posterior papillary m's. Pectinate m's. Ger., ge-
zackte Muskeln. See Serrated m's. Pectoral m's. Ger., Brust-
muskeln. See under PECTORALIS. Pedal m. See TARSO-PR^EPHA-
LANGEUS. Pennate m's, Pennated m's, Penniform m's. Lat.,
musculi pennati. Ger., gefiederte Muskeln. M's having a central
tendinous portion in their long axes toward which the muscular fibres
on each side converge. [L, 31, 332.] Perforated m. of Casserius.
See CORACO-BRACHIALIS. Peripenial m. Fr., m. peripenien. Of
Sappey, a layer of unstriped muscular fibres situated beneath the
skin of the penis, analogous to the dartos and furnishing fibres that
form the substance of the frenum. [L, 49 (a, 14) ; L, 88 (a, 50).]
Petit-m. diaphragme (Fr.). See MUSCULUS diaphragmatos mi-
nor. Phillips's m. A head of the epicondylo-prsephalangeus
arising from the external superior tuberosity of the radius and the
external lateral ligament of the ulnar articulation, regarded as a
separate m. [L.] Polycaudate m's. See Multicaudate m's.
Polycipital m's. See Multicipital m's. Polygastric m's.
Lat.. musculi polygastrici. Ger., vielbauchige Muskeln. Long
m's divided into two or more parts by transverse tendinous sgepta.
[L, 31.] Polymere m's. Ger., Polymere-Muskeln. M's in which
one or more monomeres are interposed between their origins and
insertions. [L, 332.] Postaxial m's. M's on the posterior aspects
of the limbs when they are at right angles to the spine. [L, 12.]
Posterior great straight m. of the head. Fr., droit grand
posterieur de la tete. An analogue in lower animals of the recti
capitis posticus major and medius of man, divided by Gerard into
the long and short axoido-occipitales, and by Percivall into the
complexus minor and rectus capitis posticus. [L.] Posterior
papillary m. A columna carnea of the right ventricle of the
heart, sometimes absent, occasionally double, arising from the wall
of the ventricle and terminating in chordae tendinese inserted into
the posterior surface of the long posterior cusp of the tricuspid
valve. [L, 142, 332.] Posterior serrated m. See LUMBO-COS-
TALIS. Pre-axial m's. M's on the anterior aspects of the limbs
when they are at right angles to the spine. [L, 12.] Premier m.
du triceps (Fr.). See ADDUCTOR femoris longus.Hetl m. Fr..
m. rouge. Of Ranvier, voluntary m. of a deep-red color, such as
the semitendinosus of the rabbit, in which the contraction and re-
laxation are slow and the fibres show a more marked longitudinal
and a faint and more irregular transverse striation than the fibres
of pale m. The m. corpuscles are more numerous and are situ-
ated within the substance as well as on the surface of the fibres.
[J, 30, 31.] Respiratory m's. See M's of inspiration and M 's of
expiration. Kiolan's m. The ciliary portion of the orbicularis
palpebrarum. [L.] Santorini's m. See RISORIUS. Second m.
du triceps (Fr.). See ADDUCTOR femoris brevis. Semipennate
m's. See Demipenniform m's. Serrated m's. Lat., musculi
serrati. Ger., sdgeformige (oder gesagte, oder gezahnte) Muskeln.
Broad m's having a toothed margin by means of which they have
their origins or insertions. [L. 31.] Short m's. Lat.. musculi
breves. M's lying upon one segment only of a limb, and passing
over only one joint. [E. Coues, " Med. Record," July 30, 1888 (L).]
Short spinous m. See DORSO-SPINAI.IS. Simple m's. Ger.,
einfache Muskeln. M's which have a single insertion and origin.
[L, 31.] Skeletal m. Ger., Skeletmuskel. A m. attached to or
acting on the skeleton, [a. 29.] Skew m. A m. placed obliquely.
[Haughton (a, 29).] Small in. of the helix. See HELICIS mi-
nor (under HELIX). Smooth m's. Fr., m's lisses. Ger., Glatt-
muskeln. See under M. --Square m. of the loins. See COSTO-
LUMBALIS. Striated m's, Striped m's. Fr., m's stries. Ger.,
quergestreifte Muskeln. See under M. Subcutaneous m. of
the neck. Of Chauveau, the cuticularis colli and the musculus
cutaneus faciei considered as a single structure. [L, 13.] Sub-
vertebral m's. See Hyposkeletal m's. Tailor's m. See SAR-
TORIUS. Temporal m. See TEMPORALIS. Thiernesse's m. In
solipeds, a head of the epicondylo-prsephalangeus arising from
the transverse ligament of the ulna, regarded as a separate m.
[L.] Transverse spinous m. of the back and loins. See
TRANSVERSO-SPINUS. Tricipital m's. Lat., musculi tricipites.
Ger., dreikopflge Muskeln. M's having their origins from three
distinct points. [L, 81, 332.] Troisienie m. du triceps (Fr.).
See ADDUCTOR femoris magnus. Unstriated m's, Unstriped
m's. See under M. Uterine m. The muscular fibres of
the uterus. Ventro-lateral m's. That group of m's of the
trunk situated below a horizontal saeptum which, in the embryo,
extends outward from the transverse processes of the vertebrae.
[A, 5.] Visceral m's. The m's connected with the visceral
skeleton. [L, 294.] Voluntary m's. Fr.,m'svolontaires. Ger.,
willkuhrliche (oder irritabile) Muskeln, Bewegungsmuskeln. M's
that are under the direct control of the will. Most m's composed
of striated muscular tissue are voluntary, while only a few of the
unstriped m's are voluntary. [J, 19. 55 ; a, 48.] See under M.
White m's. See Involuntary m's and cf. Pale m. "Wilson's m.
Lat., musculus Wilsonii, levator urethrce. Ger., Wilson 1 scher
Muskel. A fasciculus of the constrictor urethra? descending ver-
tically from the body of the pubes, near the symphysis, to unite
with the superior fasciculus of the constrictor urethrse. It is much
more developed in the lower animals than in man, in whom its ex-
istence has been doubted. [Bell. Wilson (H) ; L.]
MUSCOID, adj. Mu 3 sk'oid. From muscus, moss, and e'Sos.
resemblance. Resembling moss. For the Muscoidea, or Mus-
coidece, see under Musci.
MUSCOLOGY, n. Mu 3 s-ko 2 l'o-ji 2 . Lat., muscologia (from mus-
cus, moss, and Adyos, understanding). Fr., muscologie. The botany
of mosses.
MUSCULAR, adj. Mu s sk'u 2 l-a 3 r. Lat., muscularis. Fr., mus-
culaire. Ger., musculos, muscular. 1. Pertaining to, distributed
to, or resembling a muscle. 2. Characterized by well-developed
muscles. [C.]
MUSCULARIS (Lat.), adj. Mu 3 sk(mu 4 sk)-u 2 l(u 4 l)-a(a 3 )'ri 2 s.
See MUSCULAR ; as a n. (membrana understood), the muscular coat
or layer of an organ, as of the intestines or the uterus. M. mu-
cosae. Fr., muqueuse musculaire (ou musculeuse). A thin layer
of muscular-fibre cells situated between the mucosa and submucosa
of some mucous membranes. [C ; J, 30, 32.]
MUSCULARITY, n. Mu 3 s-ku 2 l-a 2 r'i 2 -ti 2 . 1. The condition of
being muscular, [a, 48.] 2. The contractile power or tone of a
muscle. [K.]
MUSCULATION (Fr.), n. Mus-ku-la 3 -se-o 2 n 2 . From mus-
culus, a muscle. Muscular action ; the function of the muscles.
[L, 41 (a, 17).] M. irresistible. Chorea, [a, 48.]
MUSCULATURE, n. Mu 3 s'ku 2 l-a 2 -tu 2 r. Fr., m. Ger., Mus-
kulatur. 1. The muscular system in general. [K.] 2. The muscu-
lar tissue of some special part, such as the oesophagus. [J, 67, 84.]
MUSCULEUSE (Fr.), n. Mu 6 s-ku 6 -lu 5 z. 1. See MUSCULARIA
mucosce. 2. See MUSCULOSA.
MUSCULINE, n. Mu 3 s'ku 2 l-en. From musciilus, a muscle.
The special characteristic substance of muscular tissue. [J.] Cf .
Muscle PLASMA.
MUSCULINTEGER (Lat.), n. m. Mu 3 sk(mu 4 sk)-u 2 l(u 4 l)-i 2 n'-
te 2 -ju 5 r(ge 2 r). Gen., -int'egri. From musculus, a muscle, and
integer, whole. Of Coues, a combination of two or more muscles
previously regarded as distinct, but better considered as a single
muscle. [E. Coues, "Med. Record," July 30, 1887 (L).]
MUSCULO- CUTANEOUS, MUSCULO -DERMIC, adj's.
Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-ku 2 -ta'ne 2 -u s s, -du 6 rm'i 2 k. Lat., musculo-cutaneus
(from musculus, a muscle, and cutis. or Se'p/u.a, the skin). Fr., mus-
culo-cutane. Pertaining to or connected with muscles and the in-
tegument. [L.]
MUSCULO-ELASTIC, adj. Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-e-la 2 s'ti%. 1. At
once muscular and elastic, [a, 48.] 2. Composed in part of mus-
cular and in part of elastic tissue. [J, 123.]
MUSCULO-INTESTINAL, adj. Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-i 2 n-te 2 st'i 2 -n'l.
From musculus, a muscle, and intestinus, inward. Pertaining to
muscles and to the intestine, [a, 48.]
MUSCULO-MEMBRANOUS, adj. Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-me 2 m'bra 2 n-
u's. From musculus, a muscle, and membrana, a membrane.
Partaking of the nature of muscle and of membrane, [a, 48.]
MUSCULO-PHRENIC, adj. Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-fre 2 n'i 2 k. Lat.,wms-
culo-phrenicus (from musculus, a muscle, and <pr)v, the mind).
Fr., musculo-phrenique. Ger., muskular-phrenisch. Distributed
to muscles and to the diaphragm (e. g., the m.-p. artery). [C.]
MUSCULO-RHACHIDEAN, adj. Mu 3 s"ku' 2 -lo-ra 2 k-i 2 d'e 2 -
a 2 n. From musculus, a muscle, and pax's, the spine. See Mus-
CULO-SPINAL.
MUSCULOSA (Lat.), n. f. Mu''sk(musk)-u a l(ul)-os'aS. From
musculus, a muscle. Fr., musculeuse. Ger., Muskelhaut. See
MUSCULARIS.
MUSCULO-SPINAL, adj. Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-spi'n'l. From muscu-
lus, a muscle, and spina, the backbone. Distributed to or con-
nected with muscles and the spine.
MUSCULO - TEGUMENTARY, adj. Mu 3 s"ku 2 -lo-te a g-u !1 -
me a nt'a-ri 2 . Involving the integument and muscles. [L.]
O, no; O", not; O s , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full, U s . urn; U, like ii (German).
MUSCULOUS
MUSKEL
2358
MUSCULOUS, adj. Mu 3 sk'u 2 l-u 3 s. Lat., musculosus (from
musculus, a muscle). Consisting of or containing muscular fibres.
MUSCUL.US (Lat.), n. in. Mu 3 sk(mu 4 sk)'u 2 liu 4 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). See
MUSCLE. Alius in. traiisversus. See ADDUCTOR hallucis. M.
abdominis oblique adsceiuleiis. See OBLIQUUS abdominis in-
ternus. M. abdominis oblique descendens. See OBLIQUUS
abdominis externus.M. accessorius ad rectum. An anoma-
lous prolongation of the rectus abdominis muscle upward on the
chest for a varying distance. [L, 832.] Cf. RECTUS sternalis.'M..
admirator. See RECTUS ocuii superior. M. accessorius ad
sacro-lumbalem. See ACCESSORIUS sacro-lumbalis. Musculi
alopeces. The psoas muscles. [L, 349.] M. amatorius. See
OBLIQUUS oculi superior. M. anomalus maxillae superioris.
See RHOMBOIDEUS. M. anomalus menti. An anomalous mus-
cular slip arising near the insertion of the levator menti, and in-
serted near the mental foramen. [L, 31.] M. anomalus trans-
versus. See TRANSVERSUS orbitce. M. apicis nasi. See DILA-
TATOR nan's anterior. M. aponeuroticus. See TENSOR vaginae
femoris. Musculi arcuum transversales. See ROTATORES
breves. M. articulationis mandibulae. See TEMPORALIS minor.
M. arycorniculatus obliquus. See ARYT.<ENOIDEUS obliquus.
M. attentionis. See ATTOLLENS auriculam. Musculi bicau-
dati. See Bicaudate MUSCLES. M. bicornis. The extensor carpi
radialis. [L, 94.] M. biventer. See Digastric MUSCLE. Musculi
breves. See Short MUSCLES. M. broncho-ossophageus. A tri-
angular bundle of fibres which arises from the posterior wall of
the left bronchus and blends with the longitudinal fibres of the
oesophagus. [L, 332.] M. buccalis, M. bucciiiatorius. See BUC-
CINATOR. M. bursalis. See OBTURATOR internus and MARSUPIA-
LIS. M. calanticae. See PLATYSMA myoides.IO.. cannelatus.
See OBTURATOR internus. M. cartophorus. See SUBSCAPULARIS.
M. Casserii. See CORACO-BRACHIALIS. M. catenae. See TIBI-
ALIS anticus. M. choanoides. See CHOANOIDEUS. M. ciliaris.
1. See Ciliary MUSCLE. 2. See CILIARIS Riolani.M.. ciliaris
chorioidalis. See Ciliary MUSCLE. M. ciliaris inferior. See
OKBICULARIS oculi palpebralis inferior. M.. ciliaris superior.
See ORBICULARIS oculi palpebralis superior. M. cleido-occipi-
talis. See CLEIDO-OCCIPITAL. M. clitoridis inferior latus et
planus. See CONSTRICTOR cunni. M. coccygis. See COCCY-
OEUS (n.). M. Coiterii. See CORRUGATOR supercilii. Musculi
columnte recti. See DILATATOR ani internus. M. complexus
et biventer cervicis. See COMPLEXUS major. TO., conchae pro-
prior. See ATTRAHENS aurem. M. coiisiliarius. See STERNO-
CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS. M. constrictorius. See SPHINCTER. Mus-
culi cordis papillares. See Anterior papillary MUSCLE and Pos-
terior papillary MUSCLE. M. Cramptonianus. See Ciliary MUS-
CLE. M. cranii cutaneus. See OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. Musculi
cruris gemelli (seu gemini). The two heads of the gastroc-
nemius. [L, 7.] M. crystallinus. An old name for the crystal-
line lens, which was supposed to consist of muscular fibres. [F.]
M. cutaneus. See PLATYSMA myodes. M. cutaneus manus.
See PALMARIS brevis. M. deltois. See DELTOID. Musculi den-
tati. See Serrated MUSCLES. M. diaphraginaticus. See DIA-
PHRAGM. M. diaphragmatos inferior. See M. diaphragmatos
minor. M. diaphragmatos major. Fr., grand (muscle) dia-
phragme, diaphragme superieur. The horizontal portion of the
diaphragm. [L, 7.] M. diaphragmatos minor. Fr., petit
(muscle) diaphragme, diaphragme inferieur. The vertical portion
of the diaphragm. [L, 7.] M. diaphragmatos superior. See
M. diaphragmatos major. M. digastricus. See Digastric MUS-
CLE. M. dormitator. See ORBICULARIS palpebrarum. M. epi-
cranius. See OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. M. episternalis. SeeSTERNA-
LIS. M. fascialis. See TENSOR fasciae latce.IO.. femoris mem-
branosus. See TENSOR vaginae femoris. Musculi fidicinales.
See FIDICINALES. M. frontalis verus. See CORRUGATOR super-
cilii.SS.. frontis. See FRONTALIS (2d def.). M. Gasserii. See
LAXATOR tympani minor. M. glosso-epiglotticus. See GENIO-
EPIGLOTTICUS. M. helicis major. See HELICIS major (under HE-
LIX). M. helicis minor. See HELICIS minor (under HELIX). M.
helicis tragicus. See TRAGICUS. M. hippicus. See TIBIALIS
anticus. VL Hprneri. 1. See Ciliary MUSCLE. 2. See TENSOR
tarsi. M. humilis. See RECTUS oculi inferior. M.. immersus.
See SUBSCAPULARIS. M. incisurae majoris auriculae. See IN-
TERTRAGICUS. M. iiicisurit- Santorini. Fr., muscle de Vincisure
de Santorini. Ger., Muskel der Santorini'' schen Spalte. A very
small muscle found rarely in the auditory canal, below and farthe'r
in than the tragicus. [F.] M. indignabundus. See REC-
TUS oculi externus.MiUsculi intercartilaginei. See INTEROS-
SEI. M. iracundiae. See RECTUS oculi earternus. M. Krausii.
See CORACO-CERVICALIS. M. labii proprius. See COMPRESSOR
labii. M. lacrimali* posterior. See TENSOR tarsi. M. laeti-
tiae. See RECTUS oculi internus. M. li virtus. See PECTIN^IUS.
Musculi longi. See Long MUSCLES. M. longissimi tendinis.
See PLANTARIS. M. mallei externus. See LAXATOR tympani
minor. M. mallei internus. See TENSOR tympani. TO., max-
illae inferioris biventer. See DIGASTRICUS. M. maxillae su-
perioris anomalus. See LATER ILIS nasi. M. membranosus.
See TENSOR vaginae femoris. M. mendicantium. See SUPINATOR
longus. M. mentalis. See LEVATOR menti. M. menti anoma-
lus. A small triangular bundle of fibres occasionally found at-
tached to the mental eminence, and forming a part of the levator
labii inferioris. [L, 7 (a, 29).] M. Mullerii. See Miiller's MUSCLE.
Musculi in n 1 1 ic:iii<l at i. See Multicaudate MUSCLES. M. iiau-
ticus. See TIBIALIS posticus. M. ossis metacarpi digiti
quinti. See OPPONENS minimi digiti. Musculi papillares
(cordis). Ger., warzenformige Muskeln des Herzens, Capillar-
muskeln. See Anterior papillary MUSCLE and Posterior papillary
MUSCLE. M. patientiae. See LEVATOR anguli scapulae. M. pan-
perum. See RECTUS octili inferior. Musculi pectinati. Ger.,
Kammmuskeln (im Herzen). Muscular ridges on the interior sur-
face of the auricles of the heart, which serve to prevent over-dis-
tention of the auricles. [L.] Cf. COLUMNS carnece (1st def.) and
Moderator BANDS. Musculi pennati. See Penniform MUSCLES.
M. perforatus Casseri. See CORACO-BRACHIALIS. M. phreni-
cus. See DIAPHRAGM. Musculi polycipites. See Multicipital
MUSCLES. Musculi polygastrici. See Polygastric MUSCLES. M.
processus majoris mallei. See TENSOR tympani. M. pro-
census minimi mallei. See LAXATOR atiris internus. M. pro-
cessus minoris mallei. See LAXATOR tympani minor. M. re-
ligiosus. See RECTUS oculi superior. Musculi respiratorii.
See MUSCLES of expiration and MUSCLES of inspiration. M. sacci
lacrimalis. See TENSOR tarsi. M.. sedem attollens. See LE-
VATOR ani. Musculi semipennati. See Demipenniform MUS-
CLES. Musculi semispinales. The semispinales dorsi et colli.
[L.] M. superbus. See RECTUS oculi superior. M. supercilii.
See CORRUGATOR supercilii. M. surae. See TRICEPS suroc. M.
testicondus, M. testiculi, M. testis. See CBEMASTER. M.
thoracis. See STERNALIS. M. tragicus. See TRAGICUS. Mus-
culi tricipites. See Tricipital MUSCLES. M. tubae novus. See
ABDUCTOR of the Eustachian tube.M. ureterum. See URE-
THRALIS. M. uvulae. See AZYGOS uvulae. M. Varolii. See
STAPEDIUS. M. \Vilsonii. See Wilson'' s MUSCLE. ISonus hu-
meri in. placentini. See TERES minor. Novus tubaa eusta-
chianae m. See ABDUCTOR of the Eustachian tube. Palpebra-
rum duo musculi. See ORBICULARES palpebrarum. (Virilis)
testis m. See CREMASTER.
MUSCUS (Lat.), n. m. Mu 3 sk(mu 4 sk)'u 3 s(u 4 s). 1. A moss (see
Musci). 2. Any one of various lichens, [a, 35.] 3. See MUSK.
Lacca musci. Litmus. [B, 95.] M. albus quernus. The Us-
nea barbata and other hairy lichens. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. ar-
boreus. The Parmelia prunastri, Usnea barbata, and other
hairy lichens. [B, 121, 180(a, 35).] M. cabardinus. See Siberian
MUSK. M. caninus. The Peltigera canina. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M.
capillaceus major. The Polytrichum commune and other spe-
cies of Polytrichum. [B, 180(a, 35).] M. catharticus. See LYCO-
PODIUM selago and CETBARIA islandica. M. clavatus. See Lvco-
PODIUM annotinum and LYCOPODIUM clavatum. M. corallinus.
See HELMINTHOCHORTON and CORALLINA offlcinalis.'M.. cumatilis.
The Peltigera aphthosa. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. erectus. See LYCO-
PODIUM selago. M. helminthochorton. See HELMINTHOCHOR-
TON. M. islandicus. See CETRARIA islandica. M. marinus,
M. inarit iiiins. See HELMINTHOCHORTON. M. polytrichus.
The Polytrichum commune, and other species of Polytrichum. [B,
180 (a, 35).] M. pulmonarius. See STICTA pulmonacea and CE-
TRARIA islandica. M. pyxidatus. See BJEOMYCES cocciferus.
M. quercinus. See M. albus quernus. M. quercus albus. The
Usnea plicata. [B, 121 (a, 35).] M. repens. See LYCOPODIUM
clavatum. M. saxatilis. The Parmelia omphalodes and lichens
found in similar habitats. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. squamosus, M.
terrestris. The Lycopodium clavatum. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M.
tunquinensis. See Thibet MUSK. M. ursinus. The Polytri-
chum commune. [B, 121 (a, 35).] M. vulgaris. The Hypnum lo-
reum and other large-sized species of Hypnum. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
Syrupus de musco quercino. A preparation made by infusing
6 parts of oak-tree moss. 1 part each of Mexican goosefoot, Corin-
thian grapes, and licorice, and 2 parts of comfrey-root in 12 of boil-
ing water, and adding 32 of sugar for each 20 of colature. [B, 119
(a, 38).]
MUSEAU (Fr.), n. Mu-zo. A muzzle, a snout, [a, 21.] M.
de tanche. See Os uteri. M. interne du col uteriii. See Os
uteri internum.
MUSENA, MUSENNA (Lat.), n's f . Mu 2 (mu)-se(sa)'na 3 , -se a n'-
na s . Fr., moussena, boussena [Fr. Cod.]. See MUSANA.
MUSENNIN, n. Mu 2 -se 2 n'i 2 n. An acid, bitter, resinous sub-
stance found in the musana. [B, 5 (a, 38).] See MOUSSENINE.
MUSHROOM, n. Mu 3 sh'rum. Gr., /HV'KT)?. Lai., fungus. Fr.,
champignon. Ger., Schwamm, Pilz. Any large-sized fungus ; the
genus Agaricus, especially A garicus campestris, known as the com-
mon m. [B, 19, 185, 275 (a, 35).] Cup-m. The genus Peziza. [B,
275 (a, 24).] Edible in. See AGARICUS campestris. Fly in. See
AGARICUS muscarius. Hedge-hog m. See Spiny m. Hedge
m. A large-sized variety of Agaricus arvensis. It is said to pro-
duce violent sickness when eaten in substance, though it is recom-
mended for catsup. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Meadow m. The Agari-
cus campestris ; so called erroneously. [B, 77 (a, 35).] Ox m. A
wholesome fine-flavored variety of Agaricus campestris of large
size. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Scarlet m. of Malta. See CYNOMORIUM
coccineum. Spiny m. See HYDNUM repandum.
MUSK, n. Mu 3 sk. Lat., moschus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.,
Belg. Ph., Dan. Ph., Norw. Ph., Swed. Ph., Swiss Ph., Netherl.
Ph., Finn. Ph., Gr. Ph., Hung. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Fr., muse [Fr. Cod.]
(animal [1st def.]). Ger., Moschus. It., muschio. Sp., almizcle
[Sp. Ph.]. 1. A substance secreted from the preputial follicles of
Moschus moschiferus. The best variety is known as moschus ton-
quinensis (seu tunquinensis, seu tibetanus, seu chinensis), is of a
dark-purplish or reddish-brown color, and has a bitter taste and a
peculiar, penetrating, diffusive odor. It contains ammonia, cho-
lesterin, fat, a bitter resinous principle, and various animal princi-
ples. As a medicine it is a stimulant and antispasmodic and is
given in the form of pill or emulsion in hiccough and other nervous
complaints, and in nervous exhaustion. [B. 5 (a, 35).] 2. See M.-
PLANT. American m. The sacs of the m.-rat (Fiber zibethicus) \
used as a substitute for true m. [B. 5 (a, 35).] Artificial m. A
preparation made by treating 1 part of oil of amber with 2 parts
of nitric acid for twenty-four hours, and washing with cold water.
[B, 119 (a, 38).] Assam m. An inferior variety of m. [B, 81 (a,
38).] Bucharian m. Lat., moschus bucharicus. An inferior vari-
ety of m. [B, 81 (a, 38).] Cabardine m. See Siberian m. Chi-
nese m. The best variety of m., imported from China. [B, 81 (a,
38).] M. bag. The small oval pouch or pod, on the abdomen of
the m.-deer, containing the secretion known as m. It is smooth
and flat on the upper surface but hairy and convex on the under
side. [B, 81 (a, 38).] M. clyster. Ger.. Moschusklystier. A prep-
aration made of from 0'5 to'lO grammes of m., the yolk of one egg,
A, ape; A*, at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N", tank;
2359
MUSCULOUS
MUSKEL
and 200 grammes of decoction of althaea-root. [A, 319 (a, 21).] M.-
deer. See MOSCHUS moschiferus. M. grains. Fr., graines de
muse. The seed of Abelmoschus moschatus. [B, 121 (a, 35).] M.-
plaiit. See the major list. M.-tree. See the major list. Rus-
sian in., Siberian in. Lat., moschus moscoviticus (seu russicus,
seu sibiricus), muscus cabardinus. A small-grained variety of m.
of a light yellowish-brown color, imported from central Asia by
way of Kussia. It is inferior to Chinese m., and has a faint, sick-
ening odor. [B, 5 (a, 35).] Thibet in. Lat., moschus orientalis
(seu tibetanus), muscus tunquinensis. See M. (1st def.). Tinct-
ure of in. See Tinctura MOSCHI. Tong-King m. See Chinese
m. Vegetable in. Fr., muse vegetal. The seeds of Abelmoschus
moschatus; used like animal m. in scenting powders and poma-
tums. [B, 77, 172, 185 (a, 35).]
MUSKAT (Ger.), n. Mus-ka 3 t'. See NUTMEG and MYRISTICA (2d
def.). Aetherisches M'iil. See Oil of NUTMEG. M'balsam.
See Expressed oil of NUTMEG. M. bluinen, M. bliithe. See
MACE. M'butter, M'nussol. See Expressed oil of NUTMEG.
MUSKATNUSSE (Ger.), n. Mus-ka 3 t'nu 6 s-se 2 . Nutmegs (fruit
of Myristica fragrans). [B, 180 (a, 35).] Amerikanische M.
The fruits of 'Monodora myristica. [B, 180 (a, 35).] Mannliche
M. The seed of Myristica tomentosa. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MTJSKAU (Ger.), n. Mus'ka 3 -u 4 . A place in the province of
Silesia, Prussia, where there are gaseous, chalybeate, and sulphur-
ous springs, and bathing establishments. [L, 30, 37, 105 (o, 43).]
MUSKEL (Ger.), n. Musk'e 2 !. See MUSCLE. For numerous
phrases and forms not here given, see the qualifying words and
the compounds in which M. occurs. Abwartsziehender M. See
ADDUCTOR. Abzieherm' der eustachischen Rbhre. See AB-
DUCTOR of the Eustachian tube. Abziehm' des Auges. See AB-
DUCENS oculi (1st def.). Abziehin'n des Oberschenkels. See
ABDUCTORS of the thigh. Abziehm' des Ohres. See RETRAHENS
aurem. Abziehm' des Zeigefingers. See ABDUCTOR indicts.
Abziehungsm'ii. The abductors. [L.] Acoelerireiider M.
See ACCELERATOR (2d def.). Aeusserer Armbeinellenbogen-
m'. See HUMERO-OLECRANIUS externus. Aeusserer Flugelm'.
See PTERYGOIDEUS externus. Aeusserer Hammerm'. See
LAXATOR tympani major. Aeusserer Hiiftbeiiilochm'. See
OBTURATOR externus. Aeusserer kleiner flugelfbrmiger M.
See PTERYGOIDEUS externus. Aeusserer querer Dammm'. See
TRANSVERSUS perinoei superficialis. Aeusserer zweikopfiger
Wadenm'. See GASTROCNEMIUS. Aeussere Zwischenrippen-
m'n. See INTERCOSTALES externi. Anziehender M. der gros-
sen Zehe. See ADDUCTOR hallucis. Aryepiglottischer M.
See ARYT.ENO-EPIGLOTTIDEUS. Aufheberm'. des Ohres. See
ATTOLLENS aurem. Ausgehohlter M. See FLEXOR digitorum
numus sublimis. Auswartsdrehender M. See SOPINATOR.
Auswartsziehender M. des kleinen Fingers. See ABDUCTOR
minimi digiti manus. Bewe_guiigsm'n. See Voluntary MUS-
CLES. Birnahnlicher M., Birnformiger M. See PYRIFORMIS.
Blasenm'n. Muscles connected with the urinary bladder. [L.]
Blendungsm'n. The muscles of the iris, [a, 29.] Breiter
(oder Breitester) Riickenm'. 1. See LATISSIMUS dorsi. 2. See
DORSO-HUMERALIS. Breitm' des Abdomens. See TRANSVERSUS
abdominis. Brustbeinschildknorpelm'. See STERNO-THYREOI-
DEUS. Ciliarm'. See Ciliary MUSCLE. Comprimirender M.
See COMPRESSOR (2d def.). Corrugirender M. der Augen-
branen. See CORRUGATOR supercilii. Darmbeinm'. See ILIA-
cus internus. Darmbeinuindreherin'. See ILIO-TROCHANTE-
RIUS medius. Darmm'n. See T>ARnmuskulatur. Demiithiger
M., Demuthsm', Deprimirender Aiigenin*. See RECTUS
oculi inferior. Deprimirender M. der Nasenscheidewand.
See DEPRESSOR spepti mobilis warmm,. Dornm' des Halses. See
SPINALTS cervicis. Dreieckiger Armm'. See DELTOID (n.).
Dreieckiger Brustbeinm' (oder Brustm'). See TRIANGU-
LARIS sterni. Dreieckiger Kin n m' (oder Lippenm'). See DE-
PRESSOR anguli oris. Dreieckiger M. der oberen Rippen.
See TRIANGULARIS sterni. Dreikopfiger Armm'. See Tri-
ceps EXTENSOR cubiti. Dreikopflger M. des Schenkels. See
TRICEPS surce. Dreischwanziger M. A three-tailed muscle.
[L.] Diiniier M. des Schienbeins. See PLANTARIS. Durch-
bohrender M. A muscle which perforates another, especially
the flexor digitorum manus profundus. [L, 80.] Durchbohrter
M. A muscle perforated by another, especially the flexor digi-
torum manus sublimis. [L, 80.] Eigenthiiiiilicher M. des
Tragus. See TRAGICUS. Einfache M'n. See Simple MUSCLES.
Einfachgefiederte M'n. See Demipenniform MUSCLES.
Eingeleiikige M'n. Muscles between whose origin and inser-
tion a single articulation is interposed. [L, 332.] Eingesenkter
'(1st def.).
der Rohre. See TENSOR palati wioWt's. Exteiidi render M.
See EXTENSOR. Extremitatenm'n. The muscles of the limbs.
[L.] Felsenschluiidm'. See PETROPHARYNGEUS. Felsen-
trompetenm'. See LEVATOR veil palati. Flacher M. der
Hand. See PALMARIS brevis. Flechtenm'. See COMPLEXUS.
Fliigelgaumeiim'. See PTERYGO-PHARYNGEUS. Fliigelm'n.
The pterygoid muscles. [L.] Cf. PTERYGOIDEUS. Fliigel-
schlundkopfm'. See PTERYGO-PHARYNGEUS. Flugm'n. In
birds and the Cheiroptera, the muscles concerned in flight. [L.]
Folliani'scher M. See LAXATOR tympani major. Frontalm'.
See FRONTALIS (2d def.). Fusssohlenm'. See PLANTARIS.
Gaumenm'n. The muscles connected with the palate. [L.]
Gaumenschlundkopfm'. See PALATO PHARYNGEUS. Gaiimen-
segelm'n. Muscles connected with the velum palati. [L.] Gau-
menzungenm'. See GLOSSOPALATINUS. Gednldm'. See LEVA-
TOR scapulae. Gefiissm'n. The muscular fibres of blood-vessels.
Gefiederter M. See Pennate MUSCLE. Gehm'n. Muscles
concerned in locomotion. [L.] Gehorgangsm'. See TRAGICUS.
Genickm'. See STERNO-CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS. Gerader M. A
rectus muscle. [L.] Cf. RECTUS. Gesassbeinm'. See ISCHIO-COC-
CYGEUS. Gesassm'n. The glutaei muscles. [L.] Cf. GLUT^US.
Giessbeckenkehldeckelm'. See ARYT.ENO-EPIGLOTTIDEUS.
Giessbeckenm', Giesskannenformiger M. See ARYT^ENOIDE-
us. Glattm'n. See Involuntary MUSCLES. Gleichwirkende
M'n. Muscles having similar actions. [L.] Griflelhornzungen-
beinm'. See STYLO-HYOIDEUS. Griffelm' des Gaumeiisegels.
See PERISTAPHYLEUS internus. Griffelrollm' des Gaumense-
gels. See PERISTAPHYLEUS externus. Griflelschlundkopfm',
Griffelschlundm'. See STYLO-PHARYNGEUS. Grift'elzungen-
beinm'. See STYLO-HYOIDEUS. Griffelzungenm'. See STYLO-
GLOSSUS. Grosser Darmbeinm'. See ILIACUS magnus. Grbss-
erer M. der Leiste. See HELICIS major (under HELIX). Gross-
er Fliigelm'. See PTERYGOIDEUS internus. Grosser Gesassm'.
See GLUT^IUS maximusand ILIO-TROCHANTERIUS magnus. Grosser
Huftenm'. See ILIACUS major. Grosser Rautenm'. See
RHOMBOIDEUS major. Grosser runder Armm' (oder M.). See
TERES major. Grosser Sagem'. See SERRATUS magnus. Gross-
er schiefer M. des Augapfels. See OBLIQUUS oculi superior.
Grosser Schulterumdreherm'. See ABDUCTOR longus brachii.
Grosser vorderer gesagter (oder sageformiger M., oder
Sagem'). See SERRATUS anticus major. Grosser zygomati-
scher M. See ZYGOMATICUS major. Grundzungeiim'. See
BASIOGLOSSUS. Haarbalgm'. See ARRECTOR pili. Hakenarm-
m', Hakenm'. See CORACOBRACHIALIS. Halbdornm'n. The
semispinales dorsi et colli. [L.] Halbdornm' des Nackens. See
SEMISPINALIS cervicis. Halbdornm' des Ruckens. See SEMISPI-
NALIS dorsi. Halsbauschm'. See SPLENIUS colli. Halshautm'.
See PLATYSMA myoides. Halsni'. See the major list. Ham mer-
m'. See TENSOR fa/mnam'. Hauptm'. See OCCIPITALIS. Haut-
federm'n. The subcutaneous muscles of birds, by which the
feathers are moved. [L, 332.] Hauthalsm'. See PLATYSMA my-
oides. Hautm'n. See Cutaneous MUSCLES. Hebender M. des
Gaumenvorhanges. See LEVATOR veli palati. Herabzie-
hende M'n der Rippen. See INTERCOSTALES interni. Hinter-
backenin'. A glutseus muscle. [L, 80.] Hinterer, crico-ary-
tanoidischer M. See CRICO-ARYT.ENOIDEUS posticus. Hinterer
M. des ausseren Ohrs, Hinterer M. des Warzenfortsatzes.
See RETRAHENS aurem. Hinterer oberer Kaum'. See PTERY-
GOIDEUS externus. Hinterer oberer Sagem'. See SERRATUS
posticus superior. Hinterer Ohrblattsm'. See ANTITRAGICUS.
Hinterer Ohrm'. See RETRAHENS aurem. Hinterer Ring-
giesskannenm'. See CRICO-ARYT^NOIDEUS jposf icus. Hinterer
Schambackbeinm'. See Great ADDUCTOR of the thigh (2d def.).
Hinterer Schienbeinm'. See TIBIALIS posticus. Hinterer
uiiterer Kaum'. See PTERYGOIDEUS internus. Hinterer un-
terer Sagem'. See SERRATUS posticus superior. Hinterer
Unterschenkelm'. See TIBIO-PHALANGEUS. Hinterhauptm'.
See OCCIPITAHS. Hirnschadelm'. See OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS.
Hodensackm'. See CREMASTER. Hohler M., Hohlm'. A
hollow muscular organ (e. g., the heart). [L, 332.] Hornzungen-
grundin'. See BASIOCERATOGLOSSUS. Hornzungenm'. See
CERATOGLOSSUS. Hiiftbeinlendenm'. See ILIACO-PSOAS. Hul't-
beiiim'. See ILIACUS internus. Hiilfsm'. See Accessory MUS-
CLE. Innerer Armm'. See BRACHIALIS anticus. Inherer
Brustm'. See TRIANGULARIS sterni. Innerer dicker Schen-
kelm'. See VASTUS internus. Innerer grosser niigelfor-
miger M. See PTERYGOIDEUS internus. Innerer Hammerm'.
See TENSOR tympani. Innerer Hiiftbeinlochm'. See OBTURA-
TOR internus. Innerer Hiiftbeinm' (oder Hiiftm'). See ILI-
ACUS internus. Innerer M. des Hammers. See TENSOR tym-
pani. Innere Zwischenrippenm'n. See INTERCOSTALES in-
terni. Inspirationsm'n. See MUSCLES of inspiration. Irri-
tabile M'n. See Voluntary MUSCLES. Kammformiger M.
See PECTINEUS. Kammm'n (im Herzen). See MIISCULI pecti-
nati. KappenfiJrmiger M. See TRAPEZIUS. Kappenm'. See
TRAPEZIUS and under DORSO-ACROMIALIS. Kapselbandm'. See
GRACILIS anterior. Kaum'. See MASSETER. Kieferschlund-
kopfm', Kieferschlumlm'. See MYLO-PHARYNGEUS. Kiefer-
zungenbeinm'. See MYLO-HYOIDEUS. Kieferzungenm'. See
MYLO-GLOSSUS. Kiemenm'ii. The muscles of the gills, [o, 29.]
Kinnhebem'. See LEVATOR men^i. Kiniikehldeckelm'. See
LEVATOR epiglottidis. Kinnm' der Zunge. See GENIO-GLOSSUS.
l\ i n 1 1 1 1 1 ' des Zungenbeins. See GENIO-HYOIDEUS. Kinnznngen-
beinm'. See GENIO-HYOIDEUS. Kinnzungenm'. See GENIO-GLOS-
SUS. Klappenm'. See TRAPEZIUS. Kleiner Armbeinellen-
bogenm'. See HUMERO-OLECRANIUS minor. Kleiner Brustarm-
beiiim', Kleiner Brustbeinm'. SeePECTORALissMpe?-jft''a^'s.
Kleiner Darmbackbeinm*. See GRACILIS anterior. Kleiner
Flugelm'. See PTERYGOIDEUS externus. Kleiner Gesassback-
beinm'. See GRACILIS ischio-femoralis. Kleiner Rautenm'.
See RHOMBOIDEUS minor. Kleiner runder Armm'. See TERES
minor. Kleiner schiefer Kopfm'. See OBLIQUUS capitis su-
perior. -Kleiner zygomatischer M. See ZYGOMATICUS minor.
Kiiiebeugem'n. The ham-string nVs. [a, 29.] Kniem". See
EPIGUNIS (1st def.). Knorpelzungenm'. See CHONDRO-GLOSSUS.
Kopfneigem', Kopfnickerm'. See STERNO-CLEIDO-MASTOID-
EUS. Krahenschnabelm'. See CORACO-BRACHIALIS. Krau-
selm' der Augenbrauen. See CORRUGATOR supercilii. Kreis-
fcirmiger Schliessm'. See ORBICULARIS oris. Kurze Dornm'n.
See INTERSPINALES. Kurzer Abziehm' des Daumens. See
A.BVVCTOH brevis pollicis. Kurzer Wadenbeinm'. SeePERONEUS
brevis. Lachm'. See RISORIUS. Langer Halsm'. See LONGUS
colli. L,anger Nackenm'. See LONGISSIMUS cervicis and TRANS-
VERSALIS cervicis. L,anger Sohlenm'. See PLANTARIS. I>anger
Wadenbeinm'. See PERONEUS longus. ganger Wadenm'.
See PLANTARIS. tangsm'n. Muscles having their long axes
parallel with the long axis of the body. [L.] Gangster Riick-
enm'. See LONGISSIMUS dorsi. Langster Schenkelm". See
SARTORIUS. I^endenbackbeinm'. See PSOAS magnus. Len-
dendarmbeinm'. 1. See ILIACO-PSOAS. 2. See QUADRATUS lum-
borum. Lendenheiligbeinm'. See QUADRATUS lumborum and
SACRO-LUMBALIS. Xendenrippenm'. See LUMBO-COSTALIS. I>i-
d rand in'. See CILIARIS Riolani. Matrosenm'. See TIBIALIS
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U 6 , urn; U". like u (German)
MUSKELPLATTE
MUTTER
2360
posticus. Mehrgelenkige M'n. See Long MUSCLES. Mehr-
kopfige M'n. See Multicipital MUSCLES. Mehrs_chwanzige
M'n. See Multicaudate MUSCLES. Mittelfusszwischenm'n.
See INTEROSSEI plantares. Mittelhaiidzwischenm'n. See IN-
TEROSSEI palmares. Mittlerer Gesassm'. See GLUTJEUS medius
and ILIO-TROCHANTERIUS parvus. Monchskappenformiger M.,
Moiichskappenm'. See TRAPEZIUS. MonoplastiscHe M'n.
Muscles that consist of single, nearly parallel, groups of muscular
fibres. [L, 332.1 Morgagni'scher ungepaarter M. See AZY-
oos uvulae. Muller'scher M. See Miiller's MUSCLE. Munclm'.
See ORBICULARIS oris. M'ahnlich. See MYOID. M'anstreng-
ung. See MYENTASIS. M'artig. See MYOID. M'ast. A branch
of a nerve, blood-vessel, or lymphatic (usually unnamed) distributed
to a muscle. [L.] M'bauch. See MYOGASTER. M'beschreiber.
See MYOGRAPH. M'biiider. A muscular fascia, [a, 14. J M'-
dehnungen. See MYOTASES. M. der Ecke. See TRAGICUS.
M'elemente. Of Merkel, the essential parts of a muscular fibre,
See MYOMALACIA. M'fache. See Muscular COMPARTMENT.
M'fasernreizbarkeit. See Muscular IRRITABILITY. M'-
iasernwiedererzeugung. See INANAGENESIS. M'fijrniig. See
MYOID. M. der Gegenecke. See ANTITRAGICUS. M'gerin-
nung. The coagulation of muscle (or muscle-plasma). [Gruen-
hagen (K).] M'geschwulst. See MYOMA. M'haut. See PERI-
MYSIUM. M'hiille. See PERIMYSIUM. M'ketten. Chains or tra-
beculae of muscle cells, as seen in cardiac muscle. [J, 35.] M'-
knacken. See MYOCRISMUS. M'knospen. See M'SPINDELN and
cf. Muscle-Rovs (2d def.). M'korperchenkette. A connected
series or chain of muscle-corpuscles seen on the surface of some
muscular fibres, such as those of the diaphragm. [" Arch. f. mik.
Anat.," 1883, p. 318 (J, 32).] M'kraft. See MYENERGIA. M'-
krankheit. See MYOPATHY. M'lager. A muscular layer. [L,
304.] M'lahinung. See MYOPARALYSIS. M'lehre. See MYOLOGY.
M'leib. See MYOGASTER. M'leideii. See MYOPATHY. M'-
liicke. The place where the ilio-psoas muscle passes beneath
Poupart's ligament. [L, 115 (a, 29).] M'neubildung. A neoplasm
in muscular tissue. [J.] M'primitivbiindel. See Muscular
FIBRE. M'prismen. See Sarcous ELEMENTS. M'reich. Full of
muscles ; highly muscular. [L.] M'reiz. Excitation of muscular
action, [a, 14.] M'saft. See Muscle PLASMA. M'saulchen. See
J/itscZe-coLUMNS. M'scheide. See PERIMYSIUM. M'sclmierz.
See MYALGIA. M'schnitt. See MYOTOMY. M'schwanz. The
tail or insertion of a muscle. [L, 31.] M'sehne. See TENDON.
M'seruni. Muscle serum. [L.] M'stabchen. See Muscle-Kovs.
M'starre, M'steiflgkeit. See Thomsen's DISEASE. M'strecke.
A portion of a muscle used in electro-physiological experiments.
[Gruenhagen (K).] M'strom. See Muscular CURRENT. M'sub-
stanz. 1. Muscular tissue. [L.] 2. See MYOSOME. M'unruhe.
Muscular inquietude ; chorea minor. [D.] M'verwachsung.
See MYOSYNIZESIS. M'vorlagerung, M'vornahung. See AD-
VANCEMENT of the ocular muscles. M'wogen. Muscular tremor
caused by a galvanic current, [a, 46.] M'zacke. A muscular
digitation or point. [L, 31.] M'zellbalken, M'zellketten. See
M'ketten. M'zergliederung, M'zerlegung. See MYOTOMY.
M'zerreissung. See MYORRHEXIA. M'zusammenziehung. See
Muscular CONTRACTION. M'zweig. See M'ast. Myrtenfor-
miger M. (der Nase). See DEPRESSOR alee nasi. Nacken-
bandin'. See CERVico-acromialis. Nasenrtickenm*. See
PYRAMIDALIS nasi. Nackenwarzenm'. 1. See TRACHELO-MAS-
TOIDECS. 2. See DORSO-MASTOIDEUS. Nebenm'. An accessory
muscle. [L, 80.] Nickhautm'. See Nictating MUSCLE. Nieder-
driickender M., Niederziehender M., Niederziehm'. See
DEPRESSOR (1st def.). Oberer Darmbeinumdreherm'. See
ILIO-TROCHANTERIUS medius. Oberer hinterer Sagem'. See
SERRATUS posticus superior. Oberer schiefer Kopfm'. See
OBLIQUUS capitis superior. Oberer Schildgiessbeckenm'. See
THYREO-ARYT^ENOIDEUS superior. Oberer Zwilliiigsm. See
GEMELLUS_ superior. Obergr&tenm'. See SUPRASPINATUS.
Oberschadelm'. See OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. Oberstachelm'.
See SUPRASPINATUS. Obervorsteherm'. See COMPRESSOR pros-
tatce. Occipitalni'. See OCCIPITALIS (n.). OhrdrUsenni*. See
PAROTIDO - AURICULARIS. Ohrschneckengegenwindungsin'.
See ANTITRAGICUS. Papillarm'n. See Anterior papillary MUS-
CLE and Posterior papillary MUSCLE. Physiognomische M'n.
The muscles of expression. [L.] Polyneurale M'n. Muscles
innervated by more than one nerve. [L.] Polyplastisclie M'n.
Muscles made up of several groups of differently disposed mus-
cular fibres. [L, 332.] Pyramidenformiger Kieferm' der
Nase. See SUPERMAXILLO-NASALIS. Pyramidenm' der Nase.
See PYRAMIDALIS nasi. Pyramidenm' des Kehlkopfs. See
ARYT.ENOIDEUS. Querer Dammm'. See TRANSVERSUS perinaei.
Querer Giessbeckenm'. See ARYT^ENOIDEUS transversus.
Querer Harnrohrenm'. See CONSTRICTOR urethrce. Querer
oberflachlicher M. des Perinaums. See TRANSVERSUS peri-
ncei super flcialis. Querer tiefliegender M. des Perinaums.
See TRANSVERSUS perinaei profundus. Quergestreifter M. See
Striated MUSCLE. Querliegender M. des Ohreiiischiiitteg.
See TRANSVERSUS auriculae. Querm' der Rippen. See COSTO-
STERNALIS. Querm' des Nackens. See TRANSVERSALIS cervicis.
Querm' des Ohres. See TRANSVERSUS auriculae. Querm'n
der Rippen. See TRANSVERSOCOSTALES. Quernackenm'. See
TRANSVERSALIS cervicis. Querverlaufender M. des ausseren
Ohres. See TRANSVERSUS auriculae. Rabenarmm'. See CORA-
COBRACHTALIS. Rabenschnabelkehlbeinm'. See OMOHYOID.
Rabenschnabeloberarmm'. See CORACOBRACHIALIS. Rath-
sherrenm'. See STERNO-CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS. Rautenformiger
M. A rhomboid muscle. [L.] Cf. RHOMBOIDEUS. Regenwurm-
formige M'n. See LUMBRICALES. Rhomboidischer M. See
RHOMBOIDEUS. Riemenformiger M. des Kopfes. See SPLE-
NIUS capitis. Riemenin' des Halses. See SPLENIUS colli. Ring-
formiger 31. See Orbicular MUSCLE. Ringformiger M. der
Augeiilider. See ORBICULARIS palpebrarum. Ringknorpel-
schildkiiorpelm'. See CRICOTHYREOIDEUS. Itiiigkuorpel-
schlundm'. See CRICOPHARYNGEUS. Ringm'n. Annular mus-
cles : in the Distoma, muscles forming rings around the body.
["Arch. f. mikr. Anal." (a, 29).] Riiigm' der Augenlider. See
ORBICULARIS palpebrarum. Ringm' des Mundes. See ORBICU-
LARIS oris. Riiigschildin'. See CRICOTHYREOIDEUS. Rippen-
halterm'n. The scaleni muscles. [L.] Ruckenoberhauptm'.
See DORSO-OCCIPITALIS. Riickenwarzenm'. See DORSO-SPINALIS.
Runder grbsserer M. See TERES major. Runder kleinerer
M. See TERES minor. Runder (oder Riindliclier) M. der Au-
genlider. See ORBICULARIS palpebrarum. Runzelnder M. der
Augenbrauen. See CoRRUGATORSMpev-c/h'i'. Sageformige M'n.
See Serrated MUSCLES. Saugem' tier LJppe. See COMPRESSOR
labii. Schadelm'. See OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. Schambeinm'.
See PECTINEUS. Schenkelm'. See CRUR^EUS. Schiefabstei-
gender M. des IJauches. See OBLIQUUS abdominis profundus.
Scbifterm'. See TiBiALisposf icus. Schildgiessbeckenkebl-
deckelm'. See THYREO-ARYT^ENO-EPIGLOTTICUS.- Schildkehl-
deckelm'. See THYREO-EPIGLOTTICUS. Schildknorpelzuii-
genbeiiim', Schildzungenbeinm', Schildzungenm'. See
THYREOHYOIDEUS. Schlafenkaum'. See MASSETER. Schlafen-
m', Schlafm'. See TEMPORALIS. Schlanker Sclienkelm'. See
GRACII.IS (3d def.). Schliessm'. 1. See CONSTRICTOR. 2. See AD-
DUCTOR (2d def.). Schliessm' der Augenlider. See ORBICU-
LARIS palpebrarum. Schliessm' des Mundes. See ORBICULA-
RIS oris. Schliessm' des Scheidenvorhofs. See Anterior CON-
STRICTOR of the vulva. Schlingm'n. The muscles of deglutition.
[o, 14.] Schlundgaumenbogenm', Schlundkopfgaumenm'.
See PALATO-PHARYNGEUS. Schliisselbeinm'. See SUBCLAVIUS.
Schneiderm'. See SARTORIUS. Schollenm". See SOLJEUS.
Schrage Augenm'n. The oblique muscles of the eye. [L.] Cf.
OBLIQUUS. Schrager M. der Nase. See COMPRESSOR naris.
Schraglaufender M. An oblique muscle. [L.] Cf. OBLIQUUS.
Schulterarmbeinm'. See ADDUCTOR of the arm. Schulter-
blattzungenbeinm', Schulterzungenbeinm'. See OMOHY-
OIDEUS. Schienenin'. See TIBIA.I.IS post icus. Seitlicher Ring-
giesskannenm*. See CRICO-ARYT^ENOIDEUS lateralis. Sitzbein-
schwellkorperm', Sitzknorrensch-vvellkorperm'. See ISCHIO-
CAVERNOSUS. Skeletm'. See Skeletal MUSCLE. Sohlenm'. See
Sou:us. Spaltender M. A muscle having the function of sepa-
rating parts. [L, 80.] Spannender M. ties Gaumenvorhang-
es. See ABDUCTOR of the Eustachian tube. Spannm'. See
TENSOR. Spannm' der Hohlhamlsehne. See PALMARIS brevis.
Spulforniige M'n, Spulm'n. See LUMBRICALES. Spulm'ii
der Hand. See LUMBRICALES manus. Spulm'n (oder Spul-
wurmformige M'n, oder Spulwurmm'n) des Fusses. See
LUMBRICALES pedis. Stamnim'n. The muscles of the trunk. [L.]
Steigbiigelm'. See STAPEDIUS. Steissbeinm'. See COCCYGEUS
(n.). Stimmbandm'. See THYREO-ARYT.ENOIDEUS intemus.
Stirnm'. See FRONTALIS (2d def.). Streckm'. See EXTENSOR.
Taschenbandm'. See THYREO-ARYTJENOIDEUS superior media-
lis.Tiefer Kopfknorrenni'. See HUMERO-OLECRANIUS minor.
Tiefer querer Dammm'. See TRANSVERSUS perincei pro-
fundus. ^Tragergrift'elm'. See ATLOIDO-STYLOIDEUS. Treib-
m'. See ACCELERATOR (2d def.). Triangularer M. des Ster-
nums. See TRIANGULARIS sterni. Trompeterm'. See BUCCI-
NATOR. Umschliessender M. des Kopfes. See OCCIPITO-
FRONTALIS. Ungleichdreiseitiger M. cles Halses. See DIGAS-
TRICUS. Unterer hinterer Sagem'. See SERRATUS posticus
inferior. Unterer Nackenbaiidschulterm*. See ANGULARIS
scapulce. Unterer Querm' des Halses. See INTERTRANSVER-
SALIS. Unterer Schenkelm'. See SUBCRURIEUS. Unterer
schiefer Augenm'. See OBLIQUUS oculi inferior. Unterer
schiefer Kopfm'. See OBLIQUUS capitis inferior. Unterer
Schildgiessbeckenm. See THYREO-ARYT^NOIDEUS inferior.
Untererschriiger Kopfm'. See OBLIQUUS capitis major.
Unterer Zwilliiigsm'. See GEMELLUS inferior. Untergra-
tenm'. See INFRASPINATUS. Unterrippenm'. See INFRA-
COSTALIS. Unterschliisselbeinm'. See SUBCLAVIUS. Unter-
schulterblattm'. See SUBSCAPULARIS. Unterstachelm'. See
TNFRASPINATUS. Unterstiitzender M. des Mastdarms. See
SPHINCTER ani internus. Unterzwerchfellm'n. Anomalous
muscular bundles in or upon the tendinous centre of the diaphragm.
[L, 3J52.] Unwillkiihrliche M'n. See Involuntary MUSCLES.
Verschliessender M., Verstopfender M. See OBTURATOR.
Vielbauchige M'n. See Polygastric MUSCLES. Vielfacher M.
des Riickgrats, Vielgespaltener (oder Vieltheiliger) Riick-
gratsm'. See MUI.TIFIDUS spina>. Viereckiger einwartsdre-
hender M. See PRONATOR radii teres. Viereckiger Hiiftenm '.
See QuADRATus/emori's. Viereckiger Kinnm'. See QUADRATUS
menti. Viereckiger Sohlenm'. See ACCESSORIUS flexoris lonai
digitorum pedis. Vierkiipnger M. des Schenkels. See EX-
TENSOR cruris quadriceps. Vierkopflger Unterschenkelm'.
See EXTENSOR cruris quadriceps. Vorderer gerader M. des
Schienbeins. See RECTUS femoris. Vorderer grosser ge-
rader Kopfm'. See RECTUS capitis anticus major. Vor-
derer kleiner gerader Kopfm'. See RECTUS capitis anti-
cus minor. Vorderer Ringgiessbeckeiim'. See CRICO-ARYT^E-
NOIDEUS anticus. Vorderer Schienbeinm' (oder Schienenm').
See TIBIALIS anticus. Vorderer langer Bauchm'. See RECTUS
a&dommts. Vorderer Unterschenkelm'. See TIBIO-PR^META-
TARSEUS. Vorderer Ohrm'. See ATTRAHENS aurem. Vorder-
hanptm' der Miischel. See TEMPORO-AURICULARIS internus.
Vorderschliisselbeinm'. See STERNOCLAVICULARIS anticus.
Vorderschulterblattm'. See SUBSCAPULARIS. Vorhofs-
schniirm'. See CONSTRICTOR cunni. \\ r adenm'. 1. See GAS-
TROCNEMIUS. 2. See TRICEPS SMI-OP. Warzeiiformige M'n (oder
War/.enm'n) des Herzens. The musculi papillares. [L.]
\Villkiihrliche M'n. See Voluntary MUSCLES. Wilsonischer
M. See Wilson's MUSCLE. Wimperm'. See CILIARIS Riolani.
Winkelm' (des Schulterblatts). See ANGULARIS scapulce and
A, ape; A", at; A', ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E s , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
2361
MUSKELPLATTE
MUTTER
LEVATOB anguli scapulae,. Wurmfiirmige M'n der Hand.
See LUMBRICALKS manus. Zapfcheitm', Zapfemn'. See AZYGOS
uvulcB. Zoriiiger M. See UOBRUGATOR supercilii. Zuiigen-
)>< insrlii 1<I kno rjx'l in'. See THYRKO-HYOIDEUS. Zungenbein-
zungeiim'. See HYOGLOSSUS. Zimgeiigaumenm'. See GLOS-
SOPALATINUS (2d def.). /.undent; ru ml m'. See HYOGLOSSUS.
Zuiigenzapfchenm'. See GLOSSOPALATINUS. Zusammen-
driickender M. der Prostata. See COMPRESSOR prostates.
Zusaiumenziehende M'n. The adductors. [L.] Zustopfen-
der M. See OBTURATOR. Zweibauchige M'n. See Digastric
MUSCLES. Zweibauchiger Genickm'. See BIVENTER cervicis.
Zweibauchiger Kieferm'. See DIGASTRIC-US (1st def.). Z wei-
biiuchiger Nackeiiiu'. See BIVENTER cervicis. Zweigelenkige
M' n. Muscles which pass over two articulations in their course. [L,
332.] Zweikiipfiger Anniu'. See Biceps PLEXOR brachii. Zwei-
kopnger&cheiikelm'. SeeBtcepsFLEXORcrwri's. Zweischwiin-
zige M'n. See Bicaudate MUSCLES. Zwerchin'. See DIAPHRAGM
(1st def.). Zwiebelschwellkiirperm'. See BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.
Zwilliiigswadenin'n. See GASTROCNEMIUS. Zwischendorn-
m'n. See INTERSPINALES. Zwischendornm'n des Naekens.
See INTERSPINALES colli. Zwischenknochenin'. An interos-
seous muscle. [L, 304.] Zwischenknochenui'n der Hohl-
liaiid. See INTEROSSEI paZmares.Zwischenknochenm'n des
Fusses. See INTEROSSEI plantares. Zwischenknocheiiiu'n
des Fussriickeiis. See INTEROSSEI pedis bicipites. Zwisch-
eiiknochenm'n der Fusssohle. See INTEROSSEI plantares.
Zwischenknochenm'n des Handrucketis. See INTEROSSEI
manus dorsales. Zwischenni'n der Kippen. See INTERCOS-
TALES. Zwischenquerfortsatzm', Zwischenquenn'. See IN-
TERTRANSVERSARius(n.). Zwischenquerin'ii den Nackens. See
INTERTRANSVERSARII colli antici et postici. Zwischenrippen-
kiiorpeliu'n. See INTEROSSEI.
MUSKELPLATTE (Ger.), n. Musk'e31-pla 3 t-te a . See Muscu-
lar PLATE. Animal ische M. Of His, the upper muscular plate of
the blastoderm. [A, 8.] Organische M. Of His. the lower mus-
cular plate of the blastoderm. [A, 8.] Vereinigte M. Of His,
the structure formed by the coalescence of the two muscular plates
in a portion of their extent. [A, 8.]
MUSK-PLANT, n. Mu 3 sk'pla 3 nt. The Mimnlus moschatus
and Erodium moschatum. [B, 185, 275 (a, 35).] Wild m.-p. The
Erodium cicutarium. [B, 275 (a, 35).]
MUSKROOT, n. Mu 3 sk'ru<t. 1. The Adoxa moschatellina.
2. The root of Ferula sumbul. 3. The Nardoslachys jatamansi.
[B, 19, 185, 275 (a, 35).]
MUSK-TKEE, n. Mu'sk'tre. See OLEAUIA argophylla.
MUSKWOOD, n. Mu 3 sk'wud. The Trichiliamoschata. [A, 511
(a, 35).] Australian in. See OLEARIA aryophylla. Jamaica ni.
The Guarea Suoartzii and the Trichilia moschat'a. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).]
MUSQUASH-ROOT, n. MuVkwo'sh-rut. See CICUTA macu-
lata.
MUSQUE (Fr.), adj. Mu 8 s-ka. See MOSCHATOUS.
MUSS^ENDA (Lat,), n. f. Mu 3 s(mu*s)-se 2 n'(sa 3 'e ! >n)-daa. Fr.,
m., mussende. Ger., Mussande. A genus of rubiaceous plants, of
the Musscendece, which are a tribe of the Rubiacece. [B, 173, 180 (a,
35).] M. aegyptica. See MANETTIA lanceolata.M.. frondosa.
Ger., belaubte Mussande. A small East Indian tree. The bark is
used in diarrhoea, especially in cases attended with colic ; the root
as a discutient ; and the juice of the leaves as an eye-wash in cali-
go corneae. In Cochin-China the flowers are used as a laxative
diuretic, and pectoral. [B, 121, 180 (a, 35) ; " Glasgow Med. Jour.,"
Jan., 1889, p. 1 (a, 50).] M. glabra. Ger., kahle Mussande. An
Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands, said to' be the source
of bela-aye (2d def.). In the Mauritius, where it is known as quin-
?uina indigene, the flowers are employed as a pectoral FB
21, 173, 180, 270 (a, 35).] 2. Of Smith, see DANAIS fragrans.m.
luculia. See LUCULIA gratissima.M. luteola. Ger., gelbliche
Mussande. A species found in Arabia and Nubia, where the root
is used in snake-bites. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MUSSEL, n. MuVs'l. See MYTILUS. Common m., Edible
m. See MYTILUS edulis.
MUSSITATION, n. Mu3 S -i2-ta'shu 3 n. Lat.. mussitatio (from
mussitare, to be silent). Fr., TO. Ger., M. Noiseless movement of
the lips as a manifestation of disease. [L, 41, 87 (a, 43).]
MUST, n. Mu 3 st. Lat., mustum (from mustus, new). Fr.,
moilt. Ger., Most. Unfermented grape-juice, [a, 35.]
MUSTARD, n. MuVt'rd. Gr., o-ivam, <rivawv. Lat., sinapis.
Fr., moutarde. Ger., Senf, Mostrich. It., senapa. Sp., mos-
taza. See SINAPIS. Allyl m. oil. Ger., Allylsenfol. See ALLYL
pseudothiocynnate.A.my\ m. oil. See AMYL pseudothiocya-
nnte. Bastard m. The genus Cleome. [B, 19 (a, 35)1
Black in., Black m.-seed. See under SINAPIS nigra.
Bowyer's m. See LEPIDIUM ruderale. Buckler m. 1
The genus Biscutella. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] 2. See CLY-
PEOLA jnnthlaspi. Clown's m. See IBERIS amara. Com-
pound liniment of m. See Linimentum SINAPIS composi-
tum. Compound syrup of wild m. See Strop d'ERysi-
MUM compose. Conserve of wild m. See Conserva ERYSIMI
Corn m. The Sinapis arvensis. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Cultivated m.
The Sinapis alba and Sinapis nigra. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Ethyl m.
oil. Ger.,Aethylsenfol. See ETHYL thiocyanate. False m.' The
Polanisia graveolens. [B, 293 (a, -35).] Flour of m. See SINAPIS
(3d def.). Garlic in. See SISYMBRIUM alliaria. Green m. See
LEPIDIUM iati folium. Hedge m. 1. The Sisymbrium officinale.
2. In the West Indies, the Chenopndium ambrosioides. [B, 34, 275
(a, 35).] Indian m. See BRASSICA juncea. Mithridate m.
See LEPIDIUM campestre.'M.. flour. See SINAPIS (2d def.). M.
leaves. See Charta SINAPIS. M. oil. Lat., oleum sinapis [Br
Ph., Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph., Russ. Ph., Finn. Ph., Netherl. Ph.]
(cethereum [Austr. Ph., Hung. Ph.], seu volatile [U. S. Ph.]), aether-
oleum sinapis [Dan. Ph., Norw. Ph., Swed. Ph.], essentia sinapis
[Belg. Ph.], oleum cethereum sinapeos nigrce [Ger. Ph.] (1st
def.). Fr., essence de moutarde (noire), huile (ou oleule) de
moutarde, huile essentielle (ou volatile) de moutarde. Ger.,
atherisches Senfol. Sp., esencia de mostaza [Sp. Ph., Mex. Ph.]
(list def.). Roum., oleu de sinapis ethereu [Roum. Ph.] (1st def .).
1. An oil distilled from black mustard which has been previously
freed from fixed oil by expression or which has been macer-
ated with water. It is colorless or light-yellow, soluble in water,
and very soluble in alcohol and in ether. 2. A pseudothio-
cyanate. The m. oils are so called because m. oil (1st def.)
contains a body of this class and because the other members of
the class possess a pungent odor resembling that of m. [B, 3 ;
B, 95 (a, 38).] M. paper. See Charta SINAPIS. M. plaster, M.
poultice. See Cataplasma SINAPIS. M. sponge. Fr., sinap-
isme eponge. Of B. VV. Richardson, a sponge saturated with m.
paste, to be used like a m. plaster. [" Asclepiad " ; " N. Y. Med.
Jour.," May 16, 1885, p. 568.] M. tree, 1. Of the Scriptures, a
plant supposed to be Sinapis nigra or Sinapis alba. 2. Of Royle,
the Salvadora persica. [B, 19, 172, li, 275 (a. 35).] Powder of
m. Lat., pulvis sinapis. Sp., harina de mostaza [Mex. Ph.]. M.
freed from extraneous substances, dried, ground in a mortar or
mill, and sifted through a medium sieve, [a, 38.] Russian m.,
Sarepta in. See BRASSICA juncea. Stinking hedge m. See
SISYMBRIUM alliaria. Syrup of wild m. See Syrupus ERYSIMI.
Tansy m. The Sisymbrium canescens. [B, 275 (o, 35).] Tower
m., Tower's m. 1. The genus Turritis. 2. The Arabis turrita.
[B, 19 (a, 35).] Treacle-m. See LEPIDIUM campestre and ERYSI-
MUM cheiranthoides. Volatile oil of m. See M. oil (1st def.).
White m. See SINAPIS alba. Wild m. See SINAPIS arvensis
and RHAPHANUS rhaphanistrum, and cf. ERYSIMUM.
MUSTUM (Lat.), n. n. Mu s st(mu 4 st)'u s m(u 4 m). See MUST.
MUSTUS (Lat.), n. m. Mu 3 st(mu<st)'u 3 s(us). Of old writers, a
sediment in urine. [A, 325.]
MUTACISM, n. Mu a t'a-si s 7.'m. See METACISM.
MUTATION, n. Mu 2 t-a'shu 3 n. Lat., mutatio (from mutare,
to change). Fr., m. Ger., Wechsel. 1. Transformation, change.
2. A radical artificial change of the presentation in cases of labor,
as in the operation of version.
MUTE, adj. Mu a t. Lat., mutus. Fr., muet. Ger., stumm. It,
muto. Sp., mudo. Dumb ; as a n. (Ger., Stumme), a dumb person.
[D.] Cf. DEAF-mute.
MUTELLA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 2 t(mut)-e 2 l'la 3 . A genus of insects.
[o, 48.] M. occidentalis. A species found in India, powder or
ashes from which are used in paralysis and in colic. [A, 479 (a, 48).]
MUTIC, MUTICOUS, adj's. Mu"t'i"k, -u 3 s. Lat., muticus.
Fr., mutique. Ger., unbespitzt, unbegrannt, grannenlos. 1. Of
plants, pointless. [B, 19, 121 (a, 35).] Cf. ARISTATE, CUSPIDATE, and
MUCRONATE. 2. Of a bird's toe, without a claw. [L, 343.]
MUTILATION, n. Mu 2 t-l 2 l-a'shu 3 n. Lat., mutilatio (from
mutilare, to mutilate). Fr., m. Ger., M., Verstiimmelung. The
act of maiming or disfiguring : specifically, the unnecessary re-
moval or section of an important part or organ, [o, 48.]
MUTINUS (Lat.), n. m. Mu a t(mut)-in(en)'u s s(u 4 s). Of old
writers, the penis. [A, 312.]
MUTISIA (Lat.), n. f. Mut-es'i-a 8 . From Mutts, a South
American botanist. Fr., mutisie. A genus of composite plants, of
the Mutisiacece (Fr., mutisiacees), which are, of Lessing, a division
of the Labiatiflorce. [B, 1, 19, 34, 42, 168, 170 (o, 35).] M. castan-
ho. The castano ; a species haying edible seeds. [B, 121.] M.
v i <!.-< foli a . A species growing in the Andes. The seeds contain
a bitter extractive which acts as a cardiac stimulant and anty-
steric. The herb is used as a tonic and expectorant, especially in
pulmonary tuberculosis. ["Nouv. rem.," July 8, 1889, p. 438
(a, 50).]
MUTISM, n. Mu a t'i 2 z'm. Lat., mutitas (from mutus, dumb).
Fr., mutisme, mutite. Ger., Stummheit. See DUMBNESS.
MUTITAS (Lat.), n. f. Mut(mut)'i 2 t-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen., -tat'is.
Dumbness. M. atonica. Of Cullen, m. from atony of the vocal
organs, [a, 34.] M. congenita. Congenital m. [a, 34.] M.
elinguium. Of Sauvages, m. from loss of the tongue, [o, 34.1
M. obleefta. M. from lesion of the nerves of the tongue, [a, 34.1
M. organica. Of Cullen, m. caused by disease or injury of the
tongue, [a, 34.] M. pathematica. Of Good, m. from sudden
and overwhelming terror, or other violent passion, [a, 34.] M.
spasmodica. Spasmodic m. [a, 34.] M. surdorum. Deaf-
mutism, [a, 34.] M. traumatica. M. caused by traumatism.
[a, 34.] M. voluntaria. Feigned m. [a, 34.] M. vulneris.
See M. traumatica.
MUTO (Lat.), n. m. Mu"t(mut)'o. Gen., muton'is. The penis.
[A, 312 (o, 48).]
MUTONIATUS (Lat.). adj. Mu"t(mut)-o 2 n-i 5 -a(a s )'tus(tus).
Having the penis large. [A, 312 (a, 48).]
MUTTER (Ger.), n. Mut'te 2 r. 1. See MOTHER. 2. See UTERUS.
Aufsteigende M. See HYSTERIA. Fromme M. See PIA.
Kinclerm'. See MIDWIFE. M'balg. See UTERUS. M'be-
schwerung. An old term for hysteria. M'beugnng. Uterine
flexion. |L, 80 (a, 43).] M'boden. See MATRIX and FUNDUS uteri.
M'flecken. See NJEVUS. M'geschwulst. 1. Enlargement of
the uterus. [L, 80 (a. 43).] 2. See False PREGNANCY. M'grund.
See FUNDUS uteri. M'harz. See GALBANUM. M'kuchen. See
the major list. M'kummel. See the major list. M'hohle. See
Uterine CAVITY. M'kern. See Mother NUCLEUS. M'kraut. 1.
See ARTEMISIA vulgaris. 2. See MELISSA officinalis. 3. The Py-
rethrum parthenium, or its herb. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M'leib. See
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
298
MUTTERKORN
MYDRIASIS
2362
UTERUS. M'mahl, M'nial. See N^EVUS pigmentosus. M'masse.
See MATRIX. M'muiid. See the major list. M'naglein, M'n-
elke. See ANTHOPHYLLUS. M'rose. See Os uteri. M'scheide.
See the major list. M'stern. See ASTER (1st def. ). M'wasser.
See the major list. M'zeicheii. See N.*:vus. M^ziinmt. See
CASSIA lignea.
MUTTERKORN (Ger.), n. Mut'te 2 r-ko 2 rn. See ERGOT of rye.
M'aufguss. See Infusum ERGOT^E. M'extract. See Extrac-
tum ERGOT.*:. M'klystler. See Clyster of ERGOT. M'kraiik-
heit. See ERGOTISM. M'wein. See Vinwn ERGOTS.
MUTTERKUCHEN (Ger.), n. Mut'te 2 r-kuch 2 -e 2 n. The pla-
centa, especially the maternal placenta. Knorpeliger M. See
CHONDROPLACENTA. Vorliegender M. See PLACENTA prcevia.
MUTTERKUMMEL, (Ger.), n. Mut'te 2 r-ku 8 m-me 2 l. See
CUMIN and CuMiN-/ru(.ItalieuischerM., Veiietiaiiischer M.,
Welscher M. The fruits of Cuminum cyminum. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MUTTERMUND (Ger.), n. Mut'te 2 r-mund. See Os uteri.
Aeusserer (unterer) M. See Os uteri externum.Innerer
M'. See Os internum uteri. M'verschluss. Occlusion of the
os uteri.
MUTTERSCHEIDE (Ger.), n. Mut'te'r-shid-e". See VAGINA.
M'ndainmbruch. A vagino-perineal hernia. M'nnuss. See
ELYTRORRHCEA. M'ngeflecht. See PLEXUS vaginalis. M'niiaht.
See COLPORRHAPHY. M'nring. See COLPOCRICOS. Verwach-
sung der M. See ANKYLOCOLPUS.
MUTTERWASSER (Ger.), n. Mut'te 2 r-va 3 s-se a r. See Liquor
AMNII. Falsches M. See ALLANTOIC fluid.
MUTTON, n. MuH'n. Sheep's flesh, [a, 48.] Essence of m.
A preparation made by filling a long-necked bottle with m. deprived
of fatty matter and chopped flue, corking so tightly as to prevent
escape of the vapor, placing the bottle in boiling water for an hour,
and cooling. [B, 5 (a, 38).] M. suet. See ADEPS ovillus.
MUTUALISM, n. Mu 2 t'u 2 -a 4 l-i 2 zni. Lat., mutualismus. Of
De Bary, the state in which two forms of animals or plants live to-
gether and aid each other. [J.] Cf. SYMBIOSIS.
MUTUALIST, n. Mu 2 t'u a -a 2 l-i a st. An organism living in
mutualism with another. [B.]
MUTZE (Ger.). n. Mu 8 t'tse". A cap. [A, 315.] Kohler's M.
A strong neck bandage used to prevent would-be suicides from in-
flicting wounds on themselves. [L, 135 (a, 46).] Kopfm'. See
the major list. M'nformig. See MITR^EFORM.
MYAGRUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )'a 2 g(a 3 g)-rum(rum). Gr.,
fivaypot. Fr., myagre. 1. Of Dioscorides, the Camelina sativa. 2.
Of Linnaeus, a genus of the Isatideos. The Myagroidce (Fr., myag-
roides) are a section of the Cruciferce. [B, 42, 170, 180 (a, 35).] M.
Bauhini, M. deiitatum. See CAMELINA dentata. M. perfoli-
atuiu. Fr., myagre perfolie. A species found in southern
Europe. The seeds contain a little oil. [B, 38, 48, 71 (a, 14) ; B, 42,
121 (o, 35).] M. sat i vii HI. See CAMELINA sativa.
MYALGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-a a l(a 3 l)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a s . From /tvs,
a muscle, and aAyos, pain. Fr., myalgie, myosalgie. Ger., Myalgie,
Muskelschmerz. Tenderness or pain'in one or more muscles, gen-
eraljy neuralgic in nature, but sometimes inflammatory or due to
strain. It is attended with cutaneous hyperaesthesia. [D, 25; E.] M.
of embroideresses. M. of the scapular muscles occurring in em-
broideresses. [o, 34.] Puerperal m. Fr., myalgie puerperale.
1. Pain and cramps in the calves of the legs felt on getting up after
a lying-in. [A, 385.] 2. Muscular pain in the abdomen, with fever,
simulating puerperal peritonitis. [A, 538.]
MYASIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-as(a s s)'is, mi(mu)'a 2 s(a 3 s)-i 2 s.
See MYIASIS.
MYASTHENIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-a 2 s(as)-the a n-i(e)'a s .
From fiCs, a muscle, and <i<rdeVeia, weakness. Fr., myasthenie.
Ger., Muskelschwache. Muscular debility. [L. 50 (a, 14).]
MYCEHAL,, adj. Mi-se'li 3 -a 2 l. Of, pertaining to, or having
the characters of a mycelium. [B.]
MYCELIOMYCETES (Fr.), n., MYCELIOPHORI (Lat.), n.
m. pi. Me-sa-le-o-me-se 2 t, mi(mu 8 -sel(l.al)-i 2 -o 2 f'o 3 r-i(e). From
mycelium (q. v.), and MV*>), a fungus, or <j>opelv, to bear. The true
Fungi. IB, 121 (o, 35).]
usually consisting of more or less distinct threads or hvphse IE
19. 77, 121, 123, 291 (a, 35).]-Concrete in. A m. in which the
hyphae are bound up with each other in a body of more or less defi-
nite form (e. g., a sclerotium). [o, 35.] Filamentous in., Floc-
cose m., Flocculent in. Fr., mycelium ftlametiteux. A nema-
toul m., a m. in which the threads are distinct, sometimes anasto-
mosing (e. g., that of the Basidiomycetes). [B, 104 (, 35).]
Hymenoid m. Of Leveille, a m. in which the filaments appar-
Monocarpic m., Monocarpous m. A m. which produces re-
productive receptacles but once. [Sachs (a, 35).] Nematoid m.
Fr., mycelium nemato'ide. See Filamentous m. - Polycarpic in.,
Polycarpous in. A m. which produces reproductive receptacles
repeatedly. [Sachs (o. &5).] Pulpy m. See Malacoid m.
Scleroid m. Fr.. mycelium sclero'ide. A tubercular m. ; a m.
in which the threads are densely interwoven and form bodies of a
fleshy or hard or suberose structure. [B, 104 (a. 35).] See SCLERO-
TII-M. Secondary in. Any mycelial form produced from an
ordinary m. (e. g.. the haustoria of the m. in the Ustilaginece or
the sclerotia which develop from the m. in the Tuberacece.). [B,
238 (a, 35).] Tubercular m. Fr., mycelium tuberculeux. See
Scleroid m.
MYCES (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu 8 )'sez(kas). Gen., -et'os (-et'is). Gr.,
fiiiicijs. See FUNGUS.
MYCETENCANTHIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-se 2 t(kat)-e 2 n(ka 2 n)-
(ka 3 n)'thi 2 s. Gen., -cantk'idos (-idis). From MVKTJS, a fungus, and
eyxaveit, encanthis. Fr., mycetencauthis. Ger., Myketenkanthis.
See ENCANTHIS fungosa.
MYCETES (Lat.), n. m. pi. Mi(mu 6 )-set(kat)'ez(e 2 s). Gen.,
-et'on. Fr., mycetes. Ger., Pilze. 1. The Fungi. 2. Of Link, a
suborder of the Fungi, consisting of the Agaricini. Phalloidei.
Sphceriacei, etc. [B, 121, 170 (a, 35).]
MYCETIDE (Fr.), n. Me-sa-ted. A gummy substance ex-
tracted, along with viscosin, from several species of Fuiwi IB
93 (a, 14).]
MYCETOGENESIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)se 2 t(kat)-o(o)-je s n-
(ge 2 n)'e 2 s-i 2 s. Gen., -es'eos (-gen'esis). From /uv/ojs, a fungus, and
yeceo-is, generation. Fr., mycetogenese. The production and de-
velopment of Fungi. [L, 41, 180 (a, 43).]
MYCETOGRAPHY, n. Mi-se 2 t-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . From JUVKTJS, a
fungus, and ypd<f>tiv, to write. See MYCOLOGY.
MYCETOII>, adj. Mi-set'oid. Lat., mycetoides, mycetodeus
(from nvicijs, a fungus, and elfios, resemblance). Fr., mycetoide.
Ger., schwammig. Resembling a mushroom or fungus, [a, 35.]
The Mycetoidei (Fr., mycetoides) are a group of Fungi. [B, 170
(a, 35).]
MYCETOLOGY, n. Mi-se*t-o 2 l'o-ji". Lat., mycetologia. Fr.,
mycetologie. See MYCOLOGY.
MYCETOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-set(kat)-o'ma 3 . Gen.,
-om'atos (-atis). From HVKTJS. a fungus (see also -oma*). Fr.,
mycetome. Ger., Mycetom. A tumor' formed by the action of a
fungus, [a, 18.] Cf . Madura FOOT.
MYCETOPHAGOUS, n. Mi-se 2 t-o 2 f 'a 2 g-u 3 s. From MV*>), a
fungus, and <f>ayeiv, to eat. Living on fungi, [a, 48.]
MYCETOPHILOUS, adj. Mi-se 2 t-o 2 f'i 2 l-u 3 s. From /UVKIJS, a
fungus, and <f>i\elr, to love. See MYCOPHILOUS.
MYCETOZOA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Mi(mu e )-se 2 t(kat)-o(o 3 )-zo'a 3 .
From fivK-qt . 'a fungus, and <uov, a living being. Fr., mycetozoaires.
Ger., Mycetozoen. A class of the Gymnomyxa inhabiting damp
surfaces exposed to the air, characterized by non-parasitism, by
the formation usually of fusion (rarely of aggregation) plasmodia,
by spores provided with a coat (chlamydospores) and formed either
in naked groups of definite shape (sori), or on the surface of andro-
phores, or in large fruit-like cysts which inclose parts or the whole
of the spores, and develop a capillitium. They include the Suro-
phora, Endosporea, and Exosporea. By most botanists these
organisms are regarded as plants (see MYXOMYCETES) ; by De Bary
and others as a class of the Protozoa. [B, 121 (a, 35) ; L, 121.]
MYCHMUS (Lat.), MYCHTHISMUS (Lat.), n's m. Mi 2 k-
(mu e ch 2 )'mu 3 s(mu 4 s), mi 2 k(mu 6 ch 2 )-thi a z(thi' 2 s)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gr.,
/ivx/ud? (from nvftu>, to moan), iiv\6tv^6f. See SIGHING (n.).
MYCINA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu e )-si(ke)'na 3 . From /HUKIJS, a fun-
gus. Fr., mycine. An apothecium like that in the genus Bceomy-
ces. [B. 19 (a, 35).]
MYCINUL.IN, n. Mi-si 2 n'u 2 l-i 2 n. From fivici), a fungus, and
inulin (q. v.). Fr.. mycinuline. A neutral dextrogyrous sub-
stance, C ia H 2 iiO n + H 2 O, resembling inulin. contained in Elapho-
myces granulatus. [B, 46 (a, 46) ; B, 93 (a, 14).]
MYCOAMtEBA, n. Mi(mu)-ko(ko 3 )-a 2 m(a s m)-e'(o ! "e 2 )-ba.
Fr., myxamibe, myxoamibe. In the Myxomycetes, one of the
amoeboid protoplasmic particles which unite and form a colony
or plasmodium. [B, 104, 121 (o. 35).]
MVCOCELL.ULOSE, n. Mi-ko-se"l'u 2 l-o 2 s. From fivx-ijt, a
fungus, and cellula, a cell. Fr., m. See FUNGIN.
MYCOCECIDIA (Lat.), n. Mi(mu)-ko(ko 3 )-se 2 s(kak)-i 2 d(ed)'-
i*-a 3 . Galls erroneously considered cryptogamic in structure (e.
g., certain mite-galls), [a, 35.]
MYCOCTONINE, n. Mi-ko 2 kt'on-en. An alkaloid, C 27 H 30 No-
O 8 + 5H a O, obtained from Aconitum lycoclonum. [G. Dragendorff
and H. Spohn, " Ph. Ztschr. f. Russl.." xxiii, in " Annal. di chim.
medico farm, e di farmacol.," Jan., 1885, p. 85 (B).]
MYCODERMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-ko(ko s )-du s r(de 2 r)'ma 3 .
Gen., -derm' at os (-atis). From JUVKO;, mucus, and epfia, skin. 1.
An old term for a mucous membrane. [L, 50 (a, 14).] 2. A genus
(by some considered spurious) placed by Persoon among the Algae,
and by others among the Fungi. It occurs in the form of a mem-
brane'(also called a m.) on the surface of fermented liquids ex-
posed to the atmosphere. [B, 19, 121 (a, 35).] M. aceti. Fr., my-
coderme du vinaigre. Ger.. Essigpilz, Essigmutter. See BACTE-
RIUM aceti. [B, 238, 316 (a, 35).] M. albicans. See SACCHAROMY-
CES albicans. M. cerevisise. A species occurring as a pellicle
composed of branching tubes on the surface of masses of the
Saccharomyces cerevisice when the latter is exposed to the air. [B,
104 (o, 35).] M. cyaneum. See MICROCOCCUS cyaneus. M. inesen-
tericum. See SACCHAROMYCES mesentericus. M. of beer. Fr.,
mycoderme de la biere. Acetic skin ; a smooth or finely wrinkled
slimy thin membrane or scum composed of bacteria, forming on
alcoholic liquids which contain few fruit acids, such as beer, or on
vinegar to which wine has been added (Nageli). According to
Hansen, the membrane occurring on beer is composed chiefly or
entirely of Saccharomyces m. if it is of a dull gray color, and of
microbacteria if glistening and slimy. [B, 238, 316 (a, 35).] M.
plicae (polonicte). The Trichophyton of plica polonica. [B, 83
(a, 35).] M. saccharina. See SACCHAROMYCES m.M. vinl. Fr..
mycoderme du vin. Ger., Essighautchen. See SACCHAROMYCES m.
MYCODERMITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu e )-ko(ko 3 )-du B rm(de 2 rm)-
i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From HVKOS, mucus, and Sep^a, skin
(see also -itis*). Catarrh.
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Oh, chin; Cli". loch (Scottish); E. he: E 2 . ell: G, go; I, die; I*, in; N. in; N=. tank;
2363
MUTTEBKORN
MYDRIASIS
MYCODES (Lat.), adj. Mi(mu 6 )-kod'ez(as). See MYCOID.
MYCODESMOID, n. Mi-kodeVmoid. Of Johne, a fibrous
degeneration, especially pronounced in the lungs in the horse,
caused by the Micrococcus ascoformans. [a, 34. J
MYCODEXTKIN, n. Mi-ko-de 2 x'tri 2 n. Fr.,mycodextrine. See
MYCINULIN.
MYCODIABRHO3A (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-ko(ko 3 )-di(di 2 )-a 2 r-
(a 3 r)-re'(ro 2 'e 2 )-a 3 . From /HU'KOS, mucus, and diarrhoea (q. v.). Fr.,
mycodiarrhee. Ger., Schleimdurchfall. See Catarrhal DIARBHCEA.
MYCOI>YSENTERIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 6 )-ko(ko 3 )-di 2 s(du 6 s)-
e 2 n-te(te 2 )'ri 2 -a 3 . From /U.VKOS, mucus, and Svtrevrepia, dysentery.
Fr., mycodyssenterie. Ger., Schleimruhr. See Catarrhal DYSEN-
TERY.
MYCODYSPN03 A (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-ko(ko 3 )-di 2 s(dus)-pne'-
(pno v e 2 )-a 3 . From /U.UKOS, mucus, and dyspnoea (q. v.). Fr., myco-
dyspnee. Dyspnoea due to accumulation of mucus in the respira-
tory passages, [a, 34.]
MYCOFIBROMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-ko(ko 3 )-fi(fe)-bro'ma 3 .
Gen., -rom'atos (-atis). See MYCODESMOID.
MYCOGASTRITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-ko(ko 3 )-ga 2 st(ga 3 st)-
ri(re)'ti 2 s. Gen., -trit'idos (-idis). From JUVKOS, mucus, and gas-
tritis (q. v.). Catarrhal gastritis. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYCOGRAPHY, n. Mi-ko 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . From fiuicrjs, a fungus,
and ypd<j>eiv, to write. See MYCOLOGY.
MYCOHvEMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 6 )-ko(ko 3 )-hem'(ha 3/ e 2 m)-i 2 -
a 3 . See MICROBIOHJEMIA.
MYCOID, adj. Mi'koid. Lat., mycodes (from JU.UKJJS, a fungus,
and ctSo?, resemblance. Fr., mycoide. Ger., pilzig, pilzartig.
Fungus-like. The Mycidei (Fr., myco'ides) are the Fungi (such as
the ferments, etc.) that have no filamentous mycelium. [B, 121
(a, 35).]
MYCO-INULIN, n. Mi-ko-i 2 n'u 2 l-i 2 n. See MYCINULIN.
MYCOLOGY, n. Mi-ko 2 l'o-ji s . From nu/crjs, a fungus, and
Adyos, understanding. Fr., mycologie. Ger., Mykologie, Pilzlehre.
The botany of the Fungi. [L, 41 (a, 43).]
MYCOMELIC ACID, MYCOMELINIC ACID, n's. Mi co
me 2 l'i 2 k, -me 2 l-i 2 n'i 2 k. 1. An acid, C4H 4 N 4 O2. occurring as a yel-
lowish powder, derivable from alloxan and from uric acid. [B, 3.]
2. See ALLOXAMIDE.
MYCOMYCETES (Lat.), n. m. pi. Mi(rnu 6 )-ko(ko s )-mi(mu 6 )-
set(kat)'ez(e 2 s). From JK.UIOJS, a fungus. Fr., my corny cetes. Ger.,
Mycomyceten, Schleimpilze. Fungi in which the reproduction is
only by oospores or zygospores. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MYCONOSTOC, n. Mi-ko-no 2 s'to 2 k. A genus of Schizpmy-
cetes, rejected by most mycologists. [a, 35. J M. gregarium.
A species found among decomposing Algae, in stagnant water, de-
scribed by Cohn and Lankester as consisting of thin colorless
threads knotted and looped and inclosed by a gelatinous sheath
10 IJL to 17 /j. in diameter. According to Zopf, it is made up of por-
tions of the filaments of the Cladothrix dichotoma. [B, 238, 310
(a, 35).]
MYCOPHItOUS, adj. Mi-ko 2 f'i 2 l-u's. From /UUKIJS. a fungus,
and ^lAeiv, to love. Fr., mycophile. Growing especially on fungi,
[a, 48. J
MYCOPHI/YZ ACIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-ko(ko3Vfli(flu)-za-
(za 3 )'shi 2 (ki 2 )-u 3 m(u 4 m). From JU.U/CDS, mucus, and </>Au^aiciov, a lit-
tle blister. Fr., mycophlyzacion. Ger., tjchleimpustel. A pustule
of a mucous surface. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYCOPHTHALMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 6 )-ko 2 f-tha 2 l(tha 3 l)'-
mi 2 -a 3 . From /oiu/ojs, a fungus, and o<0oA/u.ia, ophthalmia. Fun-
gous ophthalmia. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYCOPHTHISIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-ko 2 t(ko 2 f) / i 2 s(thi 2 s)-i !1 s.
Gen., -this'eos (-oph'tliisis). From jxvico?, mucus, and <0icri, con-
sumption. Fr., mycophtliisie. Ger., Schleimschwindsucht. See
Mucous PHTHISIS.
MYCOPHYCE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. Mi(mu)-ko(ko 3 )-fi(fu e )'se 2 -
(ke 2 )-e(a'-e 2 ). From H.UKOS, mucus, and <Cicos, sea-weed. Of Kilt-
zing, a suborder of Algai, consisting of mucus-like forms, usually
colorless, rarely yellowish or red, growing on organic substances
or in solutions. [B, 83 ; B, 170 (a, 35).]
MYCOPNEUMONYPOSTASIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-ko(ko")-
nu 2 (pnu 2 )-mo 2 n-ip(u 6 p)-o 2 st'a 2 s(a 3 s)-i 2 s. Gen., -as'eos (-ost'asis).
From /UVKOS, mucus, irvevfuav, the lung, and vwotrTaurtf. a setting
under. Fr., mycopneumonypostase. Ger., Lungenschleinisenkung.
Mucous hypostasis of the lungs. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYCOPBOTEIN, n. Mi-ko-pro'te 2 -i 2 n. Fr., mycoproteine.
Ger., Mykoprote'in. Of Nencke, a peculiar albuminous matter. C 25 -
H 42 N 9 O 9 , due to the action of micro-organisms, especially the bac-
teria of putrefaction. [L, 88 (a, 46) ; " Ctrlbl. f. Bakt. und'Parasit.,"
Sept., 1890, p. 324.]
MYCOBBHIZA (Lat.), n. Mi(mu)-ko 2 r-ri(ri 2 )'za 3 . From /IAVIOJS,
a fungus, and pia, a root. Fr., mycorrhize. Of Franck, a brown-
ish subterranean mycelium, regarded as fungal, occurring on the
roots of plants, especially of cupuliferous trees. It sometimes
penetrates the cells of the endoderm of the root, and causes the
death of the tree. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
MYCOBTHOPN03A (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-ko 2 rth-o 2 p-ne'-
(n 2 o'e 2 )-a 3 . From /uvVos, mucus, and orthopncea (q. v.). Fr., my-
corthopnee. Ger., schleimiges Schiverathmen. Orthopnoaa due to
profuse mucous secretion. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYCOS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu 6 )'ko 2 s. Gr., /IVKOS. See Mucus.
MYCOSE, n. Mi'kos. Fr., m. Ger., M. See TREHALOSE.
MYCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-kos'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From
(u.vicrjs, a fungus (see also -osis*). Ger., M. 1. An affection of the
skin characterized by fungous excrescences and tumors. 2. Dis-
ease due to the presence and growth of a fungus. [B ; L, 49. 50, 87
(a, 46).] Acute in. of the blood. Of Neelson, septic poisoning
caused by mycohaemia. [a, 34.] Broncho-pulmonary m. Bron-
chorrhoea caused by micro-organisms, [a, 34.] Catalytic m. Of
Horsley, microbioheemia. [a, 34.] Mechanical m. Of Horsley,
a morbid condition caused by obstruction of the capillaries by
micro-organisms, [a, 34.] M. cerebri. M. of the brain, [a, 34.]
M. circinata. See TRICHOPHYTOSIS capitia.lS.. cutis. M. or
the skin caused by various fungi, [a, 34.] M. endocardii. Of
Winge and Herberg, infectious endocarditis, [a, 34.] M. favosa.
See FAVUS. M. framboesioides. Fr., m. framboise. 1. See
DERMATITIS papiUaris capillitii. 2. See FRAMBCESIA (2d def.). M.
fungoides. Fr., lymphadenie cutanee. Ger., entziindliche fun-
gose Geschwulst. Syn. : fibroma fungoides, papilloma areo-eleva-
tum, pessema. A chronic, inflammatory neoplastic disease of the
skin, probably of parasitic origin, characterized by slowly devel-
oping growths disseminated over various parts of the surface in the
form either of flat deposits, slightly elevated above or level with
the surrounding skin, or of raised mushroom-like tumors of vari-
ous sizes. The growths vary in color from a pinkish to a deep red
or violaceous hue ; they may be smooth, like urticaria, desquamat-
ing, or excoriated and exuding, and are sometimes covered with
brownish crusts. They are often accompanied with intense itching,
and gradually a profound cachexia is induced which usually ends
fatally. The lymphatic system is not involved, and leucocytosis
is absent. [G, 4, 61 : Ledermann, "Arch. f. Derm. u. Syph.," 1889,
xxi, p. 683 ; " N. Y. Med. Jour.," June 28, 1890, p. 727 (G).] Cf . EC-
ZEMA hypertrophicum, tuberosum. M. furfuracea. See PITYRIA-
sis versicolor. M. intestinalis. 1. See ANTHRAX intestinalis.
2. Enteritis produced by the presence of a micro-organism. [A,
319 (a, 34).] M. leptothrica. Disease due to a Leptothrix. M.
I u piiiiisa. See M. favosa. M. microsporina. See DERMATO-
MYCOSIS furfuracea. M. oris. A thick grayish-white or black
discoloration of the tongue or mucous membrane of the mouth,
sometimes associated with constitutional disturbance, caused by
Oidium albicans or Leptothrix buccalis. [Eichhorst (a, 34).] M.
pharyngis leptothricia. See Pharyngeal m. M. pulmonum.
See PNEUMONOMYCOSIS. M. pustulosa. 1. Parasitic sycosis. 2.
Impetigo. [A, 319 (a, 34).] M. septica. M. produced by septic
micro-organisms, [a, 34.] M. sarcinica. M. produced by sar-
cinse. [a, 34.] M. scutiformis (seu scutulata). Favus in which
there are yellow crusts containing Achorion SchiJnleinii . [a. 34.]
M. syphiloides. See SIBBENS and SCHERLIEVO. M. tonsilla-
ris benigna. Of Frankel, pharyngeal m. [a, 34.] M. trachea?.
Of Herterich, m. affecting the respiratory passages, and especially
the trachea, caused by Eurotium aspergilhts. [a. 34.] M. tri-
chophytina. M. of the skin caused by Tricophyton sporuloides
or Trichophyton ulcerum. [a, 34.] M. vaginalis. M. of the va-
gina. [L, 57 (a, 34).] Pharyngeal in. M. of the pharynx pro-
duced by a leptothrix. [S. O. Vanderpoel, "N. Y. Med. Jour.,"
Feb. 9, 1889 (a, 34).] Kenal m. Nephritis produced by the pres-
ence of a micro-organism, [a, 34.] Surgical m. A m. that pro-
duces a lesion requiring surgical interference or occurring in con-
nection with injuries, [a, 34 : B.]
MYCOTIC, adj. Mi-ko 2 t'i 2 k. Pertaining to or affected with
mycosis, [a, 48.]
MYCTEK (Lat.), n. m. Mi 2 k(mu"k)'tu 6 r(tar). Gen., -ter'os
(-ter'is). Gr., /U.VKTJJP (from /uvo-o-o/uoi. to blow the nose). Of old
writers, a nostril ; also the hose. [A, 322, 325 (a, 48).]
MYCTEBOPHONIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 k(mu s k)-teMtar)-o(o 8 )-
fon'i 2 -a 3 . From /MVKTJJP, the nose, and fytovri, the voice. Fr., myctero-
phonie. Ger., Nasenstimme. Imperfection of the voice charac-
terized by a nasal twang, [a, 48.]
MYCTEBOXEBOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 k(mu"k)-teMtar)-o(o 3 )-
ze 2 r(xe 2 r)-os'i a s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From /UVKTTJP, the nose, and
fjjpds. dry (see also -osis*). Fr., mycteroxerose. Dryness of the
nostrils. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYCUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)'ku 3 s(ku 4 s). See Mucus.
MYDAL.EINE, n. Mi 2 d-a 2 l'e 2 -en. From /nvSaAeos, moldy. Fr.,
mydaleine. Ger., Mydale'in. A poisonous alkaloid of uncertain
composition, found in human corpses. It excites profuse diar-
rhoaa, vomiting, enteritis, and death with the heart in diastole.
Its effects on the pupil and the circulation are similar to those of
atropine. [Brieger, "Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f. klin.
Med.," cxv, p. 483 (B) ; E. D. Ferguson, " N. Y. Med. Jour.," Aug. 4,
1888, p. 113 (a, 17).]
MYDATOXINE, n. Mi 2 d-a 2 t-o a x'en. From pv&av, to be moldy,
and rofiicov, poison. A poisonous alkaloid, C 6 H n NO 2 , found in pu-
trefying meat and human corpses. It produces symptoms like
those caused by neurine. [Brieger, " Arch, f . path. Anat. u. Physiol.
u. f. klin. Med.." cxv, p. 483 (B) ; E. D. Ferguson, "N. Y. Med.
Jour.," Aug. 4, 1888, p. 113 (a, 17).]
MYDESIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 d(mu 6 d)-e(a)'si !1 s. Gen., -cs'eos (-is).
Gr., juvSijo-ts (f rom juvSav, to be damp). Fr., mydese. 1. Putrefac-
tion. 2. A purulent discharge from the eyelids. [L, 41, 50, 135 (a,
14, 43).]
MYDINE, n. Mi 2 d'en. From /uv8os, decay. A non-poisonous
ptomaine, O e H n NO, discovered by Brieger (1886) in human corpses
and cultures made from typnoid material in peptonized serum-al-
bumin. [Brieger, " Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f. klin. Med.,"
cxv, p. 483 (B).]
MYDON (Lat.), n. m. Mid(mud)'o 2 n(on). Gen., -on'os (-is).
Gr nv&uiv Fr , m. Of old writers, a fungus-like growth of flesh
in a fistula. [A, 325 (a, 48).]
MYDRIASIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 d(mu 8 d)-ri 2 -a(a 3 )'si 2 s. Gen.,
-as'eos (-i'asis). Gr., /uvSpiWts. Fr., mydriase. Ger., Puptllener-
weiterung. Persistent dilatation of the pupil due to paralysis of
the sphincter iridis. [F.] Dyspiueic m. Ger., dyspnoetische M.
O, no; O*, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full: U 6 , urn; U, like U (German).
MYDRIAT1C
MYENERGIA
2364
M which occurs in dyspnoea as a result perhaps of irritation of the
sympathetic. [A, 319 (a, 29).] M. paralytica. M. from paralysis
of the sphincter pupilhe. [B.] M. paralytico-spastica. A sup-
posititious form of m. said to result from a paralysis of the sphinc-
ter pupillae associated with an abnormal degree of contraction of
the so-called dilatator pupillaR. [A. 319 (a, 29).] M. spasmodica,
M. spastica. A supposititious form of in. which is said to be the
result of an abnormal degree of contraction of the so-called dilata-
tor pupillse. [A, 319 (a," 29).] Psychic m. Ger., psychische M.
M. from fright or other violent emotion. [A, 319 (a, 29).] Spinal
m. Lat., TO. spinalis. M. caused by irritation of the centre for
dilatation of the pupil in the lower cervical part of the cord. [Eich-
horst (a, 34).]
MYDRIATIC, adj. Mi a d-ri 11 -a !1 t'i ;l k. Lat.. mydriaticus, mydri-
oticus Producing mydriasis ; as a n., any substance so act-
ing. [P.]
MYDRUS (Lat.), n. m. Mid(mu 6 d)'ru 3 s(ru*s). Gr., /ivSpos. Of
Hippocrates, a small ball or mass of iron which was heated and
used as an actual cautery. [A, 325 (a, 48).]
MYECTOPIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 3 k-top(to !1 p)'i :l -a 3 . From
MB?, a muscle, and ectopia (q. .). Fr., myectopie. Ger., Myek-
topie. See Muscular ECTOPIA.
MYEt, n. Mi'e"l. From /nvtAos, marrow. Of B. G. Wilder,
the spinal cord.
MYEL.EMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-el-em'(a>'e !1 m)-i-a. Of
Eichhorst, myeologenic leucocythaemia. [a, 34.]
MYELAL.GIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-e''l-a''l(a 3 l)'ji 11 (gi !1 )-a 3 . From
fxveAds, marrow, and aAyos, pain. Ger., Riickenmarksschmerz. Pain
in the spinal cord. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYEL.ANAL.OSIS (Lat.). n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-eI-a !1 n(a 3 n)-a 3 -los'i )l s.
Gen., -os'eos (-is). From /uiveAot , marrow, and dfoAiuons, destruction.
See Locomotor ATAXI A.
MYELAPOPL.ESIA (Lat.), MYELAPOPLEXIA (Lat.), n's
f. Mi(mu)-e ; 'I-a !1 p(a s p)-o(o !1 )-ple(pla)'zi 2 (si !1 )-a s , -plex'(plax)-i !1 -a 3 .
From /xveAos, marrow, and awoirAijfia, apoplexy. Spinal apo-
plexy. IG.]
MYEL,ASTHENIA(Lat.),n.f. Mi(mu)-el-a !1 s(a 3 s)-the !l n-i(e)'a 8 .
From fiveAos, marrow, and a<r94i>tia, weakness. Ger., Myelasthe-
nie. See NEURASTHENIA spinalis.
MYEL.ATEL.IA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 11 l-a 11 t(a 3 t)-e 1 'l-i(e)'a 3 .
From nveAos, marrow, o, priv., and reAos, completion. Imperfect
formation of marrow or of the spinal cord. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
MYELATKOPHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a l-a 11 t(a !l t)-ro(ro !l )'-
fl a -a 3 . From /uveAos, marrow, and drpo^ia, atrophy. Fr., myela-
trophie. 1. Atrophy of the spinal cord. 2. Atrophy from spinal
paralysis.
MYELAIJXE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 ) el-ax'(a s 'u<x)-e(a). Gen.,
-aux'es. From /xveAfo, marrow, and aif <}, growth. Hypertrophy
of the spinal cord. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYEliAXE (Fr.), n. Me-a-la 3 x. From five\6s, marrow, and
axis, an axis. Of Milne Edwards, the gray matter around the cen-
tral canal of the spinal cord. [I, 43 (K).]
MYELENCEPHALON (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-e s l-en(e a n'')-se'>f-
(ke a f)'a 2 j(a 3 l)-o a n. From fxveAot, marrow, and ev'<oAos, the brain.
Fr., myelencephale. Ger., Nachgehirn (1st def.). 1. Of Huxley,
the medulla oblongata. 2. The cerebro-spinal axis. The Myelen-
cephala of Owen are the Vertebrata. [K ; L, 343.]
MYEL.ETEROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-el-e 2 t-e<"r-os'i !1 s. Gen.,
-os'eos (-is). From /ivAo?, marrow, and erlpo><m. alteration. Ger..
Riickenmarksveranderung. Any morbid affection of the spinal
cord. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
MYEL.IN, n. Mi'e 2 l-i s n. From /nveAos, marrow. Fr., myeline.
Ger., M. A substance discovered by Virchow in egg yolk, in the
nerve substance, and in other animal tissues, characterized by
its forms and its peculiar dull lustre. It is round, oval, filament-
ous, knot- (or club-) like, but for the most part with double con-
tour, sometimes concentrically striated. It swells in water, and
dissolves in hot alcohol, ether, chloroform, or oil of turpentine. A
myelinic degeneration of the epithelium of the lungs occurs in the
desquamative pneumonia of Buhl. ["Arch, f . path. Anat. u. Physiol.
u. f. klin. Med.," 1854, vi, p. 562, viii. p. 114 (D, 3).]
MYELJNE, n. Mi'e"l-i !1 n. See NEURILEMMA (1st def.).
MYEMNIC, adj. Mi-e"l-i 2 n'i'>k. 1. Medullated. 2. Pertaining
to or characterized by the presence of myelin. [D : J.]
MYELITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-el-i(e)'tis. Gen., -it'idos
(-idix). From /uveAo?, marrow (see also -itis*). Fr., myelite. Ger.,
M., Rilckenmarksentziindung(Istdef.). 1. Inflammation of the spi-
nal cord. [D, 1 ; L, 41 (a, 14).] 2. See OSTEOMYELITIS. Acute bul-
bar m. Lat., TO. bulbi acnta. A form of m. characterized by its
sudden onset, and by vomiting, hiccough, dysphagia.dysphonia, etc.,
soon followed by acute bulbar paralysis and death from asphyxia.
[D, 35.] Acute central m. A form of m. with symptoms' like
those of acute ascending paralysis. It begins suddenly with dis-
turbances of sensation, soon followed by anaesthesia and paralysis
of the lower extremities, bladder, and rectum, loss of reflex ex-
citability, atrophy of the paralyzed muscles, with loss of faradaic
contractility and with the reaction of degeneration. It rapidly ad-
vances upward until the muscles of deglutition and finally those of
respiration are paralyzed, and death results from asphyxia. [D,
35.] Acute cervical transverse m. A form of m. which be-
gins with pain and muscular spasm in the back of the neck, and
paralysis of the upper and sometimes of the lower extremities.
The inflammatory process usually ascends to the medulla, death
resulting from asphyxia. fD, 35 ] Acute diffused m. Acute
m. affecting the entire spinal cord. [D, 34.] Acute dorsal
transverse m. A form of m. attended by symptoms less severe
than in the other forms of acute transverse m. [D, 35.] Acute
dorse-lumbar transverse m. A form of m. in which the severer
symptoms of paralysis in the lower extremities supervene, some-
times very quickly, and death results from marasmus. [D, 35.]
Acute general in. See Acute diffused m. Acute heinilateral
m. A form of m. characterized by hemiplegia and hypereesthesia,
and with elevated temperature on the side corresponding- to the
lesion and anaesthesia on the opposite side. [D, 35.] Acute par-
tial in. M. affecting a restricted urea. [D, 34.] Acute trans-
verse m. A form of m. affecting the whole thickness of the cord
developed after severe injuries of the spinal cord and vertebral col-
umn. [D, 35.] See Acute cervical transverse ML, Acute dor.tal
transverse m., and Acute dorso-lumbar transverse m. Apoplec-
toid TO. M. in which paralysis is developed with unusual rapidity,
as in hsemorrhagic m. [D, 35.] Ascending m. Lat., m. ascend-
ens. M. in which the degenerations ascend from the foci of in-
flammation along the tracts of long fibres in the posterior median
columns, the direct cerebellar tracts, and the antero-lateral ascend-
ing tracts. [Gowers (a, 34).] Bulbar in. Lat., m. bulbi rliachitici.
A disease commencing with violent headache, giddiness, vomiting,
distressing hiccough, various parsesthesiae, dysphagia, and respira-
tory disturbances. Afterward there are symptoms of bulbar pa-
ralysis. It is caused by uncircumscribed centres of softening in t he
medulla oblougata. [Ross (a, 34).] Cavitary m. Fr.. myelite
cavitaire. Of Joffroy, myelosyringosis. [a, 34.] Central haem-
orrhagic m. See Hcemato-m. Central in. 1. See Periepencly-
mal m. 2. See Acute central m. and Chronic central m. Chron-
ic annular m. See Annular SCLEROSIS. Chronic bulbar m.
A form of m. usually identical with chronic progressive bulbar
paralysis, but sometimes without the distinctly progressive char-
acter. [D, 35.] Chronic central m. Chronic m. in the central
gray column and anterior horns of the spinal cord. ID, 35.] Cf.
Acute central TO. Chronic diffused in. Of Hallopeau, the
spinal paralysis of adults of Hammond. [D. 35.] Clu-onic in-
terstitial m. An interstitial m. in which the involvement of the
neuroglia progresses slowly. The symptoms are the same as those
of chronic m. [a, 34.] Chronic m. Lat., m. chronica. A trans-
verse, disseminated, focal or diffuse m. in which the inflammation
develops slowly, and there is absence of the vascular disturbance
seen in acute m.. but the pathological features are the same as
those of the latter form. [Gowers (o. 34).] Chronic peripheral
m. A peripheral m. in which the pathological changes progress
slowly. [L, 57 (a, 34).] Chronic transverse m. A chronic m.
affecting the whole thickness of the cord. [D, 35.] Compression
111. Fr., paraplegic par compression lente de la moelle. Ger..Kom-
pressionsm\ A progressive form of m. which may occur with any
disease of the vertebral column or spinal membranes (e. g., angu-
lar curvatures in Pott's disease, exostoses, blood-clots, and tumors)
that causes pressure on the spinal cord. Symptoms of local disease
(i. *>., softening) are usually present for some time before the devel-
opment of definite paraplegia, corresponding to the zone of affected
nerve-tissue and the part cutoff below it. [D, 35.] Cornual m.
M. in which the inflammation is limited to the anterior or posterior
cornu of the spinal cord, [a, 34.] Cortical in. Chronic spinal
meningitis. [D.] Descending in. Lat., m. descendens. M. in
which the degenerations descend from the foci of inflammation
along the pyramidal tracts. [Gowers (a, 34).] Diffuse m. An in-
terstitial m. in which there is an extension of the pathological
changes throughout the neuroglia of the cord. [Grasset (a. 34).]
Disseminated m. Lat., m. disseminata. M. in which there is
an increase in the interstitial tissue, which becomes dense and rich
in nuclei, in small spots scattered through the substance of the
cord ; the consistence of the latter is often increased. The symp-
toms are paraplegia associated with spastic symptoms, cystic pa-
ralysis, impairment of sensibility, and usually a diminution of the
reflex and electric excitability. [Ross (a, 34).] Disseminated
chronic m. See Multifile SCLEROSIS. Dorso-lumbar m. A
form of m. commencing with fever, formication, numbness and
pain in the lower extremities, and spasmodic movements in the
limbs. This latter is soon followed by spastic paralyses and exag-
geration of the cutaneous and deep reflexes. Death usually results
from marasmus. IRoss (a, 34).] Excavating m. Fr.. myelite
cavitaire. Of Joffroy and Achard, the inflammation of the epen-
dyma of the spinal cord, with obstruction of the vessels supplying
the surrounding gray matter and consequent softening that pro-
ceeds to excavation ; it is found in myelohydrosis and myelosyrin-
gosis. [a, 34.] Focal m. M. due to an involvement of a small area
of the cord, [a, 34.] Hsemato-m., Hsemorrhagic (central) m.
M. associated with heematomyelia. It is usually central, is rapidly
followed by paraplegia, and is distinguished from uncomplicated
haemorrhage into the cord by the presence of fever and other symp-
toms of an acute inflammatory process. [D, 47.] Hemilateral
m. M. in which the lesion is limited to one half the cord ; the
symptoms are those of Brown-Sequard's paralysis, [a. 34.] Hy-
perplastic m. Lat., m. hyperjilastica. Of Dujardin-Beaumetz,
an acute interstitial m. without softening, [a. 34.] Idiopathic m.
Fr., myelite idiopathique. Ger.. spontane M. M. that originates
independently of any infectious disease and of traumatism. [a, 34.]
Interstitial m. M. caused by pathological changes in the con-
nective tissue of the cord, fa, 34.] Meningo-m'. See Spinal
MENINGITIS. M. apostematosa. See Suipurative m. M.
chronica. See Transverse m.M. chronica disseminata. See
Multiple SCLEROSIS. M. circumscripta. See Focal m.'M. con-
vulsoria. Of A. Hortel, electric chorea, [a. 34.] M. cribrosa.
Of Eichhorst, a form of myelosyringosis in which the cavities give
the spinal cord a sieve-like appearance, [o, 34.] M. dorsalis. M.
limited to the dorsal region of the cord. M. exsudativa. See
HYDRORRHACHIS. M. geiieralis. See Diffuse m. M. hyper-
plastica granulosa. See OSTEITIS fu-ngosa.~M. insularis, M.
multiplex. Of Eichhorst, disseminated m. [a. 34.] M. of the
anterior horns [Seguin]. See Anite anterior POLIOMYELITIS.
M. peripherica chronioa. See Chronic peripheral m. M. pe-
techialis. See Cerebro-spinal MENINGITIS. M. segmentalis.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A*, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; 1 s , in; N, in; N', tank;
2365
MYDRIATIC
MYENERG1A
See Transverse m. M. sine myelomalacia. M. in which the
degenerative process does not cause myelomalacia. [A, 326 (a,
34).] M. sfiiiiiilis. See Acute m. M. spontaiiea. See Idio-
pathic m. Parenchymatous in. A in. caused by pathologi-
cal changes in the nervous elements of the cord. [Grasset (a,
34).] Peri-ependymal in. 1. M. attended with a proliferation
of the connective tissue which surrounds the central spinal cord.
[D, 35.] 2. See Excavating m. Perliii*. Acute spinal lepto-
meningitis. [D.J Peripherie in. Chronic rnyelomeningitis, so
called because in hardened carinin preparations made from an
affected spinal cord there is a highly stained border extending
inward according to the extent of the disease. [D, 35.] Pressure
m. See Compression m. Primitive m. See Idiopathic m.
Recurrent m. Lat., m. recurrens. Of Pierret, m. in which the
symptoms abate to recur with intensity in a month or so. [a, 34.]
Sclerotic m. A form of chronic in. in which there are shrink-
age and induration of the affected region of the cord and an in-
crease in the interstitial tissue. [Gowers (a, 34).] Secondai'y in.
Fr., myelite secondaire. A form of m., usually secondary to
chronic affections of the urinary passages, attended by the symp-
toms of subacute transverse m. at the superior part of the lumbar
enlargement. [D, 35.] Suppurative in. Lat., m. upostematosa.
M. with suppuration in the cord, [a, 34.] Systematic in. A
parenchymatous m. in which there is a propagation of the degen-
erative process along systematized nervous tracts. [Grasset (a, 34).]
Transverse in. M. o all or a considerable portion of the thick-
ness of the cord. [D, 35.] Transverse spasmodic in. A trans-
verse m. in which there are spasmodic movements of the extremi-
ties, [a, 34.] Traumatic m. An interstitial or parenchymatous
m. produced by direct injury to the cord or by concussion. [L, 88
(a, 34).] Tubercular m. An interstitial or parenchymatous m.
produced by tuberculous deposit, [a, 34.] Unilateral m. A
focal or transverse m. in which the symptoms are present on one
side of the body only. [L, 88 (a, 34).] Universal progressive
m. A form of in. which gradually extends until the entire breadth
of the spinal cord is involved. In the lumbar and lower dorsal re-
gions this is especially manifest ; in the upper dorsal and cervical
regions the disease may be limited to the columns of Goll and the
direct cerebellar tracts, with more or less associated chronic cen-
tral m. [D, 35.]
MYELOCELE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o(o 3 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in.
Eng., tni'e 2 l-o-sel. Gen., -cel'es. From /nveAds, marrow, and )Aij,
a tumor. See MYELOMENINGOCELE.
MYELOCEKEBELLAR, adj. Mi-e 2 l-o-se 2 r-e a -be 11 l'a 3 r. From
fiveAds, marrow, and cerebellum (q. v.). Pertaining to the spinal
cord and to the cerebellum, [a, 48.]
MYELOCO3LE, n. Mi'e 2 l-o-sel. From /xveAd?, marrow, and
icotAia, a cavity. Of B. G. Wilder, the cavity or canal of the spinal
cord. [J, 100.]
MYELOCYSTIC, adj. Mi-e a l-o-si a st'i 2 k. From /uveAds, mar-
row, and cu<rris, a cyst. Pertaining to or having the character of
marrow and a cyst, [a, 48.]
MYELOCYSTOCELE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o(o 3 )-Bi a st(kust)-
o(o s )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., mi-e 2 l-o-si 2 st'o-sel. Gen., -cel'es. Of
Marehand, a hydromyelocele. [a, 34.]
MYELOCYSTOMENINGOCELE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o-
(o 3 )-si 2 st(kust)-o(o 3 )-me 2 n(man)-i 2 n 2 -go(go 3 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng.,
mi"e 2 l-o-si 2 st'"o-me 2 n-i 2 n 2 'go-sel. Gen., -cel'es. Of von Reckling-
hausen, a variety of spina biflda in which the cyst contains a por-
tion of the spinal cord and its meninges as well as fluid, fa, 34.]
MYELOCYTE, n. Mi'e 2 l-o-sit. Lat., myelocytus (from /xvtAds,
marrow, and KVTOS, a cell). Fr., myelocyte, granule de cerveau.
Ger., Gehirnmarkstaub. One of the minute granular bodies found
in the brain and nervous system, appearing like free nuclei. They
are cells with a comparatively large nucleus and small cell-body.
[J, 16, 33.] See GRANULE and free NUCLEI.
MYELODIASTASIS (LaU, MYELODIASTEMA (Lat.), n's
f. and n. Mi(mu 8 )-e a l-o(o 3 )-di(di< i )-a 2 st(a 3 st)'a !1 s(a 3 s)-i 2 s, -a 2 st(a 3 st)-
e(a)'ma 3 . Gen., -as'eos (-ast'asis), -em'atos (-atis). From /ixueAds,
marrow, and Siaorao-is, separation, or 5ia<rr>j|u.a, an interval. Disin-
tegration of the spinal cord. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYELOGANGLIITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu<>)-e a l-o(o 3 )-ga 2 n 2 -
(ga 3 n 2 )-gli 2 -i(e)'ti' 1 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From fiveAdt, marrow,
and gangliitis (q. v.). See GANOLIITTS medullaris.
MYELOGENIC, adj. Mi-e 2 l-o-je 2 n'i 2 k. From MeAos, marrow,
and ytwav, to generate. Fr., myelogene. 1. Producing marrow.
2. Originating in marrow or in the spinal cord, [a, 48.]
MYELOID, adj. Mi'e 2 l-oid. From /uveAdf, marrow, and Ifio,
resemblance. Resembling medullary tissue ; as a n., a m. tumor
or growth ; of Gray and Paget, a new formation made up of the
medullary tissue of the bones, [a, 17 ; L, 87 (a, 46).]
MYELOIpIC ACID, n. Mi-e 4 l-o-id'i 2 k. Fr., acide myelo'idique
(ou myelo'idine). A substance obtained, along with myeloidin,
from an alcoholo-ethereal solution of brain-substance. [B, 93, 125
(a, 14).]
MYELOIDIN, n. Mi-e a l-o'i 2 d-i a n. Fr., myelo'idine. A colorless
and viscous substance containing nitrogen and phosphorus, en-
tirely soluble in water, obtained from the brain. [B, 93, 125 (a, 14).]
MYELOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-e a l-o'ma. Gen., -om'atos
(-atis). From juveAd;, marrow (see also -oma*). Fr., myelome.
Ger., Myelom. 1. See ENCKPHALOID. 2. A tumor containing tissue
of the brain or spinal cord, [a, 34.]
MYELOMALACIA (Lat.), MYELOMALACOSIS (Lat.), MY-
ELOMALAXIS (Lat.), n's f. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o(o 3 )-ma 2 Kma 3 l)-a(a 3 )'-
si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 , -a a k(a s k)-os'i 2 s, -a 2 x(a 3 x)'i 2 s. Gen., -ac'ice, -os'eos (-is),
-ax'eos (-is). From /u.ueAd?. marrow, and /naAao-aetv, to soften. Fr.,
myelomalacie. Ger., Myelomnlacie, Riickenmarkserweichung.
Ischaemic softening of the spinal cord. [Ziegler (a, 34).]
MYELOMARGARIN, n. Mi"e 2 l-o-ma s rg'a 2 r-i 3 n. Fr., myelo-
margarine. The compound CijH 63 O 5 ; one of the elements, ac-
cording to Kohler, constituting impure cerebrin ; a colorless pow-
der, fatty to the touch and soluble in hot water, in alcohol, and in
ether. [B, 93 (o, 14).]
MYELOMENIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o(o')-men(man)'i a -a 8 .
From /xveAos, marrow, and n^v, a month. Fr., myelomenie. A
supposed metastasis of the menstrual discharge to the spinal cord.
[L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYELOMENINGITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o)-me a n-
(man)-i a n(i 2 n 2 )-ji(ge)'ti 2 s. Gen., -git'idos (-idis). Fr., myelomenin-
gite. See Spinal MENINGITIS.
MYELOMENINGOCELE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu*)-e !! l-o(o 3 )-men-
(man)-i 2 n 2 -go(go 3 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., mi-e 2 l-o-me 2 n-i 2 n 2 'go-sel.
Gen., -cel'es. From ftveAd?, marrow, nyviyf, a membrane, and
KTjAij, a tumor. Fr., myelo-meningocele. Hernia of the spinal
cord and its meniuges. I" Rev. des sci. med.," Apr., 1889, p. 614
(a, 18).]
MYELOMENINX (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o 3 )-me a n(man)'-
i 2 n 2 x. Gen., -ing'os (-ing' is). From /u.veAd?, marrow, and M^iayf, a
membrane. A spinal meninx. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYELOMYCA (Lat.), MYELOMYCES (Lat.), n's f. MKmu 8 )-
e 2 l-o 2 m'i 2 (u 6 )-ka 3 , -sez(kas). From /M>AO, marrow, and ^VKTJS, a
fungus. See ENCEPHALOID.
MYELOMYCETES (Lat.), n. m. pi. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o')-mi(mu)-
set(kat)'ez(e 2 s). From juveAos, marrow, and H.VKTIS, a fungus. Fr.,
myelomycetes. An order of Fungi, including the Sphceriacei and
Sphceronemei. [B, 121, 170 (a, 35).]
MYELON (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)'e a l-o a n. Gr.,^veAdv. The spinal
cord. [K.]
MYELOPARALYSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o)-par(pa'r)-
a"l(a 3 l)'i 2 (u 8 )-si 2 s. Gen., -ys'eos (-al'ysis). Spinal paralysis.
MYELOPATHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e'l-o(o 3 )-pa*th(pa 3 th)-
i(e)'a 3 . From /*vAd, marrow, and iraflos, a disease. Any affec-
tion of the spinal cord. [D.] M. tropica. Of De Meijer, beri-
beri. [D, 74.]
MYELOPHILOUS, adj. Mi-e'l-o'f'il-u 3 s. From ,nvA<>s, mar-
row, and </>iAiV, to love. Fr., myelophile. Of insects, living in the
medulla of plants. [L, 41 (o, 43).]
MYELOPHTHISIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e !l l-o !1 t(o 2 f)'i !1 s(thi a s)-
i a s. Gen., -phth'iseos (-ophth'isis). From juveAd?, marrow, and
4>6C<Ttt, consumption. Fr., myelophthisie. See Locomotor ATAXIA.
MYLOPLASTS, n. pi. Mi'e a l-o-pla s sts. See Mirrow-CELLS.
MYELOPLAXES, n. pi. Mi'e 2 l-o-pla 2 x-e a z. From jotveAds,
marrow, and irAaf, a tablet. Fr., myeloplaxes, myeloplaques. Ger.,
Myeloplaxen. Of Robin, osteoclasts. [J.]
MYELOPLAXOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-e !1 l-o(o a )-pla !1 x(plax)-
o'ma 3 . Gen., -om'atos (-atis). Fr., myeloplaxome. A tumor in a
region where osteoclasts predominate. [L, 87 (a, 46).]
MYELOPLEGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e !1 l-o(o 3 )-ple(pla)'ji !! (gi 2 )-
a 3 . Paralysis caused by disease of the spinal cord, [a, 34.]
MYELORRHAGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o 2 r-raj(ra 3 g)'i 2 -a'.
From fiveAds. marrow, and pyyvvvai, to burst forth. Fr., myelor-
rhagie. Ger., Riickenmarksrohrenblutung. Spinal apoplexy. [G.]
MYELOS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)'e 2 l-o 2 s. Gr., ^vAdy. See
MARROW.
MYELOSARCOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o)-sa 3 rk-o'ma.
Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From /^veAds, marrow, and sarcoma (q. v.).
Fr., myelosarcome. See OSTEOSARCOMA.
MYELOSCLEROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o 3 )-skle ;l (skla)-
ros'i 2 s. Gen., -ros'eos (-is). From /nyeAds, marrow, and a-K\rip6s,
hard (see also -osis*). Fr., myelosclerose, 1. A disseminated or
confluent sclerosis of the spinal cord caused by chronic inflamma-
tion, [a, 34.]
MYELOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a l-os'i 3 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is).
From juveAds, marrow (see also -osis*). The formation or growth
of a myeloma. [L, 50 (a, 34).]
MYELOSPASM, n. Mi'e a l-o-spa 2 ztn. Lat., myelospasmus
(from ftueAds, marrow, and o-n-ao-^ds, a spasm. Fr., myelospnsme.
Ger., Ruckenmarkskrampf. Spasm of the spinal cord. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
MYELOSPONGITJM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-e 2 l-o(o s )-spo 2 n-
(spo' J n 2 )'ji 3 (gi 11 )-u 3 m(u 4 m). See NEUROSPONGH'M.
MYELOSPONGUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)-e s l-o(o s )-spo 2 n 2 'gu 3 s-
(gu 4 s). From ^vAds, marrow, and <rirdyyo9, a sponge. See EN-
CEPHALOID.
MYELOSYRINGOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)"e 2 l-o(o')-siMsur)-
i a n a -go'si ll s. Gen., -gos'eos (-is). A more correct form of syringo-
myelia (q. v.).
MYELOZOA (Lat,). n. n. pi. Mi(mu)-e a l-o(o')-zo'a s . From
ju.veAd;, marrow, and ftaov. an animal. A class of Vertebrata
that have a spinal cord but no brain ; the Pharyngobranchi i .
[a, 48.]
MYELTJS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)'e 2 !-u 3 s(u 4 s). See MARROW. M.
diauchenicus, M. dorsites, M. notiaeus, M. opsoites, M.
rhachites. See Spinal CORD.
MYELYPER^EMIA (Lat.X n. f. Mi(mu)-e 1I l-i a p(up)-u 6 r(e a r)-
em'(a 3 'e 2 m)-i 2 -a 3 . From /^veAds, marrow, and hypercemia (q. v).
Hyperaemia of the spinal cord.
MYENERGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e a n-u 6 r(e !1 r)-ji(ge)'a. From
/xus, a muscle, and evcpyua, energy. Ger., Muskelkrafi. Muscular
energy. [L, 50 (o, 14).J
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th a , the; U, like oo in too; U a . blue: U, lull; U, full: U, urn; U ? , like ii (German).
MYENTASIS
MYOMERE
2366
MYENTASIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-e 2 nt'a !1 s(a's)-i !1 s. Gen.,
-as'eos (-ent'asis). From f*v, a muscle, aiid evrao-is, a stretching.
Fr., myentase. Ger., Muskelanstrengung. A straining of muscles.
[L, 50 (a, 48).]
MYGAI.E (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 g(mug)'a !1 l(a 3 l)-e(a). Gen., myg'-
ales. Gr., p.vyaAij, the fleld-mouse. Fr., m. Ger., Vogelspinne,
Minirspinne. 1. A genus of the Mygalidce, which are a family
of the Araneidece ; suborder Teraphosidece, including the largest
spiders known. Some species are said to be venomous. [L, 30,
41, 49, 116 (a, 14).] 2. See MYOGALE. M. avicularia. A species
found in Brazil, inflicting painful but not dangerous bites. [L, 87
(a, 46).]
MYGINDA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 j(mug) ind'a 3 . Fr., myginde. A
genus of shrubs, of the Celastriitece. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M. goiigon-
lin. A Brazilian shrub doubtfully referred to this genus. The
leaves are said to furnish a superior sort of Paraguay tea (see
HERBA mansa) alleged to be diuretic. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. rha-
coroa. A West Indian species the root of which is a powerful diu-
retic. [B, 48 (a, 14) ; B, 180 (a, 35).] M. uragoga. Fr., mygindie
uragoga. A species growing in the West Indies and Colombia.
The root is strongly diuretic. The leaves are applied to sores and
ulcers. [B, 173, 180 (a, 35) ; L, 87, 105 (a, 46).]
. MYIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )'i a -a 3 . Gr., nvla. See MUSCA.
MYIASIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-i(i 2 )'a a s(a :l s)-i 11 s. Gen., -a'seos
(-i'asis). From ^via, a fly. Of Hope, the state of being infested
with the larvae of dipterous insects. [L, 49 (a, 14) ; " London Med.
Gazette," xx, 287 (a, 48).] Cutaneous m. M. produced by the de-
position of the eggs of the Musca vomitoria, Musca dermatobia, or
other species of flies in the skin, [a, 34.] M. aurium. M. affect-
ing the external meatus auditorius. [a, 34.] M. conjunctiva;.
M. affecting the conjunctive, [a, 34.] M. externa dermatosa.
See Cutaneous m. M. interna. M. caused by swallowing the
larvae of the Musca domestica, the Techomyza fusca, or a species
of the genus Anthomyia ; they have been discharged in the vomit
and more rarely in the faeces, f Osier (a, 34).] M. muscosa. A dis-
ease caused by flies' eggs (those of the Sarcophila Wohlfarti or
the Sarcophila carnaria) being deposited upon a mucous or mueo-
cutaneous surface. [G. Joseph, "Dtsch. Med.-Ztg.," Dec. 14, 1885,
p. 1117.] M. nariiini. M. affecting the nasal passages, [a, 34.]
M. vulnerum. The infection of wounds by the larvae of the blue
bottle or the common house-fly. They may be killed by applying
chloroform, [a, 34.]
MYIOCEPHALON (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-i 2 -o(o 3 )-se :l f(ke !1 f)'a a l-
(a 3 l)-o a n. From fiina, a fly, and Ke^oAij, the head. Ger., Fliegen-
kopf. The protrusion of a minute portion of iris through a per-
foration of the cornea. So called on account of its resemblance to
a fly's head, [a, 29.]
MYIODEOPSIA (Lat), n. f. Mi(mu)-i :1 -od-e !1 -o !1 p'si :l -a s . Fr.,
myiodopsie. See MYIODESOPSIA.
MYIODES (Lat.), adj. Mi(mu 8 )-i a -od'ez(as). From fivla, a
fly, and e'So?, resemblance. Fr., myieux. Ger., fliegenartig, flie-
genahnlich. Resembling a fly. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYIODESOPSIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-i-od-ez(as)-o 2 p'si :l -a s .
From fiviufojt, like flies, and <o<Jr, vision. Fr., myodesopsie. Ger.,
Myodesopsie, Myodopsie, Miickensehen. That condition of the
eye in which muscae volitantes are perceived, [a, 29.]
MYISTOS (Lat.), MYISTUS (Lat.), n's m. Mi(mu)-ist'o s s,
-u s s(u 4 s). From /.0, a muscle, and i<rros, a tissue. Muscular tissue.
[L, 44, 50 (a, 14).]
MYITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-i(e)'ti a s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). Fr.,
myite. See MYOSITIS.
MYKOS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)'kos. See Mucus.
MYL.ABRIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi"I(mul)'a ! 'b(a 3 b)-riis. Gr., AiwAajSpts
(from ftv^ri, a mill). Fr., mylabre. Ger., Rieskafer, Cantharide.
1. Of Dioseorides, the Cantharis vesicatoria. 2. A genus of the
Cantharidiae. [L, 49, 87 (a. 46).] M. bifasciata. A species
found in South Africa and used as a vesicant. It yields can-
tharidin. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvi (a, 46).]
M. ciohorei, M. cichorii. Ger., Cichorien-Rieskafer, chine-
sische Cantharide. Chinese blistering fly, Telini fly ; an Eastern
species, yielding cantharidin ; used as a vesicatory. [B, 180 (a,
35); "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxvii (a, 46).] M.
duodecimpunctata. Twelve-spot m. ; a hairy black species
with brick-red elytra marked with six pairs of black points.
Native of Hungary, Russia, France, etc. ["Pharm. Jour, and
Trans.," 1871 (a, 39).] M. fasciatus, M. florali*. Floral m.;
a hairy black species with blue-black wings marked with two
yellow bands and two spots, indigenous to Germany, Switzer-
land, and other parts of Europe, where it is employed as a vesicant
[" Pharm. Jour, and Trans.," 1871 (a, 39).] M. melanura. Four-
spotted m.; a black species, with four spots on the elytra, indige-
nous to Spain, Russia, and India. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.,' xx (a, 39) (a, 46).] M. octopunctata. A species some-
times employed as a vesicant in conjunction with cantharides. [L,
49 (a, 39).] M. olene. Olive-tree m. ; a black species with brick-red
elytra, common in Algeria, Tangiers, and Morocco. [" Pharm
Jour, and Trans.." 1871 (a, 39).] M. proxima. A species enu-
merated in the Pharmacopoaia of India as indigenous to that coun-
try. It is used as a vesicant. ["Pharm. Jour, and Trans.," 1871
(a, 39).] M. phalerata. Ger., chinesisclie Cantharide. Chinese
blistering fly ; a snecies found at the Cape of Good Hope, in China,
etc. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xx (a, 46).] M. pustu-
lata. A villous black species with black elytra marked with two
spots and two narrow bands of a dark blood-red color. [" Pharm
Jour, and Trans.," 1871 (a, 39).] M. sidw. A species sometimes
used as a vesicant. [L, 49 (a, 39).] M. terebrosa. A strongly
vesicatory species used in Arabia in rabies. [" Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxvii (a, 46).] See also DERMONA.
MYLACRI (Lat.), n. m. pi. Mil(mu 6 l)'a 1 'k(ak)-ri(re). Gr.,
/xvAourpos (from fivAcucpi,-, a millstone). The molar teeth. [L, 50
(a, 14).J
MYLACRIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi"l(mul)'a<"k(a 3 k)-ri 2 s. Gen., -ac'ris.
Gr., fivAaxpt'c. See PATELLA.
MYL.E (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu e )'le(la). Gen., myl'es. 1. See MOLY.
2. See PATELLA. 3. A uterine mole. 4. See MAXILLA.
MYL.IC, adj. Mil'i a k. Gr., jxwAiicds (from M<^TJ. a mill). Lat.,
mylicus. Fr., myleon, mylien. 1. Pertaining to the molar teeth.
2. Pertaining to a uterine mole. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYLLOS (Lat.), MYLLUS (Lat.), adj's. Mi 2 l(mul)'los, -lu s s-
(lus). Gr., jxvAAds. 1. The lip. 2. The vulva. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYLODUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi a l(mul)'o 2 d-u 3 s(us). Gr., /uuAdfiovs
(from /U.I/AIJ, a mill, and 62ov$. a tooth). A molar tooth. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
MYLOGLOSSUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)-lo(lo 3 )-glo's(glos)'su s s-
(su 4 s). From M*>?, a grinder, and yAci<ro-a, the tongue. Fr., myln-
glosse. Ger., Kiejerzungenmuskel. 1. Of Riolan, a portion of the
superior constrictor of the pharynx which arises from the mylo-
hyoid ridge. [L.] 2. Of Wood, an anomalous muscular slip aris-
ing from the angle of the lower jaw and blending with the stylo-
glossus. [L. 332.]
MYLO-HYOID, MYIX>-HYOIDEAN, adj's. Mi-lo-hi'oid,
-hi-o-i 2 d'e 2 -a a n. Lat., mylohyoideus (from /xvAij, a grinder, and
voeiSijs [see HYOID]). Fr., mylo-hyo'idien. Pertaining to or con-
nected with the region of the inferior molar teeth and the hyoid
bone or the mylo-hyoideus muscle. [L.]
MYLO-HYOIDEUS (Lat.), adj. Mi(mu)-lo(lo 3 )-hi(hu)-o*-i*d-
(ed)'e s -u 3 s(u 4 s). Ger., Kieferzungenbeinmuskel (2d def.). 1. See
MYLO- HYOID. 2. As a n., a muscle which with its fellow of the
opposite side forms the floor of the anterior portion of the mouth
and fills in the space between the inferior maxilla and the hyoid
bone. It arises from the mylo-hyoid ridge of the inferior maxilla
and is inserted into the body of the hyoid bone, its anterior portion
uniting in the middle, between the inferior maxilla and the hyoid
bone, with that of the opposite side. [L, 31, 142, 332.]
MYLOPHARYNGEUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu)-lo(lo s )-fa' 1 r(fa s r)-
i 2 n(u 8 n 1 )'je a (ge !1 >u 3 s(u 4 s). From M^AIJ, a grinder, and <}>dpvy, the
pharynx. Fr., mylopharyngien. Ger., Kieferschlundkttpfmuskel.
That portion of the superior constrictor of the pharynx which is
attached to the mylo-hyoideus. [Douglas (I.).]
MYI.OSAKQUE (Fr.), n. Me-lo-sa 3 rk. From /iv'Aij, a millstone,
and <ropf , flesh. A uterine mole. [A, 385 (a, 48).]
MYO-ATKOPHIA (Lat.), n. Mi(mu<>)-o{o 3 )-a 11 t!a 3 t)-ro(roi)'fi-a 3 .
From /KVS, a muscle, and arpo^i'o, atrophy. Atrophy of muscle,
[a, 84.]
MYOBL.AST, n. Mi'o-bla"st. From /as, a muscle, and pAaoros,
a sprout. 1. An embryonic muscle cell. 2. A striated muscular
fibre, fj, 61, 67.] 3. A neuro-muscular cell ; also its body or
epithelial part. [J, 11 ; L, 206 (a, 27).]
MYOBKOMA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu"Vo(o s )-bro'ma 3 . The genus
Vanilla. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M. f nigraiis. The Vanilla planifolia.
[B, 311 (a, 35).]
MYOCARDITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o s )-ka 3 rd-i(e)'ti'"s. Gen.,
-it'idos (-idis). From /nus, a muscle, and KapSia, the heart (see also
-itis*). Fr., myocardite. Ger., Jf., Herzmiiskelentziindung. In-
flammation of the myocardium. Segmenting m. M. in which
the cement substance is softened so that the muscle cells separate.
[Osier (a, 34).]
MYOCARDIUM (Lat,). n. n. Mi(mu)-o(o a )-ka 8 rd'i ! '-u s m(u 4 m).
From /n5, a muscle, and KopSia. the heart. Fr., myocarde. Ger.,
Herzsubstanz. The muscular tissue of the heart.
MYOCELE (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o !l )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng.,
mi'o-sel. Gen., -cel'es. From nvs, a muscle, and <c)Ajj. a tumor.
Fr,, myocele. Ger., Muskelbruch. 1. A muscular tumor (see
MYOMA). 2. An enlargement produced by the dislocation or lateral
displacement of a muscle from its normal position, or by muscular
hernia. [E ; L. 50 (a, 14) ; a, 17.]
MYOCEPHAtlTIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-se 2 f(ke''f)-a 2 l-
(a 3 l)-i(e)'ti !1 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From /uOs. a muscle, and e0aA>j,
the head (see also -itis*). Ger., Kopfmuskelrntziindung. Inflam-
mation of the muscles of the head. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYOCEPHAL.ON (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o-se ;l Ake :1 f)'a 11 l(a 3 l)-o !! n.
See MYIOCEPHALON.
MYOCHORDITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o)-ko a rd(ch 1 'o i rd)-i-
(e)'ti"s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). Inflammation of the laryngeal mus-
cles and the vocal bands, [a. 34.]
MYOCHROME, n. Mi'o-krom. From >iO, a muscle, and
Xpwfj.0.. color. See MYOH^EMATIN.
MY'OCHRONOSCOPE, n. Mi o-kro"n'o-skop. From nv, a
muscle, \povos. time, and <ricoireiv. to examine. Of Czermak, an in-
strument for measuring the speed of the transmission of a motor
nervous impulse. [L. 49 (a, 14).] Cf. Spring MYOGRAPH.
MYOCLONIAfLat.Xn.f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-klon(klo 2 n)'i-a 3 . From
jxCs, a muscle, and (cAd^os. a tumult. Fr., myoclonie. Ger., Myo-
klonie. A disease in which myoclonus is a prominent symptom,
the myoclonus produces a displacement of the affected member.
[ a> 34.j_M. congenita. Of Seeligmuller, paramyoclonus multi-
plex, [a, 34.]^-Rhythmic m. Fr.. myoclonie rhi/thmique. M.
in which the contractions are rhythmical. [Vanlair, "Rev. de
med.." Jan. 10, 1889 (a. 34).] Stasic m. Fr., myoclonie stasique.
Of Vanlair, m. in which there is a muscular tumefaction appreci-
able to sight, touch, and auscultation, [a, 34.]
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch>, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go: I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
MYENTASIS
MYOMERE
MYOCL.ONUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu a )-o a k'lo 2 n-u 3 s(u 4 s). A clo-
nic spasm or convulsive movement of a muscle or group of muscles,
[a, 34.] Disseminated m. [Vanlair], M. multiplex [Reinecke],
M. spiiialis multiplex [Lfiwenfelcl]. Paramyoclonus multiplex,
[a. 34.] Rhythmical m. See Rhythmic MYOCLONIA.
MYOCCELIAL.GIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu a )-o(o 3 )-sel(ko 2 -e 2 l)-i 11 -
a a l(a 3 l)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . From /u.0?, a muscle, xoiAia, the belly, and aAyos,
pain. Fr., myocoelialf/ie. Ger., Bauchmuskelschmerz. Pain in the
abdominal muscles. [L, 44, 50 (a, 14).]
MYOCCELIITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o s )-sel(ko 2 -e 2 l)-i s -i(e) / -
ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From /uu9, a muscle, and (coiAt'a, the
belly (see also -itis*). Fr., myoccelite. Ger., Bauchmuskelentzun-
dung. Inflammation of the abdominal muscles. [L, 44, 50.]
MYOCCELOME, n. Mi-o sel-om'. From nus, a muscle, and
KotAi'a, a cavity. Ger., Myocblom. Of Van Wyhe, the cavity of
a myotome or protovertebra. ["Arch. f. mikr. Anat.," xxxiii, p.
465 (J).]
MYOCOLPITIS(Lat-), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-ko 2 lp-i(e)'ti 2 s. From
(uSs, a muscle, and KoAn-os, the vagina. Ger., Mutterscheidenmus-
kelentzilndung. Inflammation of the muscular wall of the vagina,
[a, 34.]
MYOCRISMUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )'kri 2 z(kri 2 s)'mu 3 s-
(mu 4 s). From /u.Cs, a muscle, and Kpieii>, to creak. Fr., my crisme.
Ger., Muskelknacken. A peculiar cracking sound produced by the
motion of a muscle. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MYOCTONIC ACID, n. Mi-o 2 k-to 2 n'i"k. Fr., acide myocto-
nique. A substance obtained from Palicourea Marcgrajii ; a yel-
lowish acid oil, of agreeable odor, producing intoxication if in-
haled, and actively poisonous internally. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
MYOCTONINE, n. Mi-o 2 k'to 2 n-en. From ftus, a mouse, and
KTciveiv, to kill. A highly poisonous alkaloid, C 2 7H 3 oN 2 O 8 , obtained
from Aconitum lycoctonum ; a yellowish bitter amorphous pow-
der, melting at about 144 C., soluble with difficulty in water or
ether, easily soluble in alcohol or chloroform. It resembles curare
in its action, and acts most energetically when introduced directly
info the circulation. [" Lancet," June 6, 1885, p. 1051 (a, 50) ; " Proc.
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiii (a, 46).] [B, 270 (a, 38).]
MYOCTONINIC ACID, n. Mi-o 2 k-to a n-i 2 n'i"k. See MYOC-
TONIC ACID.
MYOCTONON (Lat.), MYOCTONOS (Lat.), n's n. and in.
Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 kt'o 2 n-o 2 n, -o 2 s. Gr., H/.VOKTOVOS (from /uus, a mouse, and
Kreiveiv, to kill). Aconite ; the Aconitum napellus. According to
Pliny, its odor killed mice. [B, 114, 115, 121 (a, 35).]
MYOCYSTIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-si 2 st(ku 8 st)'i 2 s. Gen.,
-cyst'eos, -cyst'ios. A cystic tumor of a muscle, [a, 34.]
MYOCYTE, n. Mi'o-sit. From fiOy, a muscle, and KV'TOS, a cell.
MYODEMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-de(da)'mi 2 -a 3 . Fatty
degeneration of muscle. [A, 301 (a, 34).]
MYODES (Lat.), adj. Mi(mu 8 )-od'ez(as). See MYOID.
MYODESOPIA (Lat.), MYODESOPSIA (Lat.), n's f. Mi-
(mu 8 )-od-e 2 s(as)-op(o 2 p)'i 2 -a 3 , -O 2 p'si 2 -a 3 . See MYIODESOPSIA.
MYODIASTASIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-di(di 2 )-a 2 st(a 3 st)'-
a 2 i(a 3 s)-i 2 s. Gen., -as'eos (-ast'asis). From /itOs, a muscle, and
Stao-Tacris, separation. Fr., myodinstase. A separation of the ends
of muscles which normally lie together, or of the surfaces of sec-
tion of a divided muscle. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYODOPSIA (Lat.), n. f. MUmu^-Dd-o^p'si^a 3 . See MYIO-
DESOPSIA.
MYODYNAMIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-di 2 n(dun)-a(a 3 )'-
mi a -a 3 . From /nus, a muscle, and SiW/ius, force. Fr., myodynamie.
Ger., Muskelkraft. See Muscular FORCE.
MYODYNAMOMETER. n. Mi-o di 2 n-a 2 m-o 2 m'e 2 t-u 5 r. Lat.,
myodynamometrum (from /uvs, a muscle, Svvapuf, force, and perpov,
a measure). Fr., myodynamometre. Ger., Muskelkraftmesser.
See DYNAMOMETER (1st def.).
MYODYNIA (Lat.). n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-din(du 8 n)'i 2 -a9. From
/OLVS, a muscle, and bSvvri, pain. Fr., myodynie. Ger., Myodynie.
See MYALGIA. M. iiiflammatoria. See MYOSITIS. Puerperal
m. See Puerperal MYALGIA.
MYO-ENDOCARDITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-e 2 nd-o(o 3 )-
ka 3 rd-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). Myocarditis and endocarditis
occurring together, [a, 34.]
MYO-EPITHEMAL, adj. Mi-o-e 2 p-i 2 -thel'i2-a 2 l. Pertaining
to muscle epithelium, or to the cells composing it. [J, 1.]
MYO-EPITHELIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-ep-i 2 -the-
(tha)'li 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). From /uvs, a muscle, and epithelium (q. v.). See
Muscle EPITHELIUM.
MYOFIBROMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o s )-fi(fe)-bro'ma8.
Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From ju.Cs, a muscle, and fibra. a fibre (see
also -oma*). 1. See MYOMA (2d def.). 2. Fibrous degeneration of
muscular tissue. [L, 44.]
MYOGASTER (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 8 )-ga !1 st(ga 3 st)'u 6 r(ar).
Gen., -gast'eros (-is), -gast'ri. From /ixvs. a muscle, and yacmjp, the
belly. Ger., Muskelbauch, Muskelleib. The belly of a muscle. [L,
50 (a, 14).]
MYOGENESIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o s )-je 2 n(ge 2 n)'e 2 s-i a s.
From /nus, a muscle, and ytfi/ecris, generation. Production or devel-
opment of muscular tissue, [a, 48.]
MYOGENIC, adj. Mi-o-je 2 n'i 2 k. ~Fr.,myogenique. 1. Of mus-
cular origin, [o, 17.] 2. Producing muscle. [J.]
MYOGNATHUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu<')-o 2 g'na 2 th(na 3 th)-u 3 s-
(u 4 s). From /nCy, a muscle, and yvdffos, the jaw. Fr., myognathe.
A double polygnathous monster in which the accessory cephalic
portions are united to the lower jaw of the principal head by mus-
cles and integument. [L, 41, 49 (a, 14).]
MYOGONIC, adj. Mi-o-go 2 n'i 2 k. From fivs, a muscle, and
yiyvevOai, to come into being. Inherent in muscular tissue (said of
contraction of a muscle). [L.]
MYOGRAM, n. Mi'o-gra 2 m. From ms, a muscle, and ypa/u/ua,
a writing. A graphic curve traced by a myograph. [Laudois (K).]
MYOGRAMMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-gra 2 m(gra s m)'ma 3 .
Gen., -gram'matos (-atis). From jxCs, a muscle, and >po/ujaa, a writ-
ing. A mark or line upon or in a muscle ; in the pi., mVo, see
INSCRIPTIONES tendineoe.
MYOGRAPH, n. Mi'o-gra 3 f. Lat., myographion, myographi-
um (from M.US, a muscle, and ypa^eiv, to write). Fr., myoyraphe.
Ger., Muskelbeschreiber. An apparatus for recording graphically
the curve of a muscular contraction. [K.] Cardiac m. Fr.,
myographe du coeur. See CARDIOGRAPH. Comparative m.,
Double m. A m. to be used with two different muscles
simultaneously. [L, 87 (a, 46).] Fall-in. A m. devised by
Harless in which the contraction is registered upon a falling
plate. [Landois (K).] Palate m. A m. for recording the move-
ments of the uvula during deglutition, phonation, etc. It consists
essentially of a delicate rod one end of which is introduced through
the nose and placed against the soft palate, while the other rests
upon a revolving drum. [H. Allen. " Trans, of the Coll. of Sur-
geons of Phila.," vi. 1884 (K).] Pendulum m. Ger., Pendel-
Myographium. A m. having a seconds pendulum so arranged that
at each half-revolution it discharges an electric current through
the nerve of a nerve-muscle preparation. [K, 3.] Spring m.
[Du Bois-Reymond]. Ger., Feder-M. An instrument for recording
graphically the time which elapses between the irritation of the
nerve supplying a muscle and the contraction of that muscle. --
Thickness m. A m. that records graphically the variations of
the thickness of a muscle as it contracts or relaxes, [a, 48.]
MYOGRAPHY, n. Mi-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . Lat., myographia (from
/nus, a muscle, and ypa^eij', to write). Fr., myographie. Ger., Mus-
kvlbeschreibung, Myographie. 1. The use of the myograph. [a,
17.] 2. See MYOI.OGY.
MYOHyEMATIN, n. Mi-o-he 2 m'a 2 t-i 2 n. From jxCs. a muscle,
and at/no, blood. A yellow or reddish-yellow pigment found in the
striated muscles. [" Trans of the Roy. Soc.," clvii (1886), p. 280 ;
" Dublin Jour, of Med. Sci.," Sept., 1866, p. 245.]
MYOID, adj. Mi'oid. Lat., myodes (from /ivs, a muscle, and
elSos, resemblance). Fr., myo'ide, mypde. Ger., nmskelahnlich,
muskelartig, muskelformig. Resembling muscle ; as a n., a tu-
mor consisting of smooth muscular fibres. [L, 49, 87 (a, 43, 46).]
MYOL.EMMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-le 2 m'ma 3 . Gen.,-Zem'-
matos (-atis). From /u.Cs, a muscle, and Ae>j.a, a rind. Fr., myo-
lemme. See SARCOLEMMA.
MYOLINE, n. Mi'o-len. From /otus, a muscle. Of Erasmus
Wilson, a transparent substance filling the particles which by
their juxtaposition end to end were supposed to form the ultimate
fibrils of striated muscular fibres. [' Proc. of the Roy. Soc.," v, p.
514 (J).]
MYOLIPOMA (Lat,), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-li 2 p-o'ma s . Gen.,
-om'atos (-atis). A tumor made up of muscular and fatty tissue.
[a, 34.]
MYOL.OGY, n. Mi-o 2 i'o-ji 2 . Lat., myologia (from M, a mus-
cle, and Aoyos, understanding). Fr., myologie. Ger., Muskellehre.
The anatomy, physiology, etc., of muscles. |C.]
MYOM (Ger.), n. Mu 8 -om'. See MYOMA. Aderhautm'. See
MYOMA of the chorioid. Collumm'. A myoma of the cervix uteri.
MYOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-om'a 3 . Gen., -om'atos (-atis).
From MVS, a muscle (see also -oma*). Fr., myome. Ger., Myom,
Uluskelgeschwulst. 1. A tumor consisting of or containing muscu-
lar tissue. 2. Of Virchow, a fibre-muscular tumor. [E.] Dartoic
m. See M. of the skin. Eccentric m. Fr.. myome excentrigue. A
m. developing in the muscular wall of a hollow organ and project-
ing externally from the organ, [a, 34.] Endothelioleiom'. Of
Gouley, a malignant myosarcoma. [a, 34.] Endotheliorrhab-
dom'. Of Gouley, a malignant myosarcoma. [a. 34.] Inoleiom'.
Of Gouley, a fibromyoma in which the muscular fibres are smooth,
[a, 34.] Inorrhabdom'. Of Gouley, a fibromyoma in which the
muscular fibres are striated. [a, 34.] Levicellular m. Of
Ziegler, a leiomyoma. [a, 34.] M. cysticum. Of Billroth, a sar-
coma in which there are nests of muscular tissue. [A, 319 (a,
om. A very rare tumor consisting entirely of bypertrophied or
proliferated unstriped muscular fibres in the chorioid. [F.] M.
of the skin. A subcutaneous tumor in which smooth muscle-
fibres are mixed with the fasciculi of fibrous tissue. The tumor is
sometimes multiple. [Cornil and Ranvier (a, 34).] M. striocel-
lulare. See RHABDOMYOMA. Non-striated m. A leiomyoma.
[A, 510 (a, 34).]
MYOMAI^ACIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o s )-ma !l l(ma 3 l)-a(a s )'-
si a k(ki 2 )-a 3 . From /aus. a muscle, and /naAaxta, softness. Fr., myo-
malncie. Ger., Muskelenoeichung. Of Lobstein, morbid softening
of muscle. [Ziegler (a. 34).]
MYOMECTOMY, n. Mi-o a m-e !I k'to !! m-i s . A more correct form
of myomotomy (q. v.).
MYOMEL.ANOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-me 2 l-a !1 n(a s n)-
os'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From /ns, a muscle, and /^Aa?, black
(see also -osis*). Fr., myomelanose. Ger., Muskelmvlanose. Of
Warren, the formation of a blackish mass within a muscle. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
MYOMERE, n. Mi'o-mer. From fxuy, a muscle, and /u^pos, a
part. See MYOTOME (2d def.).
O, no; O*, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like U (German).
MYOMETRITIS
MYOTOMY
2368
MYOMETRITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 ) o(o 3 )-me 2 t(mat)-ri(re)'-
ti 2 s. Gen., -rit'idos (-idis). From pis, a muscle, and n^rpa, the
uterus (see also -itis*). See Parenchymatous METHITIS.
MYOMOTOMY, n. Mi-o 2 m-o 2 t'o-mi 2 . From myoma (q. v.), and
TOM>J, a cutting. Fr., mt/omotomie. Ger., Myomotomie, Myomo-
htjsterotomie (2d def.), Laparomyomohysterotomie (2d def.). 1.
The excision of a myoma. 2. The exsection of a uterine myoma or
fibroma, [o, 18.]
MYON (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )'o*n(on). Gr.,nvu>v. A cluster of mus-
cles, a unit of musculature. [Coues (A, 515 [a, 48]).]
MYONARCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-na 3 rk-os'i 2 s. Gen.,
-cos'eos (-is). From ^us, a muscle, and vdpic<a<ris, a benumbing. Fr.,
myonarcose. Ger., Muskeldruck. Numbness of the muscles. IL.
50 (a, 48).]
MYONEOPDASMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-ne(ne 2 )-o(o 3 )-
pla 2 z(pla 3 s)'ma 3 . Gen., -plas'matos (-atis). From fiCs, a muscle,
vtos, new, and irA<x<j>ia, anything formed. A neoplasm containing
muscular tissue, [a, 34.]
MYONEURALGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-nu 2 -ra 2 l(ra 3 l)'-
ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . From fiv?, a muscle, vevpov, a nerve, and aAyo, pain.
Muscular neuralgia. [D.]
MYONICITY, n. Mi-o 2 n-i 2 s'i 2 t-i 2 . The power of contraction
or relaxation which is characteristic of living muscular tissue,
[a, 48.]
MYONITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 n-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos
(-idis). Fr., myonite. See MYOSITIS.
MYONOSOS (Lat.), MYONOSUS (Lat.), n's f. Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 n'-
O 2 s-o 2 s, -u 3 s(us). From /*vs, a muscle, and vwros, disease. See
MYOPATHY.
MYO-O3DEMA (Lat.). n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-ed(o 2 -e 2 d)-e(a)'ma s .
Gen., -em'atos (-atis). From MS, a muscle, and oi&qjua, oedema.
1. Muscular oedema. 2. Idio-muscular contraction a phenomenon
MYOPACHYNSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-pa 2 k(pa 3 ch 2 )-i 2 n-
(u s n)'si 2 s. Gen., -yns'eos (-is). From /uCs, a muscle, and irayvvais
a thickening. Ger., Muskelverdickung. Muscular thickening, es-
pecially in a pathological sense. [D.] M. lipomatosa (Uhde)
The muscular hypertrophy with fatty degeneration that occurs in
pseudo-hypertrophic muscular paralysis. [D, 49.]
MYOPAtMUS (Lat.), adj. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-pa 2 I(pa 3 l)'mus(mus).
From nvs, a muscle, and jraA|uo, a quivering. Fr., myopalme.
Ger., Sehnenhupfen. Twitching of the muscles. [L 41 44 50
(<>, 14).]
MYOPARALYSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-pa 2 r(pa 3 r)-a 2 l-
(a 3 l)'i 2 (u)-si 2 s. Gen., -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From /uC ? , a muscle, and
irapaAv<ris, paralysis. Fr., myoparalysie. Ger., Muskelldhmunq.
Paralysis of a muscle or muscles. [L, 41. 44. 50 (a, 14).]
MYOPATHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-pa 2 th(pa 3 th)-i(e)'a 3
See MYOPATHY. M. propagate. Of Friedberg, the progressive
muscular atropy which follows a local injury to some of the mus-
MYOPATHY (Lat.), n. f. Mi-o 2 p'a 2 th-i. Lat., myopathia
Y,!" 01 ? 1 "*', a muscle - and Totfoj, disease). Fr., myopathie. Ger.,
Muskelleiden, Muskelkrankheit, Myopathie. A disease or morbid
condition of the muscles. [L, 41, 44. 50 (o, 14).] A trophic m. A
disease in which there is a primary idiopathic atrophy of the mus-
cles. [A, 319 (a, 34).] Atrophic progressive m. Fr., myopathie
atrophnjue progressive. See Progressive muscular ATROPHY
Primitive progressive m. Fr., myopathie progressive primi-
tive. Simple atrophy of the muscular substance without alteration
of the myosin. progressively involving different groups of muscles.
f ?i-J 1 ~ Spinal m> M - due to disease or injury of the spinal cord.
MYOPE, n. Mi'op. A person affected with myopia.
., MYOPKRICARpITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-pe 2 r-i 2 .ka 3 rd-
e) ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-itis). From /xus, a muscle, irepi, around
a "th" ?' t Jf 1 neart " Myocarditis and pericarditis occurring to-
MYOPERITONITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-pe 2 r-i 2 -to 2 n-
i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-itis). From /M>, a muscle, and irepiT<Wiov
the peritoneum (see also -itis*). Fr., myoperitonite. Inflamma-
(o 14?1 abdominal muscles and of the peritoneeum. [L, 50
MYOPHONE, n. Mi'o-fon. From /nvs, a muscle and 4><avn a
>und. Ger., Myophon. An instrument for rendering audible the
sounds accompanying muscular contraction. Boudet's m consists
of an exploring button that traverses a parchment tightly drawn
over the opening of a telephone, and of two carbons, one of which
rests on the superior end of the exploring button, while the other,
which is mobile is suspended on a yard that can be raised or lowered
on a vertical rod. The distance between the two carbons is rejru-
f*J&t5? Spri ^' The receivin S telephone emits a sound
for the normal tonus. the acuteness and intensity of which increase
cf the j? oment " f a voluntary contraction and diminish in paraly-
sis When contracture exists, the sound is weaker than normal
and is characterized by alternate augmentations and diminutions
(a 27)1 therap.," Feb. 29, 1884, p. 152 (B) ; L, 88
Se M M^s o^' Sn - Mi < 8 >-(')-fon'i 2 -a 3 . Ger., Myophonie.
ai^gss^sss-"^- { .r s - The scj <*
MYOPIA (Lat.), MYOPIASIS (Lat.), n's f. Mi(mu 8 )-op(o 2 p)'-
i 2 -a 3 , -O 2 p-i 2 -as(a 3 s)'i 2 s. Gen., -op' ice, -as'eos (-ias'is). From uvuxji,
short-sighted. Fr, myopic, courte vue. Ger., Myopie, Kurz-
sichtigkeit. Short-sightedness ; that condition of the eyeball in
which, owing either to the antero-posterior axis of the eye being
too long or to the refracting power of the dioptric media being too
high, parallel rays are not brought to a focus on the retina, but at
a point in front of it. Circles of dispersion are thus produced on
the retina, and all objects are seen indistinctly unless they are near
enough to produce sufficiently divergent rays to unite in a focus on
the retina. [F.] Apparent m. Ger., scheinbare Kurzsichtig-
keit. M. produced by a tonic contraction of the ciliary muscle in
an eye which is anatomically emmetropic or hypermetropic. [F.]
Axial in., Axile in. M. due to an antero-posterior elongation
of the eyeb.ll. [a, 29.] Benign in. M. not accompanied by
disease. ["Arch, of Ophthal.," Oct., 1891, p. 559 (a, 29).]
Curvature m. M. due to too great curvature of the cornea and
lens, [a, 29.] High in. M. above 6'5 dioptres. [Schmidt-Rimpler
(a, 29).] Index-in. Fr., indice-myopie. Ger., Anzeiger-Kurz-
sichtigkeit. M. from too high an index of refraction of the media
of the eye. [a, 29.] Low m. M. below 2 dioptres. [Schmidt-
Rimpler (a, 29).] Malignant m. See Progressive m. Moderate
in. M. from 2 to 6'5 dioptres. [SchmidtRimpler (a, 29).] Pro-
gressive m. Axial m. in which the elongation of the eye increases
and this increase is accompanied by a series of morbid phenomena
which invade the ocular membranes and sometimes involve the
ciliary muscle and the motor apparatus of the eye. [Landolt
(a, 29).] Spasmodic in. See Apparent m.
MYOPIC, adj. Mi-o 2 p'i a k. Lat., myopiciis. Fr., myopique
Ger., myopisch, kurzsichtig. Pertaining to or affected with myopia ;
as a n. (Fr., myope ; Ger., Kurzsichtiger), a myope.
MYOPIESIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o 2 p-i(i 2 )'e 2 s-i 2 s. Gen., -es'eos
(-pi'esis). From /uvs, a muscle, and iriWis, a squeezing. Fr.. my-
opiese. Ger., Muskelpressung. Massage of the muscles. [L, 50
MYOPIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o 2 p-i 2 -os'is. Gen., -os'eos
(-is). See MYOPIA.
MYOPLAST, n. Mi'o-pla 2 st. A corpuscle or cell producing
muscle. [J.]
MYOPLASTIC, adj. Mi-o-pla 2 st'i 2 k. Fr., myoplastique. Of
a corpuscle or cell, producing or serving to produce muscle. [J, 33.]
MYOPODIORTHOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu e )-o(o)-po 2 d-i 2 -
o"rth-os'i 2 s. See MYOPORTHOSIS.
MYOPODIORTHOTER (Lat), MYOPODIORTHOTICON
(Lat.), n's m. and n. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-po 2 d-i 2 -o 2 rth'o ! t-u 6 r(ar), -o 2 rth-
ot'i s k-o 2 n. Gen., -er'os (-is), -thotici. From uvuif/, short-sight* d,
and opfloTjjs, straightness. Old terms for an apparatus invented by
Berthold for the correction of myopia. [F.]
MYOPOLYPLASIASMUS (Lat.), MYOPOI/TPLA SMIFM
(Lat.), n's m. and n. Mi(mu)-o(o s )-po 2 l-i 2 (u 6 )-pla(pla s )-zi 2 (si 2 )-a 2 z-
(a 3 s)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s), -pla 2 z(pla s s)'mi 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). From /uO, a muscle.
TroAiis, many, and ir\dtrirtiv, to mold. A representation of a com-
posite muscular structure in drawings arranged one above the
other, so as to represent the different muscular layers. [L, 50
(a-, 14).]
MYOPORTHON (Lat.). n. n. Mi(mu)-o 2 p-o 2 rth'o 2 n. From
v'w^, short-sighted, and 6p0ds, straight. See MYOPODIORTHOTICON.
MYOPOKTHOSIS (Lat.). n. f. Mi(mu)-o 2 p-o 2 rth-os'i 2 s. Gen.,
-thos'eos (-is). From fivio\t/, short-sighted, and opflot, straight. The
correction of myopia. [L. 50 (o, 14).']
MYOPOKUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu e )-o 2 p'o 2 r-u 3 m(um). From
nveiv, to close, and n-dpos, a pore. A genus of the Myoporacece
[Fr., myoporacees] or Myoporinoe, or Myoporineai [Fr., myopori-
nees], which are an order of the Bicarpellatce, cohort Lamiales.
[B, 19, 42, 121, 170 (a. 35).] M. platycarpum. Australian sugar-
tree, sandalwood or dogwood tree of Australia ; a species that
exudes a sweet manna used as food. [B, 275 (a, 35) ; " Proc. of
the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxviii (o, 46).] M. tenuifolium.
False sandalwood ; indigenous to Tahiti. The heart-wood contains
a fragrant essential oil, inferior to sandalwood-oil. [B. 185. 275
(a, 35).]
MYOPRESBYTE (Fr.), adj. Me-o-pre's-bet. Both short-
sighted and presbyopic. [a, 48.]
MYOPS (Lat.), adj. and n. Mi(mu 8 )'o 2 ps(ops). Gen., -op'os (-is).
Gr., ftvia\l/ (from nvtiv, to close, and tb\l/, the eye). See MYOPIC and
MYOPE.
MYOPSIA (Lat,), n. f. Mi(mu)-o 2 p'si 2 -a 3 . See MYIODKSOPSIA.
MYOPSIN, n. Mi-o 2 ps'i s n. Fr.. myopsine. Ger., M. A prin-
iple found by Defresne in pancreatic juice, said to be capable of
digesting 104 times its weight of albumin. It forms shining gar-
net-colored scales, soluble in water. ["Rep. de phar.," June,
1878; "Am. Jour, of Pharm.," Aug., 1878, p. 386; "Proc. of the
Am. Pharm. Assoc.," 1879, p. 595 (B).]
MYOPY, n. Mi'o-pi 2 . See MYOPIA.
JMYORHUMATISME (Fr.), n. Me-o-ru-ma s -tez-m'. From
iCs. a muscle, and peu/oiaTio'/u.d?, a rheum. Muscular rheumatism.
D, 74.]
MYORRHEXIA (Lat.), MYORRHEXIS (Lat.), n's f. Mi-
mu (! )-o 2 r-re 2 x(rax)'i 2 -a 3 , -i 2 s. Gen.,-rhex'icR, -rhex'eos (-is). From
uu, a muscle, and priyvvvai, to break. Fr., myorrhexie. Ger.,
Myorrhexie. Rupture of a muscle. [L, 41, 43, 44, 50 (a. 43X]
MYOS^PTUM (Lat.), n. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-se 2 pt'(sa 3 'e 2 pt)-u s m-
U 4 m). From /*>, a muscle, and sceptum (q. v.). One of the saepta
letween the metnmerically arranged muscles, as in fishes, etc.
." Amer. Nat.," 1890. p. 481 (J).]
MYOSALGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o 2 s-a 2 l(a 3 l)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a. See
MYALGIA.
A. ape: A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
2369
MYOMETRIT1S
MYOTOMY
MYOSARCOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-sa 3 rk-om'a 3 . Gen.,
-om'atos (-atis). From /nCs, a muscle, and o-apxco/na, sarcoma. A
sarcoma containing muscular tissue. [E.] M. strio-cellulare.
A m. in which spindle cells with more or less perfect striation are
found associated with smooth muscle-fibres. [Ziegler (a, 34).]
MYOSCENOGRAPHIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o 3 )-se 2 n(skan)-
O 2 g-ra 2 f(ra s f)'i 2 -a 3 . From |u.0s, a muscle, oncrji/oypa^ia, scene-paint-
ing. A portrayal of the muscles. [L, 50 (a, 14). J
MYOSCHILOS (Lat.), n. m., f., and n. Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 s-kil(ch 2 eiyo 2 s.
Fr., m., myoschile. A genus of the Sa.ntala.cea}, tribe Osyridece.
[B, 38, 48 (a, 14).] M. obloiiga, M. obloiigum, M. oblongus.
Fr., m. (ou myoschile) oblong ue. Chile senna ; a shrub growing
along the sea-coasts and on sandy hills in Chile, where the leaves
are used as a purgative and the stems in amenorrhosa. [B, 42,
168, 173, 180 (a, 35) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoe.," xvi, xxiv
(a, 46).]
MYOSCLEROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-skle 2 (skla)-ros'i 2 s.
Gen., -os'eos (-is). From /u.vs, a muscle, and o-KAtjpds, hard. Ger.,
Myosclerose. Sclerosis of a muscle or of its sheath.
MYOSCL.EROTIC, adj. Mi-o-skle 2 r-o 2 t'i 2 k. Fr., myosclero-
sique. Pertaining to induration of muscular tissue. [R. Longuet,
" Un. med.," Jan. 30, 1886, p. 157.]
MYOSIN, n. Mi'o 2 s-i 2 n. From /uvs, a muscle. Fr., myosine.
Ger., M. A gelatinous, semi-transparent albuminous substance dis-
tinct from syntonin, which forms the chief constituent of the mus-
cle plasma inclosed in the sarcolemma tubes of muscular fibre. It
is insoluble in water, readily soluble in dilute solutions of common
salt, in acids, and in diluted caustic alkaline solutions, is precipi-
tated by alcohol, and is converted by hydrochloric acid into synto-
nin. It curdles somewhat for a time when the muscle contracts,
and completely soon after death. The curdling is not a true coagu-
lation. It has also been obtained from the seeds of Lupinus varius.
[B, 4 (a, 38), 93 (a, 14), 244 (a, 27), 270 (a, 38) ; "Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxviii (a, 14).] M.-peptone. See MYOSINOSE.
Vegetable in. M. found in various vegetable substances, such as
maize, peas, and almonds. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
MYOSINOSE, n. Mi-os'i 2 n-os. Fr., m. Ger., M. The product
of the peptic digestion of myosin. There are two varieties of m.,
protomyosinose and deuteromyosinose. ["Rev. des sci. med.,"
Apr., 1889, p. 446 (a, 18).J
MYOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu (l )-os'i !! s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). Fr.,m.,
myose, myosie. Ger., Augensternverengerung, M. 1. Continuous
contraction of the pupil ; caused by direct irritation of the motor
filament supplying the sphincter, by reflex irritation from the fifth
nerve, or by paralysis of the vasoconstrictor-nerve fibres of the
iris from a lesion of the nerve-centres or of the cervical sympa-
thetic. [F.] 2. Of Schultz, see MYOPATHY. Paralytic in. M.
imagined to be due to paralysis of the so-called dilatator pupillae.
[A, 319 (a, 29).] Paralytico-spastic m. M. imagined to be due to
paralysis of the so-called dilatator pupillae associated with con-
traction of the sphincter pupillae. [A, 319 (a, 29).] Sleep m. M.
which occurs during sleep, [a, 29.] Spastic m. M. due to con-
traction of the sphincter pupillae. [A. 319 (a, 29).] Spinal m.
Lat., m. spinalis. M. associated with certain forms of spinal dis-
ease, [a, 29.]
MYOSITIC, adj. Mi-o 2 s-i 2 t'i 2 k. 1. See MYOTIC. 2. Pertaining
to myositis. [a, 17.]
[D.]
Fibrous m., Interstitial in. M. in which there is hyper-
plasia of the connective tissue, with atrophy of the muscular fibres,
[a, 34.] M. interstitialis lipomatosa progressiva paralyti-
ca. Muscular pseudo-hypertrophy, [a, 34.] M. ossificans (pro-
gressiva). Fr., myosite ossifiante progressive. A form of m.
characterized by infiltration of the intermuscular tissue, then
fibrous induration, and finally true Ossification. [Kiimell, " Arch, f .
Kinderh.," xxi, 4, p. 451 (D).] M. ossiflcans progressiva lipo-
matosa. A variety of m. ossifican-s progressiva in which there is
fatty infiltration between the muscle-fibres, [a, 34.] M. paren-
chymatosa. M. accompanied by molecular or waxy degenera-
tion of primitive fibres. [A, 326 (a, 21).] M. trichinosa. Inter-
stitial m. caused by the migration of the Trichina spiralis into
the muscle, [a, 34.] M. typhosa. A variety of m. in which the
muscles are softened, the muscular fibres are slightly granular and
lose their striation, and there may be a multiplication of young
cells in the sarcolemma. It has been observed in typhoid fever,
but is not characteristic of that disease, [a, 34.] Proliferative
m. Fr., myosite proliferative. Of Lancereaux. interstitial m.
with a tendency to the formation of permanent tissue, [a, 34.]
pysemic m. M. caused by pyaemia, [a, 34.] Pyretic m. Fr.,
myosite pyretique. Of Lancereaux, a symptomatic m. due to
fever, [a, 34.] Sclerous m. An interstitial or osseous m. [a,
34.] Specific m. Of Lange, syphilitic m. [a, 34.] Symptom-
atic in. Of G. Hayem, a trophic lesion of the muscular fibres
occurring in some constitutional diseases. ["Arch, de physiol.
norm, et path.," 1870, iii, pp. 81, 269, 422, 473, 569 (a, 34).]
MYOSOME (Fr.), n. Me-o-zom. From /uvs, muscle, and o-w^a,
a body. Of Milne-Edwards, the fundamental and contractile sub-
stance of muscle. [J, 28.]
MYOSOTIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 s-ot'i 2 s. Gen., -ot'idos (-idis).
Or., fivocrum's (f rom /otu?, a mouse, and oSj, an ear. Fr., m., gremillet,
scorpionne. Ger., Mduseohr, Leuchte, Vergissmeinnicht. Forget-
me-not, scorpion-grass ; a genus of herbs, of' the /Joragreee. The name
was applied by the ancients to various other plants resembling the
ear of a mouse in shape or in their downy covering. [B, 19, 34, 42,
77, 173, 275 (a, 35).] M. annua. Fr., myosote des champs, oreille
de rat, herbe grasse, ne m'oubliez pas. Ger., Feldleuchte. Com-
mon (or field) scorpion-grass ; a mucilaginous species rarely if ever
MYOSOTJ8 PALUSTRIS.
[A, 327.]
used medicinally. [B, 34, 173, 275 (a, 35).] M. arvensis. See M.
annua and M. yerna. M. palustris. Fr., myosote des marais.
Ger., Vergissmeinnicht. Common (or
true) forget-me-not, water myosote
(or mouse-ear) ; a blue-flowered peren-
nial plant, growing in marshes. It
has mucilaginous properties, and the
macerated leaves were formerly used
as a cataplasm in ophthalmia. [B, 19,
34, 173, 275 (a, 35).] M. perennis.
Fr., oreille de souris. 1. See M. pa-
lustris. 2. A species said to be used
in Siberia as an antisyphilitic. [B,
173 (a, 35).] M. scorpioides. 1. An
old name for M. arvensis and M. pa-
lustris. [B, 34, 77, 173 (a, 35).] 2. See
M. perennis (2d def.). M. strigu-
losji. A smaller-flowered variety of
M. palustris. [B, 77 (a, 35).] M. ver-
na. The American forget-me-not ; a
roughly hirsute species growing in dry
fields and on hills. [B, 34, 275 (a, 35).]
M. versicolor. Color- changing
forget-me-not, a variety of the M. pa-
lustris with both blue and yellow
flowers [B, 77, 275 (a, 35).]
MYOSPASIS(Lat-), n.f. Mi(mu)-
O 2 sp'a 2 s(a 3 s) i 2 s. Gen., -spas' eos(-osp'
asis). From /u v, a muscle, and <nraeri,
a drawing in. Ger., Muskelzusam-
menziehung (1st def.), Zuckung (2d
def.). 1. A muscular contraction. 2.
Of Schultz, a convulsion. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
MYOSPASM, n. Mi'p-spa 2 z'm.
Lat., myospasmus (from /u.0s, a muscle, and <nra<r|n6s. a drawing)
Ger., Myospasmus, Muskelkrampf. See CRAMP (1st def.).
MYOSPECTROSCOPE, n. Mi-o-spe 2 k'tro-skop. From M Cs, a
muscle (see also SPECTROSCOPE). Fr., m. A spectroscope devised
by Ranvier in which suitably prepared transversely striated mus-
cular fibres serve as a diffraction grating. [J, 31.]
MYOSTYPSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-sti 2 p(stu 8 p)'si 2 s. Gen.,
-styps'eos (-is). From ftOs, a muscle, and <rrityi, a contracting. Fr.,
m. Ger., Myostypse, Stickung. Of Schultz, (1) a muscular con-
traction, and (2) obstruction of any functional movement. [L, 50
(, 14).]
MYOSURANDRA (Lat.), n. f . Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 s-u 2 r(ur)-a 2 nd(a s nd)'-
ra s . From juCs, a mouse, oupa, a tail, and ovijp, a man. Of Baillon,
a genus of the Saxifragacece. [B, 121 (a, 35).] M. moschata. A
resinous species found in Madagascar, where it is used as an aro-
matic and stimulant. [B, 121 (a, 35).]
_MYOSURUS (Lat.)., n. m. Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 s-u 2 r(ur)'u 3 s(u<s). From
/uv, a mouse, and ovpa, a tail. Fr., myosure, queue de souris. Ger.,
Mduseschu-anz. A genus of plants of the Myosuroideoe, which are
a tribe of the Ranunculacece. [B, 19, 34, 42, 170, 180 (a, 35).] M.
cauda muris, M. minimus, M. scaposus. Fr., queue de souris.
Mouse-tail, blood-strange ; a small plant growing often in chalky
or gravely soil. It is astringent, and was formerly official as
cauda murina, or herba caudce muris. IB, 48 (a, 14) ; B, 19. 34 173.
180, 275 (a, 35).]
MYOSUTURE, n. Mi'o-su 2 t-u 2 r. Of Roberts, suture of a mus-
cle, [a, 34.]
MYOSYNIZESIS (Lat,), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-si 2 n(su 8 n)-i 2 z-e(a)'-
si 2 s. Gen., -es'eos (-is). From /u.0s, a muscle, and o-vi-t'jfta-is, a fall-
ing together. Fr., myosynizese. Ger., Muskelverwachsung. The
adhesion of one or more layers of muscular tissue. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MYOTALGIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu 6 )-o 2 t-a 2 l(a 3 l)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . See
MYALGIA.
MYOTASES (Lat.), n. f. pi. Mi(mu 8 )-o 2 t'a 2 s(a 3 s)-e 2 z(e 2 s). Gen.,
-tase'on. From /uus, a muscle, and rao-is, a stretching. Fr., m.
Ger., Myotasien, Muskeldehnungen. 1. Tensions of the muscles.
2. Of Schultz, involuntary tensions in general (e. g., in aneurysm,
prolapsus, hernia, angeiectasis, etc.). [L, 50 (a. 14).]
MYOTATIC, adj. Mi-o-ta 2 t'i 2 k. Pertaining to tensions, es-
pecially to involuntary tensions, of the muscles, [a, 48.J
MYOTENOTOMY, n. Mi-o-te 2 n-o 2 t'o 2 m-i 2 . From fiCs, a
muscle, reviav, a tendon, and re^veiv, to cut. The operation of cut-
ting muscles and tendons.
MYOTHELIUM (Lat.). n. n. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-the(tha)'li 2 -u 3 m-
(u 4 m). From /uCs, a muscle, and #i)Aij, the nipple. The cells com-
posing the myotomes or protovertebraB. [J, 55.]
MYOTHERMIC, adj. Mi-o-thu 6 rm'i 2 k. From nus, a muscle,
and fl^p/ouj, heat. Producing heat, or pertaining to the production
of heat, by muscular action, [a, 48.]
MYOTIC, adj. Mi-o 2 t'i 2 k. Producing myosis ; as a n., a m.
drug, [a, 17.]
MYOTIMTY, n. Mi-o 2 t-i 2 l'i 2 -ti 2 . Lat., myotilitas (from /awy, a
muscle). Fr., myotilite. Of Chaussier, muscular contractility.
[K, 2.]
MYOTOME, n. Mi'o-tom. From /*Ss. a muscle, and rinveiv, to
cut. Fr., myotome. Ger., Myotom. 1. See TENOTOME. 2. One of
the metamerically arranged segments of a muscle, either in the
adult or embryo, as in the lateral muscular masses in Amphibia
and fishes. [L, 294.]
MYOTOMY, n. Mi-o 2 t'o 2 m-i !1 . Gr., /ivoro/uio (from /uv. a mus-
cle, and rt/juftiv, to cut). !La,t.,myotomia. Fr..myotomie. Ger.,My-
otomie, Muskelschnitt, Muskelzergliederung, Muskelzerlegung . Sec-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U s . urn; U, like ii (German).
299
MYOTONIA
MYRISTICOL
2370
tion of a muscle or of muscles. Intra-ocular m. Lat., myotomie
entraocularis. Fr., myotomie intraoculaire. Ger., intraoculare.
Myotomie, Durchschneidung der Ciliarmuskel. An operation de-
vised by Hancock in place of iridectomy, on the supposition that
the chief factor in exciting glaucoma was contraction of the ciliary
muscle. It consists in dividing this muscle with a Beer's cataract
knife, which is introduced into the sclera between the rectus ex-
ternus and rectus inferior muscles, and the sclera and ciliary mus-
cle are divided in a line running f rom before and upward in a direc-
tion downward and backward. The wound should be about an
eighth of an inch long. [F.]
MYOTONIA (Lat..), n. f. Mi(mu 8 )-o(o s )-to(to a )'ni a -a. From
ftvs, a muscle, and rovos, a stretching. Ger., Myotonie. Muscular
spasm. [D.] Congenital in. Lat., m. congenita. Of Striimpell,
see Thomseri's DISEASE.
MYOTONUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi(mu s )-o ! 't'o ! 'n-u 3 s(u 4 s). From
fivt, a muscle, and reivtiv, to stretch. Tonic muscular spasm.
[, 34.]
MYOTRICHODINA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-trik(trich a )-
OvO 3 )-di(de)'na 3 . From jiC, a muscle, and flpi'f, a hair. Fr., myo-
trichodine. Ger., Muskelliaarwurm. Of Owen, see TRICHINA
spiralis.
MYOTYRBE(Lat.),n.f. Mi(mu)-o(o 3 )-tu 8 rb(turb)'e(a). Gen.,
tyrb'es. From fiOs, a muscle, and TupjSrj, disorder. 1. See CHOREA.
2. Of Lordat, noneoordination of voluntary muscular movements.
[A, 301 (a, 34).]
MYRACOPON (Lat.), MYRACOPUM (Lat.), n's n. Mi(mu')-
ra 2 k(ia 3 k)'o 2 p-o 2 n, -U 3 m(u 4 m). Gr., nvpaxoirov (from nvpov, an
unguent, a priv., and KOITOS, weariness). Of old writers, a certain
aromatic salve used to relieve fatigue. [A, 322, 325 (a, 48).]
MYRCIA (Lat.), n. f. Mur(mu 6 r)'si !l (ki a )-a. Fr., myrcie. Ger.,
Myrcie. A genus of the Myrteae.. [B, 42 (a, 35).] M. acrig. See
PIMENTA acris. M. coriacea. Ger., lederige Myrcie. A shrub
found in the Caribbean Islands and South America. The berries
and the leaves, and sometimes the flowers, are used in diarrhoaa
and haemorrhage, and the seed in calculous affections. fB, 48 (a,
14) ; B, 180 (a, 35).] M. pimentoides. The Pimento, citrifolia.
[B, 180 (a, 35).] Oil of m. Lat., oleum myrcice [U. S. Ph.'J. Fr.,
essence de bay (ou de myrcie). Ger.,Baydl,Myrciendl. Oil of bay;
a brown oil distilled from the leaves of M. acris, of an aromatic,
clove-like odor and a pungent taste. [B, 5, 95 (o, 38).] Spiritus
iiiyrcise [U. S. Ph.]. Bay-rum ; made by dissolving 16 parts of
oil of m. and 1 part each of oil of orange-peel and oil of pimenta in
1,000 parts of alcohol, adding gradually 782 of water, setting aside
in a closed bottle for 8 days, and filtering. [B, 5, 95 (a, 38).]
MYRIADENUS (Lat.), n. m. Mi 2 r(mur)-i z -a''d(aWe a n-u s s-
(u 4 s). From pvptot, countless, and airjn, a gland. 1. Of Cassini,
the genus Jasonia. 2. Of Desvaux, the genus Zornia. [B, 42, 121
(a, 35).] M. tetraphyllus. Sp., yerba de la vibora (6 viperina
[Mex. Ph.]). A species found in Mexico, Jamaica, etc. It furnishes
a gum that is used as an antiperiodic. [J. M. Maisch, " Am. Jour,
of Pharm.," Apr., 1886, p. 168.]
MYRIAGRAMME, n. Mi a r'i a -a-gra a m. From /nvpioi, ten
thousand, and gram me (a. v.). Fr.,m. A weight of 10,000 grammes,
equal to 22'046 Ibs. av. [a. 48.]
MY'RIALJTRE, n. MiVi'-aMinr'. From pvpi'oi. ten thousand,
and litre (g. v.). A measure of 10,000 litres, equal to 2,656 U. S. gal-
lons, [o, 48.]
MYRIAMETKE, n. Mi a r'i"-a s -metr'. From pvpiot, ten thou-
sand, and metre (q. v.). Fr., m. A length of 10,000 metres, or 10
kilometres, equal to 6'21 English miles, [o, 48.]
MYBIAPODA (Lat.), n. n. pi. MiMmur)-i a -a a p(a 3 p)'o !1 d-a s .
From jivpios, countless, and JTOUS, the foot. Fr., myriapodes. Ger.,
Tausendfusse, Tauseiidf ussier. A class of the Arthropoda. com-
prising the centipedes and their allies, characterized by their
numerous feet. [B, 28 (a, 27).]
MYBICA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-ri(re)'ka. Gr., /uvpuoj. Fr.,
drier, m. Ger., Gagel. Candleberry myrtle ; a genus forming the
galeworts. The Myricacece (Fr., myricacees) of most authors are
the gale worts or candleberry-myrtle family. They are undershrubs,
shrubs, or sometimes small trees, natives of the temperate and
warmer regions, and are tonic and astringent. Most of them yield
aromatic secretions, and their fruits are often covered with wax
The MyricaceaK. of Reichenbach are a family of the Incompletoe,
consisting of the Casuarineae, Myricece, and StyraciflucK. The
Myricce and Myricece (Fr., myHcees ; Ger., Myriceeri) are the Miiri-
cacece as first defined. [B, 19, 34, 42, 104, 121, 170, 173, 180, 185 (a
35).] M. H-thiopica. An Abyssinian species. The fruits yield a
wax. [B, 121 (a, 35).]-M. asplenifolia. See COMPTONIA aspleni-
folia. M. brasiliensis. A species closely related to and used
like M. cerifera. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. caraoassaiia. A New
Granada species. The bark is astringent. [B. 267, 311 (a, 35).] M.
caroliniensis. A shrub growing in swamps from South Carolina
to Florida. The fruit furnishes much wax. [B, 34, 185 (a, 35).] M.
cerifera. Fr., drier de la Louisiane. Ger.. irachstragender
Gagel, Lichtmyrte. Wax myrtle, bayberry, candleberry myrtle,
tallow-shrub ; a North American shrub, abundant along the sea-
coasts, and also said to be indigenous to New Granada. Its fruit
a small spherical nut, yields much myrtle wax. The tonic, astrin-
gent bark of the stem and root is used in chronic catarrhs of the
throat, and, powdered, as an external application to indolent ulcers
The eclectics use it in diarrhoea, jaundice, scrofula, etc. In large
doses it is emetic. It contains a volatile oil, tannie and gallic acids
resins, myristie acid, etc. [B, 5, 19, 34, 121, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35) j
M. cordifolia. Fr., m. (ou cirier)dfeuilles en caeur, buisson de
dre. A species found at the Cape of Good Hope, where a greenish
wax, called xum bessie, obtained by boiling the fruits and the
branches, is used as food by the Hottentots. [B, 173, 180, 185 (a 35)
"Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxiv (a, 46).] M. fay a. Fr
m.faya. A species indigenous to the Azores. The berries yield a
wax, and their pulp is edible. [B. 173, 185 (a, 35).] M. gale. Fr.,
myrte bdtard (ou de Brabant, ou des marais), piment royal,
romarin du nord, the de Simon-Pauli. Ger., gemeiner Gagel.
brabanter Myrte, Heidelbeerenmyrte. Myrtenheide. Common can-
dleberry myrtle of Europe, Dutch (or Devonshire, or bog-, or moor-)
myrtle, gale, sweet gale, sweet willow, golden osier ; a shrub grow-
ing in Europe and North America. The entire plant has a strong
aromatic odor and a bitter astringent taste. The leaves, herba (seu
folia) myrli brabanticce (seu myricce gale), were formerly used in
skin diseases. They are sometimes substituted for hops, and in
Norway for tobacco. [B, 19, 34, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35).] M. integ-
ri folia. The sophec of the mountain regions of India. The fruit
is eaten by the natives. [B, 185 (a, 35).] M. jalapensis. Sp.,
drbol de la cera. A species found in Mexico, where a wax obtained
from the fruit is used in diarrhoaa and jaundice. [B (a, 35) ; "Proc.
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxiv (a, 46).] M. lariniata. The M.
quercifolia. [B, 267 (a, 35).] M. nagi. The yangmae of China, a
bushy shrub or tree which bears a fine edible fruit. There is a
species of the same name in western India, but its fruit is much in-
ferior to that of the yangmae. and it may be a distinct species. [B,
185, 275 (a, 35).] M. palustris. See M. gale.'S/l. peimsylvaiii-
The oak-leaved candleberry myrtle ; a Cape of Good Hope species
yielding a green wax. [B, 267, 310, 311 (a, 35).] M. rubra. A
small tree or shrub found in China and Japan. The fruit is edible.
[B, 314 (o, 35).] M. sapida. A species the bark of which, the
kuephul of the Hindoos, is used in India as an aromatic stimu-
lant and as a rubefacient and sternutatory. The fruits are eaten.
[B, 172, 180 (o, 35) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxviii (o,
46).] M. serrata. A species growing in South Africa and yield-
ing a brittle wax. [B, 314 (a, 35).] M'talg (Ger.), M'wachs
(Ger.). See Myrtle WAX.
MYRICARIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi2r(mur)-ik-a(a s )'ri!' a s . From
/^vpiKij. the tamarisk. A genus of tamariscineous plants distin-
guished from Tamarix by its mouadelphous stamens. [B, 42 (a.
35).] M. dahurica. A species having the same uses as M. her-
bacea. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. germanica. Fr., vet it tarn arise.
Ger., deutsche Tamariske. German tamarisk ; a shrub growing in
Europe and the Caucasus. The bark of the stem and root, cortex
tamarisci (seu tamarisci germanicce, seu tamariscis, seu myrices,
seu myricce), as well as the leaves, folia tamarisci, etc., was for-
merly used as an aperient and deobstruent and in jaundice and skin
diseases. [B, 19, 173, 180, 275 (o, 35).] M. herbacea, M. loiigi-
folia. Species the woody lower part of the stem of which is used
as a medicine by the priests in Thibet. [B, 180 (o, 35). J
MYRICE (Lat.), n. I. Mi(mu)-ri(re)'se(ka). Gen., myric'es.
Gr.,fivpi>i}. 1. The tamarisk (Tamarix gallica). 2. The Myricaria
germanica. [B, 114, 1FO (a, 35).] Cortex myrices. 1. The bark
of Tamarix gallica. 2. The bark of the stem and root of Myricaria
germanica. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MYRICIC ALCOHOL, n. Mi a r-is'i a k. See MYRICYL alcohol.
MYKICIN, n. Mi a r'i a s-i a n. Lat., myridna. Fr.. myricine.
Ger., M. \. A crystalline substance, (C 30 H 6 ,).C, 6 HsiO.,. derived
from beeswax. 2. An alcoholic extract of the bark of Myrica ceri-
fera. 3. Myristicol. [B, 5 ; B, 38, 93 (o, 14).]
MYRICYL,, n. Mi a r'i a s-i a l. Syn.: melissyl. A univalent hydro-
carbon, CsoHgi, the radicle of m. alcohol. [B.] M. alcohol.
Hydrate or hydrated oxide of m., hydrogen myricylate ; a mon-
atomic alcohol,C 30 H 62 O, containing m.. and obtained by decompos-
ing beeswax. [B, 2 ; B, 93 (a, 14).] M. chloride. A waxy sub-
stance, C 30 H t ,,Cl. [B.] M. hydrate. See M. alcohol. M. pal-
mitate. See MYRICIN (1st def.).
MYRICYLATE, n. Mi"r-i2s'il-at. A salt of myricyl.
MYRICYLIC, adj. Mir-i a s-i 2 ri< ! k. Of or pertaining to myri-
cyl. [B.] M. alcohol. See MYRICYL alcohol. M. palmitate.
See MYRICIN (1st def.).
MYIUNGA (Lat.), n. f. Mi a r(mur)-i a n a 'ga 3 . See MEMBRANA
tympani.
MYRINGITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi a r(imir)-i 2 n(i 2 n a )-ji(ge)'ti :l s. Gen.,
git'idos ( idis). Fr., myringite. Ger., Trommel fe U entziin dung.
Inflammation of the membrana tympani. [L, 41, 44, 49 (o, 14).J
MYRINGODECTOMY, n. Mi a r-i 2 n a -go-de a k'to-mi !1 . From
myrinx, the tympanic membrane, and TO/U.>J, a cutting out. Fr.,
myringodectomie . Ger., Myringectomie, Myringodektomie. The
artificial perforation of the membrana tympani, with excision of a
portion, done mainly to make a passage for the waves of sound to
the labyrinth in cases where their propagation from the membrana
tympani to the stapes is impeded. [F.]
MYRINGOMYCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi a r(mur)-in a -go(go 3 )-
mi(mu*)-kos'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From myrinx, the tympanic
membrane, and >ni<cr)s, a fungus. Ger. Myringomykosis. Disease
of the membrana tympani resulting from the presence of a fungus.
[B.] M. aspergillina. Of Wreden, parasitic inflammation of the
external auditory canal ; produced by various species of Aspergil-
lus (Eurotium and Otomyces). [B ; F.] Cf . ASPERGILLUS auricu-
laris.
MYRINGOPLASTY, n. Mi a r-i a n a 'go-pla a st-i 9 . From myrinx,
the tympanic membrane, and f'<oj. to mold. Fr., myringoplastie.
Ger., Myringoplastie. A plastic operation for closing persistent
perforations' or the membrana tympani. In Berthold's operation
the margins of a perforation are freshened, and then a skin graft
is pushed in as far as the membrana tympani and lightly pressed
on the surface of the wound at the edges of the perforation, and
the meatus is then closed with antiseptic wadding, which is left un-
disturbed for several days and then removed, the canal being
cleansed and the dressing reapplied. [F, 3.]
; A", at; A 3 , ah; A, all: Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I a . in; N, in; N, tank;
A, ape
2371
MYOTONIA
MYRISTICOL
MYRINGOTOME, n. Mi 2 r-i 2 n 2 'go-tom. From myrinx, the
tympanic membrane, and TO/OIJJ, a cutting. A small sharp knife
with a long shank, used for incising the meiiibrana tympani.
[a, 29. j
MYRINGOTOMY, n. Mi 2 r-i 2 n 2 -go 2 t'o-mi 2 . From myrinx, the
tympanic membrane, and TO/OITJ, a cutting. Fr., myringotomie.
Ger., Myringotomie. Incision of the membrana tympani.
MYRINX (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 r(mu 8 r)'i 2 n 2 x. Gen., -ing'os (-ing'is).
See MEMBRANA tympani.
MYRIOCARPIN, n. Mi 2 r-i-o-ka 3 r'pi 2 n. The active princi-
ple of the cacur (q. v.). [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvi
(a, 46).]
MYRIOFLE (Fr.), n. Me-re-o-f 1 !. See MYRIOPHYLLON.
MYRIOPHYLLUM (Lat.), n. m. Mi 3 r(mu 8 r)-i 2 -o(o 3 )-fl 2 I(fu 6 l)'-
Iu 3 m(lu 4 m). Gr., /j.vpi6<j>v\\ov (from /xvpios, countless, and 0u'AAo',
a leaf). Fr., miriojle (volant cfeow). Ger., Federball. Water
milfoil ; a genus of onagracepus herbs of the Myriophyllecz, which
are, of Reichenbach, a division of the Halorageoz. The name is
sometimes applied to Ackillea millefolium. [B, 19, 34, 42, 121, 170,
180 (a, 35).] M. verticillatum. A medicinal species found in
Chile. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxiv (a, 46).]
MYRIOPODA(Lat), n. n. pi. Mi 2 r(mu 6 r)-i 2 -o 2 p'o 2 d-a 3 . A more
correct form of Myriapoda (q. v.).
MYRISMA (Lat.). n. n. Mi 2 r(mur)-i 2 z(i 2 s)'ma 3 . Gen., -is'ma-
tos (-atis). Gr., /uvpur/xa. Fr., myrisme. An anointing. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
MYRISTATE, n. Mi 2 r'i-st-at. A salt of myristic acid.
MYRISTIC, adj. Mi 2 -ri 2 st'i 2 k. Belonging to or derived from
the genus Myristica. [B.] M. acid. Fr., acide myristique.
Ger., Myristinsaure. A monobasic acid, C J4 H 28 O 2 , found under
the form of its salts in the fruit of Myristica moschata, in sperma-
ceti, in cocoa-nut oil, etc. [B, 4 ; B, 3, 270 (a, 38).] M. alcohol.
Fr., alcool myristique. A substance, C 14 H 30 O = C 14 H 29 .OH. pres-
ent in spermaceti. [B, 93 (a, 14).] M. aldehyde. Fr.. aldehyde
myristique. Ger., Myristaldehyd. A solid body, C 14 H 28 O C 13 -
H 27 .CHO, bearing the same relation to myristic acid that ordinary
aldehyde does to acetic acid. [B, 5.] M. anhydride. Fr., anhy-
dride myristique. Ger., Myristinsdureanhydrid. A body, (C 14 -
H 27 O) 2 .O, obtained by treating potassium myristate with phos-
phoryl chloride. [B, 4 ; B, 93 (a, 14).]
MYRISTICA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 r(mu 6 r)-i 2 st'i 2 k-a 3 . From nvpC&tv,
to anoint. Fr., muscadier (1st def.), muscade (3d def.), nuix de
muscade (2d def.). Ger., Mnskatnussbaum (1st def.), Muskatnuss
(2d def.), Muskate(2d def.). It., noce moscada. Sp., nuez moscada
[Mex. Ph.] (3d def.). 1. The genus composing the Myristicacece (Fr.,
myristicacees) (or Myristicece [Fr., myristicees ; Ger.. Myritsticeen}),
which are the nutmegs, an order of monochlamydeous dicotyledons.
2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the nutmeg ; the kernel of the seed
of M. fragrans divested of its testa. [B, 5, 19, 42, 104, 121, 168, 170,
173, 180, 185 (a. 35).] Adeps (seu Balsamum) myristicae. See
Expressed oil of NUTMEG. Ceratum myristicae [Russ. Ph.]. See
Bahamum NUCISTJE (2d def.). M. acuininata. A large tree of
Madagascar yielding nutmegs the aromatic oil of which is used in-
ternally as a stomachic tonic and externally as an embroca-
tion in gout. [B. 19, 180 (a. 35).] M. amygdalina. ' A Te-
nasserim tree. The fruit has none of the aroma of the nut-
meg. [B, 496 (a, 35).] M. aromatica. See M. fragrans.
M. bicuhyba, M. bicuiba. A species indigenous to Brazil,
where its nutmeg, which is black externally with broad furrows,
and has a faint aroma and an aromatic bitter taste, is used as a
digestive tonic. It yields a fatty substance, bicuiba redonda (bicu-
hyba balsam), used as an embrocation in swelling of the joints,
chronic rheumatism, and haemorrhoids. [B, 48 (a, 14); B, 5, 168,
180 (a. 35) ; " Am. Jour, of Pharm.," Feb., 1886, p. 89.] M. curaara.
See M. otoba.9l. dactyloides. See M. fatua. Myristicae
adeps [Br. Ph., 1864]. Expressed oil of nutmeg. [B.JM. fatua.
A species found in the Antilles and Guiana, furnishing a nutmeg
known as long (or wild, or male) nutmeg, which is longer than the
true nutmeg, and lacks, unless fresh, the fragrance and aroma of
the latter. The plant is by some identified with M. malabarica.
[B, 5, 18, 168, 173, 180 (a, 35).] M. fragrans. Fr., rmiscadier
musque. Ger., achter Mnskatnussbaum. The true nutmeg-tree,
indigenous to the Banda and a few neighboring islands, and culti-
vated in Singapore, Penang, Bengal, Reunion, Brazil, French Gui-
ana, and the West Indies. The fruit, a pendulous globose drupe,
about 2 inches in diameter, splits when ripe -into two halves, expos-
ing a crimson fleshy foliaceous aril (mace), enveloping a bony
seed, the fragrant kernel of which constitutes the nutmeg (see NUT-
MEG and M. [2d def.]). It contains a stimulant carminative vola-
tile oil (see Oil of NUTMEG), and over 34 per cent, of expressed oil of
nutmeg, besides starch, albuminoids, water, etc. Nutmeg is aro-
matic and in large quantities a narcotic poison. It is chiefly used
as an adjuvant and as a condiment. The aril (mace) possesses
about the same properties, but is rarely employed medicinally.
The pulpy exocarp of the fruit is preserved and eaten. [B, 5, 18, 19,
42. 121, 168, 173. 180, 185 (a, 35).]-M. insipida. The Queensland
nutmeg-tree. [B, 214, 275 (a, 35).] M. Iryaghedi. A species the
fruits of which are aromatic, but are rarely found in commerce.
[B, 180 (a, 35).] M. kombo. Fr., arbre a suif. The kornbo of the
Gaboon country, where it is used in cutaneous diseases. [B, 121
(a, 35).] M. laurifolia. The commonest wild nutmeg-tree in the
Madras Presidency. Its nutmeg and mace are of no value. [B.
496 (a, 35).] M. longifolia. A species with large oblong-lanceo-
late leaves, growing in the mountains of Khasia. eastern Bengal,
and the Malay peninsula. [B, 214 (a, 35).] M. madagascarien-
sis. A Madagascar species containing a white juice which be-
comes blood-red on exposure to air. The kernels of the fruits have
the properties of the true nutmeg, and in Madagascar are used like
it. [B. 180 (a, 35).] M. malabarica. The Malabar nutmeg, iden-
tified by some with M. tomentosa. Its nutmegs (wild or male nut-
megs), which are larger than the true nutmegs and have but little
aroma or taste, are found sometimes mixed with the latter. A yel-
lowish concrete oil obtained from them by boiling is used in India
as an embrocation in rheumatism and as an application to indolent
ulcers. [B, 172, 173 (a, 35).] M. microcarpa. A species the mace
of which is used in Amboyna to color the teeth red. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
MYRISTICA FllAGRANS. [A, 327.]
M. moschata. 1. See M. fragrans. 2. Of the Fr. Cod. and the
Austr., Belg., Gr., and Hung. Ph's, see M. (2d def.). M. ocuba. A
species found in northern Brazil. The fruit yields a soft waxy mat-
ter called ocuba-wax, melting at 36 - 5 C., used for candles. [B, 49
(a, 14) ; B, 121 (a, 35).] M. offlcinalis. See M. fragrans and M.
bicuiba. M.. otoba. Otoba-wax tree, Santa F6 nutmeg ; a species
growing in the mountains of Colombia, where an unguent (qtoba-
butt<
othe
od . . . .
A species growing in the province of Rio Negro, Brazil. [B, 214 (a,
35).] M. salicifolia. A species indigenous to Borneo, where the
entire fruit is used as a spice. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. sebifera. Fr.,
muscadier de Cayenne, porte-suif. Tallow-nutmeg of Cayenne,
yamadou-oil plant ; found in the forests of Guiana, northern Brazil,
and Panama. The seeds yield a grease (virola tallow) which is
made into candles. A reddish, acrid juice obtained from the trunk
is applied to ulcers and to decayed teeth. The aroma of the seed
is fugacious. [B, 168, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35).] M. spuria. The
dungan or gono-gogo of the Philippines, where a red juice obtained
from the trunk is substituted for dragon's blood. The seeds are
covered with a mace of a yellow color, which eventually changes
to a bright red. [B, 19, 121, 168 (a, 35).] Cf. M. tingens.tO.. suri-
iiamensis. Dollee-wood. The grayish seeds, about as large as
cherries and having a ribbed and very fragile shell, have a faint
aromatic odor and taste like cocoa-nut-oil. They contain my-
risticol and free myristic acid. [B, 5, 275 (a, 35) ; C. L. Reimer and
W. Will, "Ber. d. chem. Ges.," 1885, p. 2011; "Am. Jour, of
Pharm.," Feb., 1886, p. 88 (a, 50).] M. tingens. An Amboyna spe-
cies, perhaps identical with M. spuria. It contains a red coloring
matter, which the natives chew mixed with lime. [B, 121, 168 (a. 35).]
M. tomentosa. Fr., muscadier tomenteux. Ger., filziger Mus-
katnussbaum. Male (or wild) nutmeg ; found in the islands of the
Indian Ocean, probably identical with M. malabarica. The seeds
are used in abdominal complaints, diarrhoea, etc., and in Amboyna
are considered aphrodisiac. [B, 77, 368, 173, 180, 275 (a. 35).]--Nuce8
myristicae. See M. (2d def.). Oleum myristicae. 1. Of the
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., see Oil of NUTMEG. 2. Of the Ger. Ph. (1st
ed.), Norw. Ph., and Swed. Ph., see Expressed nil of NUTMEG.
Oleum myristicae aethereum [Russ. Ph.]. See Oil of NUTMEG.
Oleum myristicae expressum [Br. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Expressed
oil of nutmeg. [B.] Semen myristicae [Ger. Ph., Dan. Ph., Swiss
Ph.]. See M. (2d def.). Semen myristicae pulveratum. Nut-
meg crushed in a mortar, then ground in a mill, and sifted through
a No. 1 hair sieve [Fr. Cod.] (through a 300-mesh sieve [Russ. Ph.]).
[B, 95 (a, 38).] Semina myristicae [Russ. Ph., Swed. Ph.]. See
M. (2d def.). Spiritus myristicae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A prepara-
tion made by dissolving 3 parts by weight of oil of nutmeg in 97 of
alcohol fU. S. Ph.], or 1 part by volume of the oil in 49 parts of alco-
hol [Br. Ph.]. [B, 5, 95 (a, 38).] Unguentum myristicae com-
positum [Swed. Ph.]. An ointment made by melting 10 parts of
yellow wax and 50 of expressed oil of nutmeg over the water-bath,
straining, and mixing intimately with 1 part of rectified oil of amber.
10 parts each of oil of cloves and oil of lavender, and 5 of balsam of
Peru. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
MYRISTICATION, n. Mi 2 r-i 2 st-i 2 -ka'shu 3 n. From nvpi&iv,
to anoint. Fr., m. The development of nutmeg-liver. [L, 41, 44
(a, 14).]
MYRISTIOENE, n. Mi 2 r-i 2 st'i 2 s-en. A hydrocarbon boiling
at 167 C., obtained from oil of nutmeg ; probably a mixture of two
or more other hydrocarbons. [B, 2.]
MYRISTICIN, n. Mi 2 r-i 2 st'i 2 s-i 2 n. Fr., myristicine. 1. See
MYRISTIC acid. 2. See MYRISTICOL.
MYRISTICOL,. n. Mi 2 r-i 2 st'i 2 k-o 2 l. Fr., m. Ger., M. A phe-
nol. C, n H, n O (or C 10 H 14 O). probably hydroparacymene hydrate.
C,H 4 (C 4 H 9 )(OH).H 2 ,isomericwith camphor ; an oily body obtained
from oil of nutmeg. [B, 2 ; B, 4 (a, 38) ; "Am. Jour, of Pharm.,"
O, no; O", not; O', whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U, like u (German).
MYRISTIN
MYRSINE
2372
June, 1888, p. 307 (B).] M. chloride. A substance, C 10 H 16 C1, ob-
tained by treating m. with phosphorus perchloride. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
MYRISTIN, n. Mi 2 r-i 2 st'i 3 n. FT., myristine. Ger.. M. Glyce-
ryl myristate ; a compound of glycerin in which the radicle of my-
ristic acid replaces one or more molecules of hydroxyl. [B, 93 (a,
14) ; B. 270 (a, 38).] M'saure (Ger.). See MYRISTIC acid. M'-
siiurejith ylester (Ger.). See ETHYL myristate.
MYRISTOUC ACID, n. Mi^r-Pst-o^'iik. An acid, C, 4 H. 14 O !1 ,
melting at 12 C. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
MYRISTONE, n. Mi a r-i a st'on. A crystalline ketone, C 27 H 54 O,
melting at 75 C., obtained by slow distillation of calcium myristate.
[B, 2 ; B, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MYRISTYL, HYDRIDE, n. MiVi's-ti 2 !. A colorless liquid,
Ci 4 H 30 = C 14 H.> e .H, found in American petroleum, having a turpen-
tine-like odor and boiling at about 240 C. [B, 93 (a, 38).]
MYRMECIA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 6 r(mur)-me(ma)'si(ki)-a. Or.,
fivpM.i)*t'a (from /uvp/ii}, an ant). Fr., myrm&cie. Ger., Ameisen-
warze (1st def.), Myrmecie, Myrmecismus (2d def.). 1. See VERRUCA
formicaria. 2. A verrucous condition of the palms and soles re-
sembling thymion, but with less prominent and harder manifes-
tations, perhaps tyloma. [Celsus (G, 13).]
MYRMECIASIS (Lat.), MYRMECIASMUS (Lat), MYR-
MECISMUS (Lat.). MYRMECIUM (Lat.), n's f., m., m., and n.
Mu s r(mur)-me(ma)-si(ki' 1 )'a !1 s(a 3 8)-i ! 's, -8i a (ki !l )-a !1 z(a 3 s)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s),
-si a z(ki a s)'mu s s(mu 4 s), -me(ma)'si ;l (ki 11 )-u 3 m(u 4 m'>. Gen., _-as'eos
(-i'asi's), -as'me, -is'mi, -me'cii. Gr., fivp/xijxtturi;, fivpfi7j:i<Krjio (from
nvpurit, an ant). Fr., myrmecium. See FORMICATION and Spas-
modic ERGOTISM.
MYRMECOBIOUS, adj. Mir-mek-o s b'i 11 -u 3 s. Lat., myrme-
cobius (from ^up^f. an ant, and pios, life). Living on or among
ants. [L, 50 (a, 14).J
MYRMECOI/EON (Lat.). n. n. MuMmur)-mek(mak)-ol(o"l)'-
e s -o a n(on). Gen., -ont'os (-ont'is). Gr.,/uvpfnjoA'<oi'(fromftupM')f, an
ant, and \eiav, a lion). A more correct form of MYRMELEON (q. v.).
MYRMECOPHAGA (Lat.), n. f. Mu 6 r(mu 8 r)-rne !1 k(mak)-o a f'-
a'g(a s g)-a 3 . From /uvpMijf. an ant, and <f>ayelv, to eat. The ant-
bear or ant-eater ; a genus of the Myrmecophagidce, which are a
family of edentate mammals, [a, 48.] M. tamandua. A species
found in South America. Its fat was formerly supposed to be
nervine and resolvent. [L, 105 (a, 46).]
MYRMECOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mu s r(mur)-me !1 k(mak)-os'i !1 s.
Gen., -os'eos (-is). From /uv'pftijf, an ant (see also -osis*). See MYR-
MECIASIS.
MYRMEtEON (Lat.). n. m. Mu 8 r(mur)-me(ma)'le il -o s n. From
nvpMif, an ant, and AeW, a lion. The ant-lion ; a genus of neurop-
terous insects, [a. 48.] M. formicarius. A species used as an
emollient. [L, 105 (a, 46).]
MYROBALAN, n. Mi-ro'b'a'l-a'n. Gr.. /tiupo/SaAai-os. Lat.,
myrobalanus. Fr., m. Ger., Myrobalane. 1. The fruit of vari-
ous East Indian plants, especially of species of Terminalia. The
name was given by the ancients to the fruit of Balanites csgyptiaca,
and in mediaeval times to a variety of plum. 2. A plant producing
m's. The Myrobalanece (Fr., myrobalanees) are : Of Jussieu, a
family of plants (the Combretaceae.) ; of Reichenbach, a division of
the Onagrece, consisting of the Circceece and Oranateoe. [B. 5, 19,
20, 121, 170, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35).] American m. See HERNAN-
DIA sonora. Belleric m's. Lat., myrobalani belliricce. Fr.,
m's bellerics, m's bellirics, Ger., bellirische (oder runde) Myrobal-
anen. The fruits of Terminalia bellerica. [a. 35.] Black m's.
See Indian m's. Chebulic m's. Lat., myrobalani kebulce. Fr.,
m'schebules. Ger., grosse M'en. The fruits of Terminalia che-
bula, especially the ripe fruits, [a, 35.] Citrine m's. Lat., myro-
balani citrines (seu lutei. seu flavae). Fr., m's citrins. Ger., gelbe
(oder goldgelbe) Myrobalanen. The fruits of Terminalia citrina.
fa, 35.] Egyptian m. Lat.,/rMchts myrobalani. Fr.,m. d'Egypte.
The fruit of Balanites azgyptiaca. [B, 121, 173 (a, &5).] Einblic
m. Lat., myrobalani emblicoe (2d def.). Fr., m'semblics (2ddef.).
Ger., aschgraue (oder graue) Myrobalanen (2d def.). 1. The Em-
blica offlcinalis. 2. In the pi., its fruits, [a, 35.] Gelbe M'en
(Ger.), Goldgelbe M'en (Ger.). See Citrine m's. Grosse M'en
Ger.). See Chebulic m's. Indian m's. Lat., myrobalani nigrce.
Fr., m's indiens, m's indiques. Ger., indische M'en, indianische
M'en. schwarze M'en. The fruits of Terminalia chebula, especial-
ly the unripe fruits, [a, 35.]
MYROBAL.ANCS (Lat.), n. f. and m. Mi(mu)-ro(ro 3 )-ba s l-
(ba*l)'a j n(a 3 n)-u 3 s(u 4 s). 1. See MYROBALAN. 2. The genus Termi-
nalia. [B, 5, 42, 121, 180 (a, 35).] Myrobalani damascenae. See
Indian MYROBALAXS. Myrobalani luteae. See Citrine MYRO-
BALANS. Myrobalani nigrae. See Indian MYROBALANS. Myro-
balani rotundas. See Belleric MYROBALANS.
MYROCARPUS (Lat.), n. m. and n. Mi(mu)-ro(ro 3 )-ka 3 rp'-
u s s(u 4 s). A genus of the Leguminosoe, tribe Sophorece. [B, 42
(o, 35).] M. fastigiatus, M. fromlosus. The oleo-pardo, or
cnbriuva preta of Brazil ; a species yielding a medicinal balsam
like balsam of Tolu. [B. 18, 42 (a, 35).]
MYROCOLLYRIUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-ro(ro 3 )-ko 2 l-li 11 (lu)'-
ri a -u s m(u 4 m). Gr., ptptmUkrfpwr, juvpoKoAAovpiop (from pvpov, an
unguent, and KoAAvpioK, a collyrium). Syn.: collyrium molle. An
ancient term for an ointment- like collyrium. [Albini, "Giorn. in-
ternaz. delle sci. med.," 1885, i, p. I.]
MYRODENDRON (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-ro(ro 3 )-de a nd'ron.
See MYRIODENDRON.
MYRODIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu")-rod'i a -a 3 . From nvpov, an un-
guent, and *So, resemblance. Fr., myrndie, m. A genus of the
SterculiaceoB, having an aromatic odor and mucilaginous roots ; of
Baillon, a section of the genus Quarnribea. The Myrodiprz of
Schott and Endlicher are a division of the Helictereae. [B, 38, 48,
71 (o, 14) ; B, 19, 42, 170 (a, 35).] M. angustifolia. A species the
root of which is used in decoction in Brazil for venereal diseases.
It has, according to Martius, the mucilaginous properties of Helic-
teres sacarolha. [B, 197 (o, 35).] M. turbinata. An odoriferous
species found in South America and the West Indies, used as a
fumigatory. [B, 48, 71 (a, 14).]
MYROL.E (Fr.). n. Me-ro-la. 1. A mixture of volatile oils, pure
or medicated. [B, 38, 88, 93 (a, 46).] 2. A medicinal preparation
having an essential oil as an excipient. [A, 385 ; B, 38 (a, 38).]
MYRON (Lat.), n. n. MUmu^'ro^n. Gr., nvpov. 1. A balm or
soft resin. 2. An ointment. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYRONATE, n. MiVo^n-at. A salt of myronic acid. [B, 38,
93 (a, 38).]
MYRONIC ACID, n. Mi a r-o'n'ik. Fr., acide myronique.
Ger., Myronsdure. A substance, CioH lv NS a O 10 , not yet obtained
pure, derived from the seed of Sinapis nigra. [B, 3 (a, 38) ; B, 46,
93, 105 (a, 46).]
MYROPHORUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-ro'f'o a r-u 3 m(u 4 in).
From iJivpov, an unguent, and <f>iptiv, to bear. Fr.,myrophore. Ger,
Salbentrdger. An apparatus for applying ointments to parts of the
body that are difficnlt of access. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
MYROPISSOCERON (Lat.), MYROPISSOCERUM (Lat.),
n's n. Mi(mu 8 )-ro 2 p-i a s-so(so 3 )-se(ka)'ro !1 n, -ru 3 m(ru 4 m). Gr., pv-
poTrio-CT-diojpos (from nvpov. an unguent, irtoxra, pitch, and KTjpds. bees-
wax. Of Galen, a compound of perfumed oils, resin, wax, etc.,
used for baldness. [L, 50 (a. 14).]
MYROSIN, n. Mir'o 11 s-i !1 n. Fr.. myrnsine. Ger., M. The fer-
ment of mustard-seeds, by which potassium myronate is decom-
posed into grape-sugar, mustard-oil, and acid potassium sulphate.
[B, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
MYROSPERMIN, n. Mi-ro-spu 5 rm'i 2 n. See CINNAMEIN.
MYROSPERMUM (Lat.), n. n. Mi(mu)-ro(ro')-spurm-
(spe 8 rm)'u*m(u 4 m). From nvpov, sweet oil, and <rirc'p/ua, a seed. A
genus of leguminous trees, of the Snjihorece. [B. 42 (o, 35).] Cf.
MYROXYLON. M. emarginatum. See M. frutescens.~~!it. ery-
thrpxylum. See MYROXYLON peruiferum. M. frutescens. A
tropical American species (guatamara) yielding a balsam resem-
bling balsam of Tolu. In Trinidad the pod is used as a carmina-
tive, and its tincture as a lotion in rheumatism. [B, 5, 121 (o, 35).]
MYROXOCARPIN, n. Mi*r-o 11 x-o-ka 3 rp'i''n. Fr., myroxocar-
pine. A crystalline substance, C^H^Oa, obtained from white bal-
sam of Peru, occurring in long thin prisms without taste or smell,
insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and in ether. [B, 5, 270 (a, 38).]
MYROXYLIC ACID, n. Mi'r-o'x-m'jsk. Fr., acide myroxi-
lique. Ger., Myroxylsaure. An acid, probably impure benzoic
acid, obtained by treating cinnamein with concentrated alcoholic
solution of potash. [B, 2 ; B, 93 (a, 38).]
MYROXYL.IN, n. Mi a r-o s x'i 2 l-i 11 n. A substance obtained from
the wood and bark of Myroxylon peruiferum. [" Proc. of the Am.
Pharm. Assoc.," xxix (o, 46).]
MYROXYLON (Lat.), MYROXYtUM (Lat ), n's n. Midnu'V
ro^x'^Ku'lH^n, -U 3 m(u 4 m). From fxvpoc, an unguent, and fuAov,
wood. Fr.,m. Ger., Balsamholz. A genus of leguminous trees of
the Sophorene. [B. 42 (o. 35).] Balsamum myroxyli peruiferi.
See BALSAM of Peru. M. balsamiferum. See M. peruiferum.
M. cix-lii ndii ni-nsis. FT., ni. de Cochinchine. A plant (proba-
bly a species of some other genus) the root of which is used in
Cochin-China as a stomachic. [B, 42, 173 (a, 35).] M. frwtescenfi.
See MYROSPERMUM frutescens. M. hanburyaiium. See M. tolui-
fera. M. pedicellatum. See M. peruiferum. ^M. Pereirap.
Fine balsam-of-Peru plant ; a tree of the Balsam Coast in Central
America and cultivated in Ceylon. It is very closely related to
M. toluiferum, with which Baillon considers it identical, the differ-
ence in the properties of balsam of Peru and balsam of Tolu being
largely due to the peculiar process by which the former is ob-
tained, while Tolu balsam is a more natural resin. [B, 5, 19, 185
(o, 35).] M. peruiferum. Fr., baumier du Perou. Ger., peru-
anischex Balsamholz, Peru- Balsamholz, peruanischer Balsam-
baum. Balsam-of-Peru plant, growing in New Granada, Ecuador,
Peru, Bolivia, and Brazil (where it is called oleo vermelho), and
formerly supposed to be the source of balsam of Peru, and by
some authors still considered identical with M. Pereiroe. It con-
tains myroxylin. Its dark-brown resin, known as oleo-balsam, re-
sembles balsam of Tolu, but is harder and of a redder tint. Its
odor is smoky and feebly fragrant, its after-taste disagreeable ;
its sp. gr. 0'915. Petroleum spirit dissolves 637 per cent., leaving a
light-brown, pulverulent resin undissolved, and, on evaporation, 'an
amber-colored, faintly aromatic residue, which gives a red-brown
color with nitric acid. It is freely soluble in alcohol and in ether,
is partially soluble in carbon disulphide. and. treated with sulphuric
acid and cold water, yields a gray mass (Peru balsam striking a
bright tint). The wood yields an ethereal oil of sassafras-like odor
and burning, aromatic taste. [B, 5, 19, 77. 173, 180. 275 (a, 35) ; " Proc.
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxix, xxxiii (a, 50).] M. pubescent.
Fr., TO. pubescent. Myrrh-seed, quinquino-plant, white balsam-
plant ; a Paraguay species. The bark is applied to wounds and
ulcers. It yields a variety of balsam of Peru (</. v., 2d def.). [B, 5,
173, 180, 275 (a, 35).] M. punctatum. A species growing through-
out the northern part of South America ; according to Bentley and
Trimen, M. toluiferum. [B, 18 (o, 35).] M. toluiferum. Fr.,
baumier de Tolu. Ger., tolutanisches Balsamholz, Tolubalsam-
baum. The species yielding balsam of Tolu. [a, 35.]
MYRRH, n. Mu B r. Gr., jitippa. Lat.. myrrha fU. S. Ph.. Br.
Ph., Ger. Ph., Belg. Ph., Hung. Ph., Swiss Ph.,'Netherl. Ph .. Gr. Ph.,
Roum. Ph., Austr. Ph.] (1st def.), gummi resina myrrhce [Dan. Ph.,
Finn. Ph., Norw. Ph., Russ. Ph., Swed. Ph.] (1st def.). Fr., myrrhe
fFr. Cod.] (1st def.). Ger.. Myrrhe (1st def.). Myrrhenqiimmi (1st
def.). It., Sp., mirra [Sp. Ph.]. 1. A gum resin obtained from Bal-
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I J , in; N, in; N, tank;
2373
MYRISTIN
MYRSINE
samodendron myrrha and probably from other species of Bal-
samodendron. It consists of resin, gum, and essential oil, and
occurs in commerce in irregular roundish masses, varying from
inch to 2 or 3 inches in diameter. It breaks with a rough or waxy
fracture, which presents white streaks. With water it forms a
light-brown emulsion, the gum being dissolved, while alcohol dis-
solves the resin and leaves crystalline particles of gum and frag-
ments of bark. The best quality is of a translucent reddish-brown
color, and has a strong and fragrant smell and a bitter and
aromatic taste. M. is a stimulant tonic, and appears to have a
special action on the mucous membrane. It is usually combined
with other medicines, and is used in pectoral complaints with
difficult expectoration, and, with aloes, in amenorrhoea, etc. An
infusion is applied to spongy gums in aphthse, etc. 2. The genus
Myrrhis. [B, 95 (o, 38) ; B, 5, 18, 19,77 (a, 35).] -Alcoholic ex-
tract of in. See Extractum MYRRHS resinosum. Aqueous ex-
tract of in. See Extractum MYRRH^E. Arabian m. Fr., myrrhe
(V Arable. M. from Arabia. One sort, obtained ntar Shtigra and
Sureena, is thought by Hanbury to be the product of a species dis-
tinct from Balsamodendron myrrha. It has the taste and odor of
true m., but is without whitish marks on its surface of fracture.
[B, 18, 77 (a, 35).] British m. See MYRRHIS odorata. Electuary
of in. A preparation forming an ingredient in Warburg's tincture,
composed of 4 drachms each of powdered catechu and calamus, 2
drachms of m., 48 drops of oil of cloves, and 2 oz. of honey of roses.
L"Drug. Circ.andChem. Gaz.," Feb., 1882, p. 17(B).] Extract of m.
See Extractum MYRRH.S:. False m. 1. The Balsamodendron
Roxburghii or its resin. 2. A product occurring in irregular trans-
lucent pieces of a dirty reddish-brown, often found in commerce
mixed with m. It smells somewhat like m., and has a bitter bal-
samic taste. [B, 5, 19 (o, 35).] Garden in. See MYRRHIS odorata.
India in. 1. An inferior kind of m., darker, more opaque, and
less fragrant than the best m., and often mixed with impurities.
[B, 5 (a, 38).] 2. See BISSA BOL. Lesser in. See CHAROPHYLLUM
aureum. Liquid m. Fr., myrrhe liquide (on stactee). The
myrrha stacte of classical writers ; the spontaneous exudation from
the tree. [B, 18, 77 (a, 35).] Mixtura myrrhse Griffithii. See
Emulsio FERRI composite. M. of the Bible. 1. See LADANUM
(1st def.). 2. True m. [B, 77, 185 (a, 35).] M. plaster. A plaster
made by triturating together if oz. each of m., camphor, and
balsam of Peru, adding 32 oz. of melted lead plaster, stirring till
cool, and dividing into rolls. [B, 5 (a. 38).] M.-seed. See MYROXY-
LON pubescent. M.-tree. See BALSAMODENDRON myrrha. Oil
of ni. See Oleum MYRRHA. Pills of aloes and in., Pills of m.
and aloes. See Pilulce. ALOES et myrrhce. Tincture of m. See
Tincture MYRRHCE. Troglodyte m., True in. See M. (1st def.).
Turkey m. A name formerly given to the best variety of m.,
because it was brought from the Red Sea by way of Egypt and the
Levant. [B, 5, 77 (o, 35).]
MYBKHA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., etc.] (Lat.), n. f. Mur-
(mu 6 r)'ra 3 . See MYRRH (1st def.). Acetuni myrrhee. Fr., vinai-
gre de myrrhe. A preparation made by digesting 1 part of myrrh
in 16 parts of vinegar, and straining. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Aqua
myrrhae [Wiirtemb. Ph., 1798]. Fr., eau (ou hydrole) de myrrhe.
A preparation made by mixing 1 part of myrrh with 9 parts of wa-
ter, and distilling 6 of the mixture. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Electuari-
uin myrrhae compositum. Fr., electuaire de myrrhe compose
(ou gingival). An electuary consisting of 6 parts each of tormen-
tilla, cochlearia-seeds, columbine-seeds, and dragon's blood, 4 each
of avens, sage, southernwood, rue, columbine, red rose, pomegran-
ate flowers, Egyptian mummies, and myrrh, 2 each of iris and cal-
cined alum, 7 each of mastic and lac. and the necessary amount of
honey of roses. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Emulsio myrrliae ferrata
[Swed. Ph.]. An emulsion made by triturating 2 parts of potassi-
um carbonate, 6 of powdered myrrh, 10 of syrup, and 200 of water
of peppermint, adding a solution of 2 parts of iron sulphate in 50
of water, shaking well, and treating with 30 parts of aromatic tinct-
ure of lavender. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Esseiitia alcoholica myrrhae.
Ger., Myrrhenessenz. A preparation made by mixing 1 part of
myrrh with from 4 to 10 parts of alcohol, and filtering at the end of
a fortnight. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Extractum myrrhae [Ger. Ph. (1st
ed.), Belg. Ph., Gr. Ph., Swiss Ph.. Netherl. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Fr.. ex-
trait aqueux de myrrhe. Ger., wasseriger Myrrhenextrakt, Myrrh-
rnliqueur. A preparation made by macerating (digesting [Gr. Ph.],
bringing to boil [Netherl. Ph.]) 1 part of myrrh in coarse powder
with 4, 5, or 6 parts of water, filtering, and drying. Various older
pharmacopoeias have similar preparations. [B, 95, 119 (, 38).]
Extractum myrrhae alcoholicum. See Extractum myrrhce
resinosum. Extractum myrrhae aquosum (seu fluidum, seu
gummosum). See Extractum myrrhce. Extractum myrrh.au
resinosum. A preparation made by treating myrrh with recti-
fied alcohol, distilling off the spirit from the strained tincture, and
evaporating. [B, 97 (a, 38).] Gummi (-resina [Dan. Ph., Finn. Ph.,
Norw. Ph., Russ. Ph., Swed. Ph.]) myrrhae. See MYRRH. -Liqua-
men myrrhae. Fr., solution de myrrhe. A preparation made by
triturating 1 part of myrrh with 2 parts of hardened white of egg,
and straining ; or by digesting 1 part of myrrh in 4 parts of water
or of hydromel, and straining. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Of. Extrnctum
myrrhce. Liquor inyrrhee cum melle. Fr., extrnit mielle de
myrrhe. A preparation made by digesting 2 parts of myrrh with
8 of water, pressing out, adding water enough to make 8 parts, add-
insr 5 of clarified honey, and evaporating to 8 parts. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
M. alba. Ger., weisse Myrrhe. An inferior odorless sort of
mvrrh. having a whitish or yellowish color and a bitter taste. [B,
270 (a, 38).] M. cretensis. The fruit of Athamanta cretensis. [B,
270 (a, 38).] M. electa. Ger., auserlesene Myrrhe. The best
myrrh. [B, 270 (a, 38).] M. imperfecta. See BDELLIUM (3d def.).
M. indica. See India MYRRH. M. in sort is. Fr., myrrhe en
sorte. Ger., ungereinigte Myrrhe. The inferior variety of com-
mercial myrrh, containing many impurities and often adulterated
with bdellium. [B. 93 (a, 38).] See also MYRRH. M. liquida. See
Liquamen myrrhce. M. naturalis. Ordinary myrrh, m. in sor-
tis. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. pulverata. Fr.,poudre de myrrhe [Fr.
Cod.]. Myrrh dried at a temperature of 25 C., triturated in an iron
mortar, and sifted through a No. 80 silk sieve [Fr. Cod.] (sifted
through a 1,000-mesh sieve [Russ. Ph.], and without residue
[Swed. Ph.]). M. stacte. See Liquid MYRRH. Oleosaccharum
myrrhae. Fr., oleosucre de myrrhe. A preparation made by
mixing intimately 1 part of aqueous extract of myrrh with 4 of
sugar. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Oleum myrrhae. Fr., huile de myrrhe.
A preparation made by distilling 2 parts of myrrh with 3 of washed
sand, and purifying and rectifying the oil obtained. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
Oleum myrrhae per deliquium. See Liquamen myrrhce.
Pilulae aloeticae cum m. See Pilulce RHEI composites. Pilu-
lae myrrhae ferratae [Swed. Ph., Finn. Ph.]. See Pilulce FERRI
composite. Tinctura alcoholica myrrhae uterina. See Es-
SENTIA antihysterica. Tinctura myrrhae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger.
Ph., etc.]. Fr., extrait alcoolique de myrrhe, teinture de myrrhe [Fr.
Cod.]. Ger., Myrrhentinctur [Ger. Ph.]. A preparation made by-
macerating or digesting 1 part of m. (in No. 40 powder [U. S. Ph.],
in coarse powder [Br. Ph.]) with about 5 parts of alcohol (boiling
half an hour [Norw. Ph.]), and filtering. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Tinctura
myrrhae alcalisata. Fr., teinture de myrrhe alcali see. A prep-
aration made by digesting 3 parts of myrrh and 4 of potassium car-
bonate with 9 of water, evaporating to the consistence of honey,
adding 10 parts of alcohol, and filtering after the proper amount of
reaction. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MYRRHE [Fr. Cod.] (Fr.), n. Mer. See MYRRH (1st def.).
Baume de m. See Balsam of MYRRH. Electuaire de m. com-
pose (ou gingival). See Electuarium MYRRHA compositum.
Elixir de m. A mixture of 8 parts of tincture of myrrh with 16
of tinctura castorei and 1 part of extract of savin. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
Extrait alcoolique de m. See Tinctura, MYRRHS. Extrait
aqueux de m. See Extractum MYRRHAE. Extrait mie!16 de
m. See Liquor MYRRHAE cum melle. Huile de m. See Oleum
MYRRHA. Hydrol6 de m. See Aqua MYRRHA. M. d'Abys-
sinie. See Bassora GUM. M. en larmes. Myrrh in tears, [o,
38.] Poudre de m. [Fr. Cod.]. See MYRRHA pulverata. Solu-
tion de m. See Liquamen MYRRHA. Tablettes de m. Loz-
enges containing 16 grains each of a mixture of half an ounce of
myrrh, 1 Ib. of sugar, and a sufficient amount of mucilage. [B, 119
(a, 38).] Teinture de m. [Fr. Cod.]. See Tinctura MYRRHA.
MYRRHE (Ger.), n. Mu'r're 2 . See MYRRH (1st def.). Auser-
lesene M. See MYRRHA electa. M'nessenz. See Essentia alco-
holica MYRRHA. M'nliquor. See Extractum MYRRHS. M'nol.
See MYRRHOL. M'ntinctur [Ger. Ph.]. See Tinctura MYRRHA.
Ungereinigte M. See MYRRHA in sortis.
MYRRHENOL, n. Mi^'e^n-o'l. See MYRRHOL.
MYRRHIC ACID, n. Mi 2 r'i 2 k. Fr., acide myrrhique. Of
Ruickoldt, myrrhin made acid by being heated to 168 C. for a
short time ; a transparent liquid, C-nH^O^ [B, 93 (o, 14).]
MYRRHIN, n. MiVi a n. Fr., myrrhine. A resin, Co 4 H 32 O 6 .
obtained from myrrh. It is sparingly soluble in alcohol, freely
soluble in ether, and melts at 89 to 94 C. [B, 5, 93 (a, 14, 38).]
MYRRHIS (Lat.), n. f. MuMmu'ryri^s. Gen., myr'rhidos
(-idis). Gr.. ftvppt's (1st def.). Fr., myrrhide, myride. Ger., Myrrh-
enkerbel. 1. Of the ancients, the M. odorata. 2. A genus of um-
belliferous herbs, of the Amminece. [B, 42, 115, 121, 180 (o, 35).]
Herba myrrhidis. The herb of Anthriscus cerefolium. [a, 35.]
M. annua. See ATHAMANTA cretensis. M. aromatica. See
CHAROPHYLLUM aromaticum (1st def.). M. aurea. See CHARO-
PHYLLUM aureum. M. bulbosa, M. fcetens. See CHAROPHYL-
LUM bulbosum.~yi. foliis trilobatis, M. major, M. odorata.
Fr., cerfeuil musque, myride odorante. Ger., wohlriechender
Myrrhenkerbel, Siissdolde, spanischer Kerbel, Aniskerbel. Garden
(or British) myrrh, (sweet) anise, great (or sweet) chervil, sweet
cicely (or fern, or root), paregoric-root, the ireboirovvyo-iaKov of Di-
oscorides ; a hairy species often cultivated for its aroma. It is
said to contain a substance identical with glycyrrhizin. The root,
herb, and seed, radix, herba, et semen cerefolii hispanici (seu
myrrhidis majoris, seu cicutarice odoratce), were formerly used
like Anthriscus cerefolium. [B, 19, 121, 180, 185 (a, 35) ; " Proc. of
the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (o, 46).] M. palustris. SeeCHA-
ROPHYLLUM hirsutum.M. temula. Fr., myrrhide tachetee. See
CHAROPHYLLUM temulum.
MYRRHOIDE (Fr.), n. Mer-ro-ed. 1. Of Hanchon, a resin
used to adulterate true myrrh. [B, 38, 93 (a, 14).] 2. See MYRRHIN.
MYRRHO'ipINE (Fr.), n. Mer-ro-e-den. A colorless bitter
principle contained in myrrhoide (1st def.), soluble in alcohol,
ether, and in turpentine oil, insoluble in fatty oils. [B, 38. 93
(a, 14).]
MYRRHOL, n. Mi 2 r'o 2 l. Fr., m. Ger., Myrrhenol. A vola-
tile oil, C IO Hi 4 O [Ruickoldt] (or r^HjjO.,). obtained from myrrh ;
a bright-yellow liquid easily soluble in ether, alcohol, and fatty
oils. [B, 5, 270 (a, 38).]
MYRSINATON (Lat.), MYRSINATUM (Lat.), n's n. Mu*r-
(mu 6 r)-si 2 n-at(a 3 t)'o a n, -U 3 m(u 4 m). From /uvpo-iVij, myrtle. A kind
of plaster containing oil of myrtle. [A, 325 ; L, 41 (a, 14).]
MYRSINE (Lat.), n. f. Mu 6 r(mu 6 r)'si 2 n-e(a). Gen., myrs'ines.
Gr., fivpo-i'nj. A genus of tropical shrubs or trees, of the Myrsina-
cece (Fr., myrsinacees) (or MyrsineacecR [Don] [Fr., myrsineacees],
or Myrsinece [R. Brown] [Fr., myrsinees]), which are an order of
corollifloral dicotyledons, of Lindley's cortusal alliance ; of Ben-
tham and Hooker, an order of the Primulales, including the Mce-
sece, Eumyrsinece, and Theophrastece. But little is known of their
properties. The Myrsineaz of Bartling are a class of the Gymtio-
blastce, consisting of the Ardisiacecp and Primulacere. [B, 19, 42,
104, 170 (a, 35).] M. bifaria. A species growing in Nepal, said to
be cathartic. [B, 197, 311 (a, 35).] M. melanophleos. A species
found in southern Africa, having astringent leaves. [B, 180 (o, 35).]
M. Urvillei. The rnapan of New Zealand, a species having an
astringent bark. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxiv (a, 46).]
O, no; O<, not; O, whole: Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
MYRSINEL.EON
MYXOTER
MYRSINEL,;ON (Lat.). n. n. Mu 6 r(mu 8 r)-si a n-e !1 l-e'(a 3 'e ; ')-o !1 n.
From /uvpo-inj, myrtle, and eAaioi', olive-oil. FT., myrsineleon. Of
Dioscorides, oil of myrtle. [A, 325 ; L, 41 (o, 14).]
MYRTACEOUS, adj. Mu 5 rt-a'shu 3 s. Lat., myrtaceus (from
/iupros, myrtle). Fr., myrtace. Resembling or having the charac-
ters of the genus Myrtas, belonging to the Myrtacece. (see under
MYRTUS). [a, 35.]
MYRTAL,, adj. Mu 5 r't'l. Lat., myrtalis (from j^vpros, myrtle).
Resembling or having the characters of the myrtles or Myrtales,
which are: Of Lindley, them, alliance of the Exogence; of Bentham
and Hooker, a cohort of the Calyciflorce. [B, 42, 170 (a, 35).]
MYBTE (Fr.), n. Mert. See MYRTUS. Feuille tie m. Lat.,
folium myrtinum. Ger., Myrtenblatt. 'A combination of probe and
spatula, shaped like a myrtle leaf, used to clean the edges of a wound
or ulcer. [L, 30, 41 (o, 43).] Sirop de m. See Syrupus de MYRTO.
MYRTE (Ger.), n. Mu'rt'e". See MYRTUS. Brabanter M.,
Brabantische M., Heidelbeerenm'. See MYRICA gale.
LJchtm'. See MYRICA cerifera. M'nblatt. See Feuille de
MYRTE (Fr.). M'nblatter. The leaves of MYRTUS communis. [B,
180 (a 35).] M'ndorn. The Ruscus aculeatus and Ilex aquifo-
lium. [B, 48, 124 (a, 14, 43).]
MYRTIDANUM (Lat.), n. n. MuSrUmu^tVi'd'a^nfa'nVuSm-
(u 4 m). Gr., nvpriSavov (from /nupi-os, myrtle, and eiScs, resem-
blance). 1. Of Hippocrates, (a) a myrtle-like plant, and (6) the
seed of the Persian pepper-tree. 2. Of Dioscorides, a rough ex-
crescence growing on the root and branches of Myrtns communis.
3 Wine made from the berries of Myrtus communis. [A, 311 (a,
17) ; A, 325 ; B, 19, 114 (a, 35).]
MYRTIFL,ORUS(Lat.),adj. Mu 5 rt(murt)-i ll -flpr'u 3 s(u 4 s). From
/ivpros, myrtle, and flos, a flower. Having an inflorescence like
that of the myrtles. The Marti florae are : Of Reichenbach, a forma-
tion of the Concinnce, consisting of the Melaleucece, Myrtacece, and
Amygdalacece ; of Endlicher. a class of the Acramphibrya, includ-
ing the Melastomacece, Myrtacece, and Granateae; and of Eichler,
an order (cohort) of the CaliciflorcR, class Choripetalce, comprising
the Onagracece, Trapraceae, Haloragece, Hippuridaceee, Lythra-
ceoe, Myrtacece, and Granateae. [B, 170 (a, 35).]
MYRTIFORMIS, adj. Mu 6 rt(murt)-i-form'i 11 s. From pvp-
TO, myrtle, and forma, form. Fr., myrtiliforme. Ger., myrten-
formig, myrtenbeerenformig (1st def .), myrtenblattformig (2d def .).
1. Formed like the fruit of Myrtus communis 2. Having the
shape of a myrtle-leaf, [a, 17.] 3. As a n., see DEPRESSOR alee
nasi and COMPRESSOR nasi.
MYRTIL.L.US (Lat.), n. f. Mu 5 rt(murt)-i !1 l'lu 2 saus). From
(xvipros. myrtle. Fr., myrtille The Vaccinium m. and Vaccinium
vitis idcea. The Myrtilleoz of Reichenbach are a subdivision of the
Vaccinieae. The Myrtilli of B. Jussieu are an order of plants in-
cluding Diospyros, Kalmia, Arbutus, Styrax, Vaccinium, etc., now
referred to the Ebenacece, Styraceae. Vacciniacece, etc. The Myr-
tilloideae of Link are a suborder of the Ericece, including Vaccinium
and Oxycoccus. [B, 170, 180(o, 35).] Baccse myrtillorum siccatae
[Finn. Ph. (3d ed.)]. Fructns myrtilli [Ger. Ph. (Isted.), Belg. Ph.
(1st ed.), Swed. Ph.], Grana myrtillorum. Fr., airelle myrtille
[Fr. Cod.]. Sp., mirtilo ardndano [Sp. Ph. (5th ed.)]. The dried
fruit of Vaccinium m. [B, 95 (a, 38).] Infusuin myrtillorum.
A preparation made by boiling 3 parts of blueberries and 2 of
gum arabic in 48 of boiling water, and sweetening with sugar. [B,
119 (a, 38).] Rob myrtillorum. A preparation made by crush-
ing 3 parts of blueberries in a mortar, pressing out the juice after
some days, and boiling with one part of sugar to the consistence of
honey. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Syrupus myrtilli [Norw. Ph.]. A prepa-
ration made by crushing fresh blueberries, allowing them to fer-
ment at a temperature of 20 to 25 O., pressing out and boiling
the juice, decanting after some days, filtering, adding half as much
again of sugar, dissolving over the water-bath, straining, and, when
perfectly cooled, bottling in well-dried bottles. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
Syrupus myrtillorum. A preparation made by dissolving white
sugar in an equal amount, or in about half the amount of fresh
blueberry-juice. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
MYRTLE, n. MuWl. See MYRTUS. Aquatic m. The Myri-
ca gale. [a. 35.] Azorean candleberry m. See MYRICA faya.
Bastard m., Boy; in. See MYRICA gale. Candleberry m.
The genus Myrica. [o, 35.] Dutch m. 1. The Myrica gale. 2.
A broad-leaved variety of Myrtus communis. [B, 19. 275 (o. 35).]
Friiige-in's. See CHAM,LAUCIACE^E. Fruiting m. See MYRTUS
ugni. M.-berry. Lat.. myrton, bacca myrti. Ger.,Myrtenbeere
The fruit of Myrtus communis. [o, 35.] M.-tree. 1. The Myrtus
communis. 2. The Fagus obliqua. [B, 121, 185 (a, 35).] M. wax.
See M. WAX. M. wine. See MYRTIDANUM (3d def.). Oil of m.
Lat., oleum myrti. Sp., aceite de arayan [Sp. Ph.]. A fixed oi"
made from the leaves and berries or the leaves and flowers of Myr
tus communis. by bruising, heating with about three times as much
olive-oil (sometimes with the addition of vinegar) until the moisture
is expelled, expressing, and filtering. [B, 95, 119 (a, 38).] For essen
tial oil of m., see under MYRTUS communist. Sea in. See BAC
CHARIS halimifolia. Water of m. See Aqua M vnu n .K. Wax-m
The Myrica cerifera and other species of Myrica. [B, 5, 19. 185, 27J
(a, 35).l West Indian m. The genus Eugenia. [B, 19, 275 (a
35).] Wild m. See Ruscus aculeatus.
MYRTOCHEILIDES (Lat.), MYRTOCHILA (Lat.), MYR
TOCHILIDES (Lat.). n's f., n.. and f. pi. Mu s rt(mu 8 rt)-o(o 3 )-kil
(che-i ! 'l)'i !1 d-ez(e'' i s), -kiKchVlJ'a 3 , -kil(chel)'i a d-ez(e*s). Gr.
fivpTox'AiSej. /ivproxetAo (from iivprov, the vulva, and xi^o, a
Fr., myrtocheilides. The labia pudendi minora. [L, 41, 50 (a, 14).]
MYRTOLr, n. Mu'rt'o 5 !. The oil obtained by distilling the
leaves of Myrtus communis (or, according to others, the portion o
the volatile oil of myrtle that boils between 160 and 170 C.). Ac
cording to Jahne, it is a mixture of dextrorotary pinene and o
cineol, its medicinal action being due to the latter. It is powerful!)
alsamic, acts as a disinfectant and antiseptic, and is used inter-
ally as a stomachic and in small doses as a sedative, also in sub-
cute catarrhal affections of the respiratory tract, although here it
s said to act as an irritant from the presence of terpene. Exter-
lally it is employed in rheumatism and psoriasis. ["Am. Jour, of
harm.," June, 1886, p. 296 (a, 50) ; Linarix, " Brit. Med. Jour.," Apr.
0, 1886 (a, 50) ; " Nouv. rem.," May 24, 1889, p. 240 (a, 50) ; " Proc.
if the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvii (o, 46).]
MYRTON (Lat.). MYRTUM (Lat.), n's n. Mu 6 rt(murt)'o 2 n.
Jr., pvprov. 1. See MYRTLE-bej-ri/. 2. See CLITORIS. 3. The vulva.
A, 311 (a, 17).]
MYRTUS (Lat.), n. f. Mu B rt(mu 6 rt)'u 3 s(u 4 s). Gr., jivpros. Fr.,
nyrte, myrthe. Ger., Myrte. Myrtle, a genus of the Myrtacece
Fr., myrtacees ; Ger., Mijrtaceen) of Lindley, the Myrteacece [Fr.,
lyrteacees] of Nees, the Myrtece [Fr., myrtees ; Ger., Myrteen] of
Jt.-Hilaire, the Myrti [Fr., myrtes] of Jussieu, the Myrtinece [Fr.,
iiyrtinees] of De Candolle, or the Myrtoidem [Fr., myrto'ides] of
Ventenat), an order of calycifloral dicotyledonous trees or shrubs,
distinguished among the Myrtales by the ovary being inferior, the
stamens indefinite in number, the style single, the leaves punctate,
rarely stipulate, the fruit capsular or baccate, many-celled and con-
aining numerous exalbuminous seeds. The Myrteo2 of Bentham
and Hooker are a tribe of the Myrtacece. [B, 1, 19, 34, 42, 121,
70 (a, 35).] Bacca myrti. See MYRTLE-berrj/. Grana pseu-
do-myrti. The berries of Vaccinium myrtillus. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
M. acris. Of Swartz, the Pimento, acris. [B, 173. 180 (a. 35).]
M. arborea (foliis laurinis, seu aromatica). The' Pimenta
aromatica. [B, 200.] M. arragan. A Mexican species. The
eaves are used as a tonic and astringent. ["Proc. of the Am.
?harm. Assoc.," xxiv (a, 46).] M. brabantica. See MYRICA gale.
-M. camphorata. A species yielding by distillation an ethereal
jssence which is used in Chile for the same purposes as oil of caju-
:>ut. [B, 267(a, 35).] M. caryophyllata. Fr., myrte caryophylle.
1. Of Jacquin, the Pimenta officinalis. 2. Of Linnaeus, the Syzygi-
umcaryophyUceum. [B, 173, 180 (a, 35).] M. caryophyllus. The
35).] M. chekan, M. cheken. The chekan, or chequen, of the
Chileans ; an evergreen shrub. The aromatic and astringent leaves
are used in chronic bronchitis. They contain chekenine and an oil
resembling that of eucalyptus. |B, 270 ; B, 5 (a, 35) ; " Proc. of the
Am. Pharm. Assoc.." xxvii (o, 46).] M. communis. Fr., myrte
commun, herbe du lagui, meurthe. Ger., gemeine Myrte, Gerber-
myrte. The common myrtle ; a bushy evergreen shrub, with small
dark-green fragrant leaves, studded with oil receptacles, indigenous
to western Asia and naturalized in southern Europe. The leaves
and fruits, folia et baccce myrti (the latter pulpy berries with nu-
merous seeds), were formerly used as a tonic and astringent, and
the berries are still used empirically in Greece for blennorrhosa.
They contain a volatile oil, oleum myrti essentiale, or myrteum, on
which their properties depend, now used in perfumery. In France
a cosmetic and astringent water, eau d^ange. is distilled from the
flowers and leaves. [B, 19, 121, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35) : " Proc. of
the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxix (a, 46).] M. edulis. Edible-fruited
myrtle ; a Uruguay species referred by some to the genus Eugenia.
[B, 42, 275 (o, 35).] M. jam bos. See JAMBOSA rw/graris. M. leu-
cadendrum. See MELALEUCA leucadendron. M. luma. Fr.,
myrte luma. A species found in Chile, where the berries are used
to make a kind of wine, and the astringent root is used in dysentery.
[B, 173 (a, 35).] M. mespiloides. See under M. orbiculata.'SS..
microphylla. An aromatic stimulant species growing in Chile,
where it is used like M. ugni. [B, 267 (a, 35).] M. nummu-
laria. Cranberry myrtle ; a species indigenous to the Falkland
Islands. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] M. orbiculata. A large shrub which,
with its allies M. mespiloides, etc., is referred by some to a section
(Jossinia) of the genus Eugenia. [B, 19 (a, &5).] M. pi men t a.
See PIMENTA officinalis. M.. pimentoides. The Pimenta citrifo-
lia. [B, 180 (a, 35).] M. pseudo-caryophyllus. Fr., piment du
Mexique, myrte faux-caryophylle. A Mexican species. The fruits
are used as a condiment and in preparing tonic and stomachic
liqueurs ; an essential oil is also obtained from them, and from the
leaves a cosmetic water. [B, 173 (a, 35).l M. salutaris. A species
growing on the banks of the Orinoco, where it is known as guayaro-
araydn. Its root-bark is used as a hasmostatic. [B, 121, 214, 311 (a,
35).] M. silvestris. See Ruscus aculeatus. M. tabasco. A
species found in Mexico, where its fruit, Mexican pepper (Fr., pi-
ment du Mexique), is used as & spice. [B,104(o,35).] Cf. PIMENTA
aromatica. M. ugni. Fr., myrte ugni. Fruiting myrtle ; the
myrtilla of Chile, where the astringent roots are used medicinally,
the leaves as tea, and the fruits as a condiment and in the prepara-
tion of a stomachic wine. [B, 121, 173(o,35).] Oleum myrti. See
Oil of MYRTLE. Oleum myrti essentiale. See under M. cow-
munis. Syrupus de myrto. Fr., strop de myrte. A prepara-
tion made 'by digesting 3 parts of myrtle flowers in 100 of water of
myrtle, and dissolving in the colature double its weight of sugar ;
or by infusing 220 parts of myrtle berries in 1,312 of boiling water,
adding 1,312 of sugar, clarifying, and reducing to the consistence
of syrup : or by mixing equal parts of juice of myrtle berries and
syrup. [B, 11D (o. 38).] Unguentum myrti compositum. Sp.,
ungiiento de arayan compuesto [Sp. Ph.]. An ointment made
by melting together 30 parts of yellow wax and 345 of oil of myr-
tle, adding a powder composed of 8 parts each of root-bark of
pomegranate, cypress berries, and myrtle berries, 15 of mastic, and
30 each of galls and sumach (Rlnts coriaria), and stirring till cooled
to the proper consistence. [B, 95 (a, 38).]
MYSIOLOGIA (Lat,), n. f. Mi a s(mus)-i-o(o s )-lo(lo !1 )'ji !1 (gi !1 )-a*.
From juvs, a muscle, and Adyos, understanding. See MYOLOOY.
MYSOPHOBIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi(mu)-so(so !l )-fob(fo !! b)'i !1 -a s .
From fivcros, uncleanness, and <f>oftelv, to fear. Ger.. Mysoplobie.
A morbid fear of being polluted by contact with objects or of beirg
unclean, [o, 34.]
A, ape; A", at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Cli, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; 1", in; N, in; N, tank;
2375
MYRSINEL^EON
MYXOTER
MYSTAX (Lat.), n. m. Mi 2 st(mu 6 st)'a 2 x(a 3 x). Gen., myst'acos
(-acis). Gr., /u.voTaf. 1. The upper lip. 2. A mustache. [L, 50
(, 14).]
MYTILOTOXINE, n. Mi 2 t-i 2 l-o-to 2 x'en. Fr., m. Ger., Myti-
lotoxin, Miesmusclielgift. From fiuri/cos, a mussel, and refutes,
poisonous. A volatile alkaloid (not a ptomaine), C 6 H 16 NO.j, found,
especially in the liver, in poisonous mussels ; supposed to be the
poisonous principle. It is like curare in its action, producing head-
drop, dyspnoea, convulsions, and paralysis. In tetanus it has
caused a relaxation of the clonic spasms. [L. Brieger, " Dtsch.
med. Wchnschr.," 1885, No. 53 ; "Gaz. hebdom. demfid.etde chir.,"
Jan. 22, 1886, p. 54 ; E. D. Ferguson, "N. Y. Med. Jour.," Aug. 4,
1888, p. 113 (a, 17) ; "Nature," June 20, 1889, p. 179 (L).]
MYTILUS (Lat.), n. m. Min(mut)'i 2 l-u 3 s(u<s). Gr., /uWAos.
Fr., moule. Ger., Miesniuschel. A genus of the Mytilidce, the mus-
sels, a family of lamellibranchiate molluscs. Many species are
edible, but are supposed to cause urticaria. [L ; a, 48.] M. edu-
lis. The common edible mussel, found in mud banks which are
uncovered at low water. The color of the shell varies from dark-
brown to bluish-black in exposed situations, to a light-green or
olive-color in more sheltered locations. [L, 227 (a, 39).]
MYUROUS, adj. Mi-u"r'u a s. Gr., /xv'ovpos (from /uus, a mouse,
and oiipa, the tail). Lat., myurus. Fr.. mi/ure. Ger., maimeschwanz-
artig. Tapering like a mouse's tail (said of the pulse when the sec-
ond stroke is weaker than the first, the third weaker than the sec-
ond, etc.). [L ; L, 49, 50 (a, 14).]
MYXA (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 x(mu 6 x)'a 3 . Gr.. /uv'fa (from /nvo-o-eo-flai,
to blow the nose). 1. Of the ancients, the Cordia m., or its fruit ;
also the genus Cordia. [B, 42, 121, 180 (a, 35).] 2. In birds, the end
of the mandible, as far as the symphysis, corresponding to the dex-
trum of the maxilla. [L, 343.] 3. Nasal mucus. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
MYXADENITIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi 2 x(mux)-a 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-ife)'ti 2 s.
Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From /xvfa, mucus, and a.Sr)v, a gland (see also
-itis*). Of von Recklinghausen, inflammation of a mucous gland,
[a, 34.] M. fibrosa. Of von Recklinghausen, m. with hyperplasia
of the connective tissue, [a, 34 ]
MYXADENOM (Ger.), n. Mu 9 x-a 3 -de 2 n-om'. See ADENO-
SARCOMA.
MYX^MIA (Lat.), n. f. Mi li x(mux)-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-mi3-a 3 . From
(itvf a, mucus, and al/uo, blood. Ger., Myxamie. A mucoid dyscrasia
attended with accumulation of mucin in the blood, tissues, and
secretions. [" N. Y. Med. Jour.," Mar. 26, 1887, p. 353 (a, 17).]
MYXANGEIITIS (Lat.). n. f. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-a 2 n(a 3 n 2 )-ji(ge 2 -i 2 )-
i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From nufa, mucus, and ayyeioi/, a
vessel (see also -itis*). Of von Recklinghausen, inflammation of
the ducts of a mucous gland. ["Arch. f. path. Anat.u. Physiol. u. f.
klin. Med.," 1881, p. 425 (a, 34).] M. fibrosa. M. with fibrous
hyperplasia. [a, 34.] M. hyalinosa. M. with hyaline degenera-
tion about the ducts, [a, 34.]
MYXEUBYSMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mux)-u 2 r-i 2 z(us)'ma.
Gen., -rys'matos (-atis). From /u.vf a, mucus, and evpvveii>, to make
wide. Of Kluge, a lymphangeioma cavernosum. [a, 34.]
MYXIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Mi"x-i 2 -os'i 2 s. From fiv'f a, nasal mucus.
Gen., -os'eos (-osis). A mucous secretion or discharge, [a, 48.]
MYXO-ADENOMA (Lat), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 6 x)-o(o 3 )-a 2 d(a 3 d)-
e 2 n-o'ma 3 . Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From /uvfa, mucus, and aSr/v, a
gland (see also -oma*). Fr., myxo-adenome. Ger., Myxadenom.
See ADENO-SARCOMA.
MYXOCHONDROMA (Lat.), n. u. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-o(o 3 )-ko 2 n-
(ch 2 o 2 n)-dro'ma 3 . Gen., -drom'atos (-atis). From /*vfa, mucus,
and x'fy><>s. cartilage (see also -oma*). An enchondromatous
myxoma. [a, 34.]
MYXOCHONDKOSAKCOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-o(o 3 )-
ko 2 nd(ch 2 o 3 nd)-ro(ro s )-sa 3 rk-o'ma 3 . Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From
ftwfa. mucus, xovSpof, cartilage, and <rdpf , flesh (see also -oma*).
Of Waldeyer, a rare form of myxosarcoma containing cartilage
cells, [a, 34.]
MYXOCYLINDROMA (Lat), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-o(o 3 )-si 2 l(ku 8 l)-
i 2 n-dro'ma 3 . Gen., -drom'atos (-atis). From /uu'fa. mucus, and
KuAivSpos. a cylinder (see also -oma*). A myxosarcoma. [a, 34.]
MYXODES (Lat.), adi. Mi 2 x(mux)-od'ez(as). Gr., nvfiaSip
(front /u.va, mucus, and etSos, resemblance). Fr., myxeux. Uer.,
schleimartig. 1. Mucus-like. 2. Containing mucus, full of mucus.
[Hippocrates (A, 311).]
MYXO3DEMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-e 2 d(o 2 -e 2 d)-e(a)'ma 3 .
Gen., -em'atos (-atis). From /av'fa, mucus, and ol&tina.. oadema. Fr.,
myxadenie, cachexie pachydermique, cedeme cretino'ide. Ger.,
Myxddem. It.,mixoedema. Sp.,paquidermiacretinoide. A chronic
disease or assemblage of phenomena first described by Sir W. Gull as
" a cretinoid state supervening in adult life in women." The name
m. was given to it by Ord. It almost always occurs in women, and
is characterized by a general swelling, resiliency, and translucency
of the integument. This has been thought to be owing to an over-
growth of connective tissue, chiefly of the mucus-yielding cement
by which the fibrils of the white elements are held together. M.
ultimately leads to grave implication of the nervous system and
death. ["Trans, of the Clin. Soc. of London," vii, 1874; "Med.-
Chir. Trans.," Ixi, 1878; "Boston Med. and Surg. Jour.," Mar. 9,
1882; "N. Y. Med. Jour.," Mar. 26, 1887, p. 353.] Artificial in.
[Horsley], Operative in. See CACHEXIA strnmipriva.
MYXOFIBROMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-o(o 3 )-fi(fe)-bro'ma 3 .
Gen., -rom'atos (-atis). From /xv'fa, mucus, and fibra, a fibre (see
also -oma*). A fibrous myxoma. [a, 34.]
MYXOGASTEROUS, MYXOGASTROtTS, adj's. Mi 2 x-o-
ga 2 st'<i 2 r-u 3 s, -ru 3 s. From /uvf a, mucus, and yourrrip, the belly. Be-
longing to the Myxogfistcreat (or Myxognstcres, or Myxogastres),
which are a suborder (Fries) or a section (Endlicher) of the Tricho-
spermece, a subdivision of the Trichomycetes (Reichenbach), or a
suborder of the Gasteromycetes (Lindley) ; now classed with the
Myxomycetes (q. v.). [B, 19, 131, 291 (a, 35).]
MYXOGLIOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu e x)-o(o 3 )-gli(gle)-o'ma 3 .
Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From ftiifa, mucus, and vAia, glue (see also
-oma*). See GLIOMYXOMA.
MYXOL.IPOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 6 x)-o(o 3 )-li 2 p-o'nm 3 .
Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From /u.iifa, mucus, and Aiiros, animal fat
(see also -oma*). A lipornatous myxoma. [a, 34.]
MYXOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 6 x)-om'a 3 . Gen., -om'atos
(-atis). From juvfa, mucus (see also -oma*). Fr., myxome. Ger.,
Myxom, Gallertyeschwulst. It., missoma. An embryonic-tissue
tumor consisting of a homogeneous or finely fibrillated, soft, gelati-
nous basement substance in which are imbedded a variable num-
ber of spheroidal, fusiform, branching, and often anastomosing
cells. They may contain few or many blood-vessels and nerves.
[Prudden (a, 34).] Arborescent m. Of Waldeyer, a m. having
polypoid branches, [a, 34.] Cartilaginous m. Lat., m. car-
tilagineum. A m. which either has a firmer consistence than usual
or contains cells like those of cartilage. [E.] Cystic m., Cys-
toid m. A m. containing parts so fluid as to resemble cysts. [E.]
IMft'use m. of the membranes. Fr., myxome diffus des mem-
branes. Of Breslau, Eberth, and Spiegelberg, a mucous thicken-
ing of the chorion, the mucous material containing round, acicular,
or stellate cells, partly physaliphorous, accompanied with thicken-
ing of the amnion and an absence of the intermediate layer in
places. The outer surface of the chorion presents numerous promi-
nences, varying from the size of a pea to that of a cherry
flattened and obscurely fluctuating. [A, 15.] Diffuse in. of the
placenta. Fr., myxome (diffus) du placenta. See Vesicular
MOLE. Eiichondromatous m. A m. containing nodules of hya-
line cartilage, [a, 34.] Erectile m. See Teleringeiectatic m.
Fibrous m. Lat., m. fibrosum. A m. consisting largely of fibrous
tissues. [E.] Haemorrhagic m. Of Cornil and Ranvier, m. in
which there are distention and rupture of the blood-vessels, [a,
34.] Hyaline m. Lat., m. hyalinum. A form of m. in which
the tissue is translucent. [E.] Intra-canalicular m. of the
mamma. Ger., intracanaliculares Myxom. A m. developing
in the interstitial connective tissue of the mamma, and sending
polypoid expansions into the dilated ducts of the gland. [Jungst,
"Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f. klin. Med.." xcv, 2, p. 195 (a,
34).] L,ipo-m., Upomatous m. Lat., m. lipomatodes. A m.
containing much fat. [E.] Medullary in. Lat., m. medullare.
A m. containing a large number of cells ; it may present the ap-
pearance of a sarcoma, and is white and opaque. [Prudden (a.
34).] M. enchondromatodes arboresceiis. See Enchondro-
matous m. M. gelatinosum. A soft m. containing compara-
tively few cells and much translucent basement substance. [Prud-
den (a, 34).] M. intracaiialiculare arborescens mammae.
See Intra-canalicular m. M. lipomatodes. See Lipomatous m.
M. medullare. See Medidlary m.- M. molle. See M. gelati-
nosum. M. multiplex chorii. Of Jarotzky and Waldeyer,
myxomatous degeneration of the chorion tufts of a mole that have
grown into the blood spaces of the uterine substance, [a, 34.] M.
of the chorion. Fr., myxome (ou hyperfrophie [Ercolani]) des
villosites choriales. Of Virchow. a vesicular mole. [A. 15.] M.
of the serotina. Fr., myxome de la serotine (ou de Vorgane glan-
dulaire). Of Ercolani, a form of degeneration of the placenta in
which, while its gross appearance is unchanged, the parenchyma
of the villi is atrophied and has undergone fibrous degeneration.
[A, 15.] Placental m. See Vesicular MOLE. Teleangeiectatic
m., Vascular m. Lat., m. teleangeiectodes. A m. of highly vas-
cular structure. [E.]
MYXOMYCETOUS, adj. Mi 2 x-o-mi-set'u s s. From j^v'fa, mu-
cus, and /ttuncijs, a fungus. Of the Myxomycetece (Saccardo) or
Myxomycetes (Wallroth) [Fr., myxomycetes ; Ger., Schleimpilze],
which are the slime-molds, by De Bary placed among the Myceto-
zoa, but now usually regarded as an order of Fungi. They are
distinguished by forming in their first stages mobile masses (plas-
modia) which consist of numerous net-like channels conducting a
current of protoplasm which contains starch granules, diatoms,
and other foreign bodies. As they proceed toward maturity they
lose their gelatinous structure, and become a mass of spores min-
gled with threads. When the spores germinate, the contents es-
cape either in the form of amoeboids or of zoospores with cilia,
which come together and produce mobile plasmodia. The largest
division of the group is the Myxogastres, distinguished by the plas-
modium being formed of a union of plasmodes and by the spores
being developed in the interior of an envelope or false peridium.
[B, 19, 121, 170, 291 (a, 35).]
MYXONEUROMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu e x)-<>(o 3 )-nu 11 -ro'ma 3 .
Gen., -rom'atos (-atis). From Mv'fa, mucus, and vevpov, a nerve (see
also -oma*). A neuroma containing myxomatous tissue, [a, 34.]
MYXOPOD, n. Mi 2 x'o-po 2 d. From /itv'f a, mucus, and TTOVI, the
foot. A protozoon possessing pseudopodia. [L, 11.]
MYXOBRHOOS (Lat.). MYXOBRHOITS (Lat). adj's. Mi 2 x-
(mu 6 x)-o 2 r'ro(ro 2 )-o 2 s, -u s s(u 4 s). Gr., /nvfoppoo?. /uvfoppoCs (from
juvfa, mucus, and pelv, to flow). Affected with blennorrhoea. [L,
50 (a, 48).]
MYXOSARCOMA (Lat.), n. n. Mi 2 x(mu 8 x)-o(o 3 )-sa 3 rk-om'a s .
Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From ftv'fa, mucus, and o-opf, flesh (see also
-oma*). Fr., myxosarcame. Ger., Myxosarcom. It., missosar-
coma. Sp., mixosarcoma. 1. A tumor that is partly myxomatous
and partly sarcomatous. 2. Asarcocele. [E,6,24.] 3. OfBillroth,
see MYXOMA.
MYXOSPORES, n. pi. Mi 2 x'o-sporz. From /uvfo, mucus, and
o-iropos, a sowing. Fr., m. Spores produced within a gelatinous
mass. [B, 77, 121 (a, 35).] Cf. ENDOSPOUES and EXOSPORES.
MYXOTER (Lat), n. m. Mi 2 x(mu e x)-ot'u 6 r(ar). Gen., -er'os
(-is). Gr., /uvfwT'ip. ^ ee MYCTER.
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U, lull; U, full; U, urn; tl, like U (German).
NABEL
NANORRHOPS
2376
N
NABEL, (Ger.), n. Na 3 b'e s l. 1. The navel. See UMBILICUS. 2.
See HILUM (1st def.). Fettn'. See LIPAROMPHALUS. Frucht'n.
See HILUM carpicum. Korpern'. See UMBILICUS. N'band
(der L,eber). See Round LIGAMENT of the liver. N'binde.
1. A bandage for the navel ; the belly-band of a new-born in-
fant. 2. See RHAPHE. N'blaschen, N'blase. See Umbilical
VESICLE. N'blutbruch. See HJEMATOMPHALOCELE. N'bluten,
N'blutfluss, N'blutung. See OMPHALORRHAGIA. N'darm-
bruch. See ENTEROMPHALOCELE. N'darmwasserbruch. See
ENTERYDROMPHALUS. N'decke. See STROPHIOLE. N'fleck. See
BASE (3d def.) and CHALAZA (2d def.). N'fleischbruch. See
SARCOMPHALON. N'fleischgewiichs. See SARCOMPHALOCELE.
N'gerte. See N'SCHNUR. N'geschwulst. See OMPHALONCUS.
N'geschwiir. See OMPHALELCOSIS. N'grube. The depres-
sion of the navel. N'hSckerchen, N'kiiopf. See TUBERCULUM
. chnlazinum. N'kraut. See ANDROSACE (1st def.), COTYLEDON (3d
def.), and COTYLEDON umbilicus. The name is also applied to vari-
ous species of Omphalodes and other genera. N'mittel. See
EPOMPHALICUM. N'oft'nung. Tho umbilical ring. N'schnitt.
See OMPHALOTOMY (3d def.). N'schnur. See the major list.
N'steiiibruch. See POROMPHALON. N'straiig. See the major
list. N'stiick. The umbilical or funicular portion, as of the
umbilical vessels. N'vorfall. See EXOMPHALIA. N'wasser-
briich, N'wassergeschwulst. See HYDROMPHALON. N'wiiid-
bruch. See PNEUMATOMPHALUS. Samenn'. See HILUM (1st def.).
Wassem'. See HYDROCOTYLE.
NABEL.SCHNUB (Ger.), n. Na s b'e s l-shnur. 1. See Umbilical
CORD. 2. See PODOSPERM. N'bruch. See Abdominal FISSURE
and Umbilical HERNIA. N'durchschnltt. See OMPHALOTOMY.
N'gallerte. See GELATIN of Wharton. N'gefasse. The umbili-
cal vessels. N'gerausch. See Funicular SOUFFLE. N'knoten.
See KNOTS of the umbilical cord. N'repositorium. See Funis
REPOSITOR. N'rest. See NABEL (1st def.). N'scheide. The
amniotic sheath of the umbilical cord. N'spiral. The twist of
the umbilical cord. N'umschlingnng. That condition in which
the umbilical cord is wound around the foetus. N'vorfall. Pro-
lapse of the umbilical cord. N'winduiig. Torsion of the umbili-
cal cord.
NABEL.STRANG (Ger.), n. Nab'e a l-stra 8 n. See Umbilical
CORD. N'gewebe. See GELATIN of Wkarton. N'rest. See
NABEL (1st def .). N'scheide. The investing sheath of the umbili-
cal cord.
NABIAS, n. A place in the department of the Hautes-Pyr6nees,
France, where there is a saline spring. [L, 49, 87 (a, 14, 46).]
NABIT, n. Na"b'iH. Pulverized white sugar ; formerly used
in diseases of the eyes. [A, 325 ; L, 41 (a, 14).]
NABOTHIAN, adj. Na a b-oth'i-a s n. Investigated by or
named from Martin Naboth. [a, 48.]
NAC ASOL,, n. In Guatemala, the Ccesalpinia coriaria. TB, 121
(a, 35).]
NACEIXE (Fr.), n. Na-sel. 1. See CARINA. 2. See FOSSA
navicularis (1st def.).
NACHBEHANDL.UNG (Ger.), n. Na'ch'be s -ha s nd-lun. See
AFTER-TREATMENT.
NACHBILD (Ger.), n. Nach'bild. See AFTER-IMAOE.
NACHBLUTUNG (Ger.), n. Na 3 ch<"blut-un. Secondary
haemorrhage. [A, 521 (a, 17).]
NACHEMPFANGNISS (Ger.), n. Na s ch'e 11 mp-fe ! 'n-m<'s.
See SUPERFCETATION.
NACHEMPFINDUNG (Ger.). n. Na 3 ch"emp-find-un. See
AFTER-PERCEPTION and AFTER-SENSATION.
NACHFIEBER (Ger.), n. Nach'feb-er. A febrile move-
ment of brief duration occurring as a relapse or a recrudescence
after convalescence from a fever has begun.
NACHFUL.LE (Ger.). n. Nach'ful-lH. See AFFUSION.
NACHGEBOKEN (Ger.), adj. Na3ch2'ge a -bor-e3n. See POST-
HUMOUS.
NACHGEBUKT (Ger.), n. Na>ch'ge 2 -burt. The after-birth.
See SECUNDINES and PLACENTA. N'sgeschsift. The management
of the placental stage of labor. N'slosung. The separation of
the placenta from its attachment. N'sthelle. See SECCNDINES
N'svorfall. Prolapse of the placenta. N'zeit. The placental
stage of labor.
NACHHIBN (Ger.), n. Nach"hern. See METENCEPHALON.
NACHKKANKHEIT (Ger.), n. Na'ch<"krank-hit. See
DEUTEROPATHY and SEQUELA.
NACHL.ASS (Ger.), n. Na s ch J 'la s s. See INTERMISSION and RE-
MISSION.
NACHL.ASSEND (Ger.), adj. Na'chs'la's-se^nd. See INTER-
MITTENT.
NACHL.ASSER (Ger.), n. Na 3 ch'"la 3 s-se' I r. See LAXATOR.
NACHMILCH (Ger.), n. Nach'mi"lch. See AFTERING.
NACHSTAAB (Ger.), n. Na 3 ch"'sta 3 r. See Secondary CATA-
RACT.
NACHSTOFF (Ger.), n. Na'ch^'stoSf . See DEUTERYL.
NACHTEIMEB (Ger.), n. Na 3 cht'im-er. See COPRODO-
CHEUM.
NACHTBIPPER (Ger.), n. Na 3 ch'tri I p-pe 2 r. See GLEET.
NACHTSCHATTEN (Ger.), n. Na 3 ch 2 t'sha 3 t-te a n. The genus
Solatium and the genus Phlox. [B, 48 (a, 14).]
NACHTSEHEN (Ger.), NAOHTSICHTIGKEIT (Ger.), n's.
Na*ch a t'za-he 2 n, na s chH'zi s ch !1 t-i 2 g-kit. See NYCTALOPIA.
NACHTVIOLE (Ger.), n. Na'chH've-ol-e 4 . See HESPERIS.
NACHWEHF.N (Ger.), n. pi. Na 3 ch 2 'va-he 1I n. See AFTER-
PAINS.
NACHWIBKUNG (Ger.), n. Na 3 ch a 'verk-un. See AFTER-
ACTION.
NACKEN (Ger.), n. Na 3 k'e"n. See CERVIX (1st def.) and NAPE.
N'theil. The cervical portion of the spinal cord. [I, 8 (K).]
NACKT (Ger.), adj. Na 3 kt. See ACHLAMYDEOUS, NAKED, and
NUDE. N'blumig. See GYMNANTHOUS. N'driise. See GYMNA-
DENIA. N'fruchtig. See GYMNOCARPOUS. N'kelmend. See
ACOTYLEDONOUS. N'keirnig. See GYMNOBLASTOUS. N'samig.
Gymnospermous ; as a n., in the pi., JVV, the Gymnospermce. N'-
viersamig. See GYMNOTETRASPERMOUS.
NACBE. n. Na"kr\ Lat., nacrum, nacra (pi.). Fr., n. See
MoTHER-o/-pearJ.
NACTA (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 k(na 3 k)'ta. Of Paracelsus, see Mam-
mary ABSCESS.
NADEL, (Ger.), n. Na'd'e'l. See Acus (1st def.), AIGUILLE, and
NEEDLE (1st def.). Brennn'. A cauterizing needle. Haarseilii'.
See Seton NEEDLE. Heftn'. See Suture NEEDLE. Impfn'. See
VACCINATOR (2d def .). Karlsbader N. A hare-lip pin. Knocli-
enn*. See SPICULUM (2d def.). N'druck, N'driickuiig. See
ACUPRESSURE. N'fiihrer. See ACUDUCTOR. N 'halter. See NEE-
DLE-HOLDER. N'holzer. The Coniferce. [B, 180 (a, 35).] N'puiik-
tirung. See ACUPUNCTURE. N'raude. See PARONYCHIA (Istdef.).
N'stechen.N'stein, N'stich. See ACUPUNCTURE. Nahii*. See
Suture NEEDLE. Staarn'. See Cataract NEEDLE. Unterbin-
dungan'. See Aneurysm NEEDLE.
NADUCEM, n. Of the Persians, a uterine mole. [Avicenna
(A, 325).]
N^EVOID, adj. Nev'oid. From ncevus (q. v.), and eTfio?, resem-
blance. Resembling a nsevus. [E.]
N^VOLIPOMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne(na 3 -e)-vo(wo 3 )-liip(lep)-o'-
ma 3 . Gen., -om'atos (-atis). See LIPOMA teleangeiectodes.
N^EVUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne'(na'e a )-vu 3 s(wu 4 s). Gr., <rirrAo, <riri-
Awfia. Fr., n., nceve, couenne, envie, signe, tache congenitale (on
pigmentaire, ou de naissance). Ger., Mai, Maal, Mnttermal, Mut-
termaal, Muttermohl, Mutterflecken. It., neo (matemo), nevo.
Sp.. nevo, lunar. Mother's mark, birth-mark, fancy mark ; a con-
genital mark or growth in the skin due to a circumscribed excessive
development either of pigment, hair, or fibrous tissue (see MOLE),
or of blood-vessels, the latter forming a vascular tumor composed
of a collection of capillaries and of tubes freely intercommunicat-
ing. [E ; G.] See also ANGEIOMA. Capillary n., Cutaneous n.
N. that involves only the superficial capillaries of the skin. [G.] N.
araneug. Spider n. ; a form of n. vascularis in which dilated
blood-vessels are seen radiating from the n. into the surrounding
skin, like the legs of a spider. [G.] N. cavemogus. See N. vas-
cularis tuberosus.ti. cerasus. Of Willan, n. vascularis when
rounded and somewhat elevated ; so called because of its fancied
resemblance to a cherry. [G.] N. cuticularis. See Capillary n.
N. fibroin atosus. N. characterized by excessive development
of fibrous tissue. [G.] See N. verrucosits and N. mollusciformis.
N. flammeus. Fr., tache de feu, tache vineuse. Ger., Feuermal.
Port-wine mark, claret stain, strawberry mark ; n. vascularis form-
ing smooth, flat, irregular patches, of a red. bluish, or purplish
color, either vaguely or sharply defined in outline, and with little or
no elevation above the surrounding surface. [G.] Cf. Plexiform
ANGEIOMA. N. foliaceiis. Of Willan. a form of n. in which the
middle portion is fibrous and striated like a leaf, while its border is
red and vascular. [Bateman (G).]-N. fragarius. A variety of
n. vascularis so called because of its resemblance to a strawberry.
[Bateman (G).] N. increscens. A n. that continues to grow
after birth. fG.] Ntevi i rid is. See MELANOMA iridis. N. len-
ticularig. N. pigmentosus occurring in patches of about the size
of lentils. [G.] N. lipomatodes. Congenital lipoma ; more
commonly, a form of n. fibromatus attended with a local increase
of adipose tissue. [G.] N. malignus. Sarcomatous or cancer-
ous degeneration affecting a n. [G.] N. maternus. See N. N.
mollusciforinis. A protuberant, pedunculated form of n. fibro-
matus. It differs from n. verrucosus only in its greater projec-
tion above the surrounding skin. [G.] N. morns. N. vascu-
laris of a dark-red color and elevated uneven surface, somewhat
like the mulberry. [G.] N. nativus. A birth-mark. [G.] N.
pigmentosus. Fr., n. (ou tache) pigmentaire. Ger., Pigment-
mal. N. characterized by an excessive deposit of pigment, pro-
ducing dark-colored spots on the skin, especially of the face,
neck, or hands, with or without elevation of the surface (see N.
verrucosus). It is often accompanied with hypertrichosis (see N.
pilosus). [G.] N. pilaris, N. pilosus. Hypertrichosis localis
occurring in situations where commonly only lanugo hairs are
present : usually a variety of n. pigmentosus or n. verrucosus. [G.]
N. plamiH. N. pigmentosus without elevation above the sur-
rounding surface. [G.] N. rubeus. See N. flammeus. N. san-
guineus. See N. vascularis. N. sarcomatodes. Congenital sar-
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch. chin; Ch. loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N. tank;
2377
NABEL
NANORRHOPS
coma or a n. fibromatosus undergoing sarcomatpus degeneration.
[G.] N. sigilum. See N. pigmentosus. N. simplex. See N.
flammeus. ff. spilus. See J\l. pigmentosus. IS. spilus figura-
tus. See N. verrucosus. N. spilus simplex. See N. lenticularis.
N. tuberculosus. See N. verrucosus. N. tuberosus. See N.
vascular is tuberosus. N. uiiius lateris. 1. SeePAPiLLOMA neuro-
pathicum. 2. In the pi. (Ger., Nerven-Ncevi), of von Barensprung,
pigmentary nsevi when affecting only one side of the body, as when
occurring along the course of a nerve. [G.] N. vascularis. Fr.,
n. vasculaire. Ger., Gefdssmal. Vascular n. ; n. due to enlarge-
ment and dilatation of the blood-vessels of the skin over a greater
or less area, attended with a red or bluish discoloration of the part
affected and sometimes with alterations of the contour of the cu-
taneous surface. [G.] See N. flammeus and N. vascularis tubero-
sus. N. vascularis flammeuB. See N. flammeus. N. vascu-
laris fungosus. See N. vascularis tuberosus. TH. vascularis
simplex. See N. flammeus. N. vascularis tuberosus. Fr.,
tumeur erectile. Ger., Schwammmaal. A cavernous angeioma
characterized by the formation of reddish or bluish erectile, some-
times pulsating, tumors, which underpressure may be made to dis-
appear, but return as soon as the pressure is relaxed. [G.] N.
vasculosus. See N. vascularis. N. verrucosus. Ger., warz-
iges Pigmental, Linsenmal. A protuberant, wart-like n., more or
less deeply pigmented, frequently a n. pilosus, and often tending
to increase in size with advancing years. [G.] N. vinaceus, N.
vinosus. See N. flammeus. Nervenn' (Ger.). See PAPILLOMA
neuropathicum. Non-liypertropbic n. See N. pigmentosus.
Pulsating n. See under 2V. vascularis tuberosus and Cavern-
ous ANGEIOMA. Spider n. See N. araneus. Subcutaneous 11.
N. vascularis involving the subcutaneous blood-vessels. [G.]
Varicose 11., Venous n. A n. vascularis in which the venous
element predominates over the arterial. [E.]
NAFDA, n. Na a f'da 3 . Of old writers, asphalt. [A, 325.]
NAGEL, (Ger.). n. Na 3 g'e21. 1. See NAIL. 2. In botany, the
claw of a petal. [B, 123 (a, 35).] N'beere. The genus Gomphia.
[B, 48 (a, 14).] N'bliithe, N'fleck. See LUNULA (1st def.). N'-
fiiguiig. See GOMPHOSIS (1st def.). N'gescliwiir. See PARONY-
CHIA. N'glied. A distal phalanx. [L.] N'grind. Onychomy-
cosis. [a, 34.] N'kruimnung. See ONYCHOGRYPOSIS. N'leist-
chen. The trabeculse of the nail. [G.] N'mimdchen (Ger.). See
LUNULA. N'mutter. See MATRIX N'raude. See PARONYCHIA.
N'schwiiide. See ONYCHATROPHIA. N'wang, N'wurm. See
PARONYCHIA. N'zwang. See Ingrowing NAIL. Neidn', Nietn'.
See HANGNAIL.
NAGEL.EIN (Ger.), n. Nag'e 2 l-in. The buds of Eugenia caryo-
phyllata. [B, 48 (a, 14).] See CLOVE and CARYOPHYLLUS.
NAGEL.KBAUT (Ger.), n. Nag'el-kra 3 -u 4 t. 1. The Poterium
sanguisorba. 2. The Hieracium pilosella. 3. The Lysimachia
nummularia. 4. The genus Polycarpon. [B, 64, 180 (a, 35).]
NAGEOIBE (Fr.), n. Na'-zhwa 3 r. See FIN (1st def.).
NAHBEND (Ger.), NAHBHAFT (Ger.), adj's. Nar'e 2 nd,
na 3 r'ha 3 ft. Nutritious, alimentary. [L.]
NAHBLOSUNG (Ger.), n. Nar'luz-un. A liquid containing
certain salts and organic substances suitable for the development
of micro-organisms. [B, 270 (a, 38).] Pasteur'sche N. A solu-
tion of 1 part of ammonium tartrate, the ashes of 1 part of yeast,
and 10 parts of sugar candy in 100 of water. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
NAHBSTOFF (Ger.), NAHBSUBSTANZ (Ger.), n's. Nar'-
sto'f, -zub-sta 3 nts. See NUTRIMENT.
NAHBUNG (Ger.), n. Na 3 r'un. Aliment, food, nutriment.
N'sbrei. See CHYME (1st def.) N'smaterial, N'smittel. Nu-
triment. N r ssaft. A nutrient fluid. [D,50.] See CAMBIUM, CHYLE,
and Nutrient JUICE.
NAHT (Ger.), n. Na s t. See SUTURE (2d def.) and RHAPHE.
Blutige N. SeeSuTURA cruenta. Dammn'. See Perinea! RHA-
PHE. Doppelreihige N. A double row of interrupted sutures,
[a, 34.] Dreieckige N. See Lambdoid SUTURE. Entspan-
iiungsn". See Relief SUTURE. Falsche N. See False SUTURE.
Federkieln'. See Quill S-UTURE. Flockenn'. See Clavate SUT-
URE. Fortlaufende N. The continuous suture. Gaumenn*.
1. See Palatine SUTURE. [L, 80.] 2. See STAPHYLORRHAPHY. Ge-
zahnte N. See Serrated SITTURB. Hinterhauptsn'. See Lamb-
doid SUTURE. Hodensackn'. See RHAPHE of the scrotum.
Keilflugeln'. See Quill SUTURE. Kinnn'. See SYMPHYSIS
MENTI. Klammern'. See Clamp SUTURE. Knopfn'. 1. See
Interrupted SUTURE. 2. See Button-swruRE. Knopfzapfenn'.
See Quill SUTURE. Kopfn'. A cranial suture. Kranzn', Kro-
nenn', Kronn'. The coronal suture. Kttrschnern'. See Glov-
er's SUTURE. Lambdan'. The lambdoid suture. Matratzeiin'.
A mattress suture, [a, 34.] Mittelfleischn'. See Perineal RHA-
PHE. N'knochen. See Wormian BONES. N'schleife. The line
formed by a number of sutures. [A, 32.] N'standig. See SUT-
URAL. Perln'. A suture which is passed through small glass
or metal beads and tied. [A, 319 (a, 34).] Pfeiln'. See Sagittal
SUTURE. Plattenn'. A metallic plate suture, [a. 34.] Quern*.
See Transverse SUTURE. Sagen'. See Serrated SUTURE. Saumn'.
See SUTURA limbosa. Scheiteln". See Parietal SUTURE. Schlaf-
enschuppenn'. See Squnmosal SUTURE. Scblingenn'. See
SUTURE a anse. Schuppenn'. See True SUTURE. Stirnbein-
wangenbeinn'. See Fronto-malar SUTURE. Stirnn'. See Frontal
SUTURE. Stirnnasenn'. See Fronto-nasal SUTURE. Symperi-
toneale N. See Sero-serous SUTURE. Trockene N., Trockenn'.
See Dry SUTURE. Unachte N. See HARMONY Ust def.). Unblu-
tige N. See Dry SUTURE. Unterbrocbene N. 1. See Inter-
rupted SUTURE. 2. See Button-svrvRE. Uterusn'. See HYSTER-
ORRHAPHY. Versenkte Nabte. See Buried SUTURES. Warzen-
n'. See Occipito-mastoid SUTURE. Wellenformige N. See Con-
tinuous SUTURE. Zahnn'. See Dentate SUTURE. Zapfenn'. A
quill suture, [a, 34.]
NAIL,, n. Nal. A.-S., ncegel. Gr., ow( (1st def.), JjAos (2d def.).
Lat., unguis (1st def.), clavus (2d def.). Fr., ongle (1st def.), clou
(2d def.). Ger., Nagel. I. The flat, scale-like corneous growth
situated in a fold of the skin on the dorsal surface of the terminal
phalanges of the fingers and toes in man, homologous with the hoof,
claw, or talons of lower animals. [G.] 2. A small pointed metal rod,
usually provided with an enlargement or head at one end, used to
fasten structures together by being driven through them, [a, 17.]
3. See PROCESSUS clavatus. Ingrowing n., Ingrown n. Lat.,
incarnatio unguis, unguis incarnatus, onychosis arctura, paro-
nychia lateralis, onychocryptosis. Fr., ongle income (ou venire
dans lea chairs), onygose incarnee, onglade. Ger., eingewachsener
Nagel, Einwachsen des Nagels, Nagelzwang. A condition in which
the cu'aneous fold of the n. on one or both sides projects over the
n., while the borders of the latter press into the flesh, causing
ulcerations, fungous granulation, discharge, and pain. It occurs
usually on the great toe. [Q.] See also ONYXIS. Reedy n., Stri-
ated n. A condition of the n. in which it becomes furrowed longi-
tudinally ; said to constitute, together with hardness and brittle-
ness of the n., a sign of gout. [J. M. Fothergill, " Lancet," Nov. 7,
1885, p. 846.] Surgical n. See ONGLE chirurgical.
NAIN (Fr.), adj. and n. Na 2 n". See NANUS.
NAKED, adj. Nak'e"d. Gr., yv^vos. Lat., nudus. Fr., nu.
Ger., nackt. 1. Of animals, without a protecting envelope (shell or
integument). 2. Of plant organs, uncovered, wanting some usual
covering or appendage (e. g., of a seed, without a true pericarp ; of
flowers, without a perianth ; of ovules, without a primme or secun-
dine ; of leaves, without stipules ; of stems, without leaves, bracts,
etc.). [B, 1, 19, 34, 123 (a, 35;.]
NAKBA, n. A disease epidemic in Bengal, similar to influenza,
occurring usually in the rainy season, and mostly affecting natives.
[L, 135 (a, 46).]
NALARDOFI, n. Neuritis affecting the forearms, observed in
Iceland. It begins with pricking or shooting pains in the fingers
and hands, often extending up the forearm and even to the shoul-
der ; there is sensory obtuseness that may go on to complete anaes-
thesia. [Hirsch (a, 34).]
NAMANGEIITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nam(na'm)-a a n(a 8 ni')-ji(gei'-i'')-
i(e)'ti a s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From vUpa, a stream, and ayytlov, a
vessel (see also -itis*). Lymphangeiitis. [L, 135 (a, 34).]
NAMMEN (Ger.), n. Na'm'me^n. A place in Westphalia, Ger-
many, where there is a saline spring. [L, 30, 37, 49, 105 (a, 14, 43).]
NANCE BARK, n. A highly astringent Mexican bark, of un-
determined botanical origin, considered by Maisch a product of
Malpighia glabra, by others of Byrsonima crassifolia. [B, 121 (a,
35) ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxiv (a, 46).]
NANCEIC ACID, n. Fr..acide nanceique. Ger., Nancysaure.
Of Bracconnot, the acid (lactic acid) found in the tanneries at Nancy.
[B, 3, 38, 93.]
NANCY (Fr.), n. Na s n a -se. A place in the department of the
Meurthe-et-Moselle. France, where there are mineral springs. The
principal one, called Saint-Thibault, contains calcium carbonate
and sulphate, and traces of iron and sodium. [L, 30, 41, 49 (o, 14). |
NANDINA (Lat.), n. f. Na a n(na s n)'di 2 n-a s . Fr., nandine. Of
Bentham and Hooker, a genus of the Berberece ; of other botanists,
a genus of the Nandinece, (Fr., nandinees). which are a tribe of the
BerberidaceoB. [B, 19, 34, 42, 121, 170 (a, 35).]-N. domestica. Fr.,
nandine domestique. The nandin or nanten of the Japanese, the
sacred bamboo of the Chinese ; a species used medicinally in China
and Japan. The berries are employed as a refrigerant. [" Ann. di
chim. med.-farm. e di farmacol.," Feb., 1885, p. 140 (B) ; B, 19, 173,
185, 275 (a, 35).]
NANDININE, n. Na^n'di'n-en. An amorphous white alkaloid,
C 18 H 19 NO 4 , extracted from the root-bark of Nandina domestica;
homologous with hydroberberine. [" Ann. di med.-farm. e di far-
macol.," Feb., 1885, p. 140 (B).]
NANGOUE, n. See KOLA.
NANISM, n. Nan'i'zm. Lat., nanismus (from Harms, a dwarf).
Fr.. nanisme. Ger., Kleinheit. The condition of being dwarfed,
[a, 17.]
NANNABI, NANNARY, n's. In southern India, country sar-
saparilla ; the root of Hemidesmus indicus. A root found m the
English market under the name of n., is probably either this root
or mudar. [B, 18, 180 (a, 35).]
NANOCEPHAtlSM, n. Na 2 n-o-sef'a !1 l-i !! zm Lat., nano-
cephalia (from vavot, a dwarf, and ice<f>aAjj, the head). Fr., nano-
cephalie. Ger., Nanocephalie. Microcephalia. [o, 18.]
NANOCOBMUS (Lat.), n. m. Na(na 3 )-no(no 3 )-ko !1 rm'u s s(u<s).
From viivos. a dwarf, and Kopfxdc, the trunk of a tree. Fr., nano-
corme. Ger., Zwergrumpf. A dwarfed trunk of the body. [L, 41,
50 (a, 43).]
NANOID, adj. Nan'oid. Gr., vavuSris (from VOLVOS, a dwarf, and
tloos, resemblance). Lat., nanodes, nanoides. Fr., nano'ide. Ger.,
zwergahnlich. Dwarf -like. [L, 50 (a, 43).]
NANOMEL.US (Lat.), n. n. Na 2 n(nan)-om'e :l l-u s s(u 4 s). From
vavos, a dwarf, and /uc'Ao? , a limb. A person affected with congeni-
tal shortness of the extremities, [o, 34.]
NANOPHYES (Lat.), adj. Na 2 n(na s n)-o !1 f'i ll (u)-ez(as). Gr.,
vavo<t>vris (from VOLVOS, a dwarf, and <f>vtiv. to grow). Fr.. nanophye.
Ger., zwergartig. Stunted, dwarfish. [L, 41, 50 (a, 43).]
NANOBBHOPS (Lat.), n. f. Na a nfna 3 n)'no a r-rops. Gen.,
-rhop'os (-is). From vavos, a dwarf, and po><^, a bush. A genus of
palms of the Coryphece; the dwarf-palm. [B, 42 (o, 35).] N.
ritchieana. Tiger-grass, maryarri ; an Asiatic dwarf fan-palm.
The young leaves are astringent. [B, 245 ; B, 42, 185 (a, 35).]
O, no; O, not; O", whole; Tli, thin; Th a , the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U', lull; U, full: U, urn; U. like u (German).
300
NANOSOMIA
NARCOSPASMUS
2378
NANOSOMIA (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 n(na 3 n)-o(o 3 )-som'i 2 -a 3 . From
vivos, a dwarf, and <ro>/na, the body. Ger., Nanosomie. The con-
dition of having a dwarfed body, [a, 48.]
NANOSOMUS (Lat.), n. m. Na 2 n(na 3 n)-o(o 3 )-som'u 3 s(us). Ger.,
Zwergleib. A person dwarfed in the body.
NANTASKET, n. Na 2 n-ta 2 sk'e 2 t. A sea-bathing resort in
Norfolk County, Massachusetts.
NANTUCKET, n. Na 2 n-tu 3 k'e 2 t. A sea-bathing resort in N.
County, Massachusetts.
NANTWICH, n. Naut'i 2 ch 2 . A place in Cheshire, England,
where there are saline springs. [L, 30, 41 (a, 14).]
N ANUS (Lat), n. m. Nan(na 3 n)'u 3 s(u 4 s). Gr.,vavos. Fr.,nam.
Ger., Zwerg. 1. See DWARF. 2. As an adj., dwarfed or dwarfish
[a, 35.]
NAPA SODA SPRINGS, n. Nap'a 3 sod'a 3 . A place in Napa
County, California, where there are alkaline chalybeate sprint's f A
363 (a, 21).]
NAPELLINE, n. Na 2 p-e 2 l'en Fr., n. Ger., Napellin. An
alkaloid obtained from crude aconitine ; a white, very bitter sub-
stance, C 28 H 39 NO U = C 28 H 3 5NO 7 (OH) 4 , freely soluble in water, in
alcohol, and in chloroform, insoluble in ether. Its action is nearly
identical with that of aconitine, but less powerful. TB, 2 : B, 93
(a, 14).]
NAPELLUS (Lat.), n. m. Na 2 p(na 3 p)-e 2 l'lu 3 s(lus). 1. The
Aconitum n. 2. A section of the genus Aconitum. [B. 19, 121
(a, 35).]
NAPF (Ger.), n. Na s pf. I. A bowl or cup ; in botany, a cupule
[a, 35.] 2. See PATELLA.
NAPHA (Lat.), n. f. Na(na s )'fa*. Fr., naphe. An old official
name for orange-blossoms. [B, 93 (a, 14).] See CITRUS aurantium.
Aqua (florum) naphae. Fr., eaude naphe. See Aqua AURANTII
florum and ORANGE-/ower water. Pomatum florum naphae.
Fr., pommade a la fleur d' ' Granger. Orange-flower pomatum ;
made with orange-flowers and lard, with or without the addition of
a small quantity of suet and starch (or alum), or of wax. [B, 97,
119.] Syrupus naphae. See Syrupus AURANTII florum.
NAPHTADIL, n. Na'f tad-il. Fr., naphtadile. A mixture
of paraffin and a resinous substance, found in the island of Tsche-
leken, in the Caspian Sea. It melts at 75 C. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NAPHTALIN (Ger.), NAPHTALINE (Fr.), n's. Naf-tal-
en', -ta 3 -len. See NAPHTHALENE.
NAPHTASE (Fr.), n. Na 3 f-ta s z. A fine yellow powder of un-
certain composition, obtained by distilling a mixture of 1 part of
nitronaphthaline with 6 parts of lime. It is insoluble in water and
in alcohol and almost insoluble in ether, and melts above 250 C
[B, 46, 93 (a, 14, 46).]
NAPHTE (Fr.), n. Na 2 ft. See NAPHTHA.
NAPHTHA (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 f(na 3 f)'tha 3 . Gr., vd^Oa. Ger., N.
1. Petroleum. [B.] 2. Any ethereal substance, especially ethyl
ether. [B, 49.] Coal (-tar> n. Light oil of tar, derived from the
distillation of coal-tar ; a complex substance containing benzene
and other hydrocarbons. [B, 5 (a, 24).] Crude n. That part of the
oil which, in the manufacture of benzene, comes over at a tem-
perature not higher than 210 C. or, according to some, not higher
than 170 C., the oil coming over between 170 and 230 being then
called middle oil. [B, 3 (a, 38).] Essign' (Ger.), N. aceti. See
AETHER ACETICUS. N. ferrata, N. martiata. See Tinctura FERRI
chlorati cetherea. fi. nitri. See ETHYL nitrite. N. petrae. N.
petrolei. Bitumen, petroleum. [B, 180 (a, 35).] N. vitrioli.
Ordinary ether ; so called because prepared by the action of sul-
phuric acid (oil of vitriol) on alcohol. [B.] N. vegetables. See
^ETHER ACETICUS. N. vitrioli aquosus. See LIQUOR anodynus
minerahs aquosus. IS. vitrioli camphorata. See Solutio CAM-
PHOR* cetherea. N. vitrioli diluta. See LIQUOR anodynus min-
eralise aquosus. K. vitrioli martialis. See Tinctura FERRI chlo-
rati cetherea. Oleum naphthae. See OLEUM cethereum Sal-
petern' (Ger.). See ETHYL nitrate. Schwefeln* (Ger) See
ETHYL ETHER. Shale n. See LIGROIN. Wood n. A commer-
cial name for impure methyl alcohol. [B, 9 (a, 38).]
NAPHTHALENE, n Na'f'tha 2 l-en. Lat,,' naphthalinum.
Fr. naphtahne Ger., Naphthalen, Naphtalin, Naphti/licasner-
,jL-? ry substance, C, H 8 = C 6 [H,H,H,H,CH : CH.-
CH : H,-- 1- discovered in coal-tar by Garden in 1820, and also ob-
tained from oil of turpentine. It forms shining colorless leaflets of
a penetrating coal-tar odor (masked by oil of bergamot) and a burn-
ing, aromatic taste ; slightly soluble in boiling water, easily soluble
in ether, chloroform, or hot alcohol, volatilizing at ordinary tem-
peratures melting at 79'2 C., and boiling at 218 C. It is antiseptic
and anthelinmthic, and is used in diarrhoea and catarrhal enteritis
and as an application in frost-bites and various skin diseases to
expel moths, etc. [E, 4. 270 (a, 38) ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm
Assoc., xxv, xxxi, xxxii, xxxiii, xxxv, xxxvi, xxxviii (a, 46) ]
NAPHTHALENECARBONIC ACID, n. Na 2 f"tha 2 l-en
ka 3 rb-o 2 n'i 3 k. See NAPHTHOIC ACID.
obtained by the oxidation of acenaphtheuc. n iui ins ime coio
needles, fusible at 266 C., and nearly insoluble in water. [B.]
NAPHTHALENEDISULPHONIC ACID, n. NaT'tha 2 !-
en-di-su 3 lf-o 2 n'i 2 k. A dibasic acid, C 10 H 8 (SO.,.OH) 1 ,. [B.]
NAPHTHALENESULPHONIC ACID, n. Na 2 f"tha 2 l-en-
su 3 lf-o 2 n'i 2 k. A monobasic acid, C, H 7 (SO 2 .OH). [B ]
NAPHTHALIC ACID, n. Na 2 f-tha 2 l'i 2 k. Fr., acide naph-
talique Ger., NapMalinsaure. 1. See NAPHTHALENEDICARBONIC
ACID. 2. Phthahc acid. [B, 3, 4, 93 (a, 14, 38).]
NAPHTHALIDINE, n. Na 2 f-tha 2 l'i 2 d-en. Fr., naphtali-
dine. A substance, C 10 H 9 N = CioH r .NH 3 , known in two isomeric
forms : (1) a-n., occurring as fine colorless prisms or needles of dis-
agreeable odor, nearly insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol,
fusible at 50 C., and boiling at 300 C. ; (2) j8-n., crystallizing from
hot water in odorless leaflets having a mother-of-pearl lustre, melt-
ing at 112 C., and boiling at 294 C. [B, 4, 93, 270 (a, 14, 38).]
NAPHTHALIN, NAPHTHALINE, n's. Na 2 f'tha 2 l-i 2 n, -en.
See NAPHTHALENE.
NAPHTHALINIC ACID, adj. Na 2 f-tha 2 l-i 2 n'i 2 k. Of, per-
taining to, or produced by naphthalene. [B.] See N. CATARACT.
NAPHTHALOL, n. Na 2 f'tha 2 l-o 2 l. The 0-naphthol ether of
salicylic acid, C 6 H 4 (OH)COO.C, H r , a tasteless and odorless micro-
crystalline powder (see also BETOL). [B, 270 (a, 38).]
NAPHTHAZARIN, n. Na 2 f-tha 2 z'a 2 r-i2 n . Fr., naphtazarine.
A substance, C, H 8 O 4 =: C 10 H 4 -| ^ H) , forming long red acicular
crystals of a golden-green lustre, sparingly soluble in water, freely
soluble in alcohol and in ether. [B, 4, 93 (a, 14, 38).]
NAPHTHENE, n. Na 2 f'then. Fr., naphtene, naphtylene. A
radicle, C, H 6 , found in the diamines derived from the reduction
of binitroiiaphthalines and in disulphonaphthalic acid. [B, 93
(o, 14).] N'disulphurous acid. Naphthalenesulphonic acid.
[_ij, 93.]
NAPHTHENIC ALCOHOL, n. Na 2 f-the 2 n'i 2 k. Fr., alcool
naphtenique. A substance, Ci H 6 (OH) 4 = C, Hi 2 O 8 , obtained by
treating naphthalene with hypochlorpus acid ; easily soluble in al-
cohol and in ether, slightly soluble in water, and crystallizing in
prisms fusible at a low temperature. [B, 46, 93 (a, 14, 46).]
NAPHTHENIC ACID, NAPHTHESIC ACID, n's. Na 2 f-
the 2 n'i a k, -thez'i 2 k. Of Laurent, an acid found to be identical with
phthalic acid. [B, 3 (a, 38).]
NAPHTHIONIC ACID, n. Na 2 f-thi 2 -o 2 n'i"k. Fr.. acide
naphtionique (ou naphtyl-tudfamique). Ger., Naphthionsaure.
A substance, C, H 9 NSp 3 , obtained by the action of ammonium
sulphite on naphthylamiue. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NAPHTHOCYANIC ACID, n. Na 2 f-tho-si-a !1 n'i 2 k. Fr., acide
naphtocyanique. A substance, C. 8 H ls NgO 9 , forming very brilliant
lumps of a coppery lustre, insoluble in ether, soluble in alcohol and
in water. [B, 93 (o, 14).]
NAPHTHOHYDROQUINONE, n. Na 2 f-tho-hi-dro-kwi 2 n'on.
Fr., naphtohydroquinone. A substance, C 1(l H e (OH).,, crystallizing
in needles and melting at 176 C. IB, 4 (a, 38).]
NAPHTHOIC ACID, n. Na 2 f-tho'i 2 k. Fr., acide naphto'ique
(ou naphtyl-carbonique). An acid, C ]0 H,.CO.OH, known in two
isomeric forms : (1) a-n. a., crystallizing in colorless needles hardly
soluble in boiling water, easily soluble in hot alcohol, and melting
at 160 C. ; (2) ft-n. a., or isonaphthoic acid, melting at 182 C., and
boiling at about 300 C. [B, 4 (a, 38).]
NAPHTHOIC ALDEHYDE, n. Naf-tho'i 2 k. Fr., aldehyde
naphto'ique. A substance, CnH 8 O, known in two isomeric forms :
(1) a-n. a., a thickish liquid of peculiar odor ; (2) 0-n. a., a body
forming thin laminar crystals, melting at 59 - 5 C. [B, 2.]
NAPHTHOL, n. Na 2 f'tho 2 l. Lat., naphtolum, naphtholum.
Fr., naphtol. Ger., N., Naphtyloxydhydrat. Sp., naftol. A sub-
stance, CjoHgO = C]pH 7 .OH,"known in two isomeric forms : (1) a-n.,
crystallizing in shining needles having a smell like that of phenol,
easily-Soluble in alcohol and in ether, slightly soluble in hot water,
melting at about 95 C., and boiling at about 280 C. ; (2) /3-n., or
ison\ forming colorless rhombic tables, or a white crystalline pow-
der, melting at 122 C., boiling at about 290 C., having a faint odor
of phenol and a burning acrid taste, readily soluble in alcohol and
in ether, and in 1,000 parts of cold and 75 parts of boiling water.
The latter is used internally as an antifermentative and externally
in various cutaneous diseases, also in solution as a nasal douche in
ozaena and purulent rhinitis. [B, 4, 93, 270 (a, 14, 38) ; " Proc. of the
Am. Pharm. Assoc.." xxx, xxxvii, xxxviii (o. 46) ; " N. Y. Med
Jour.," Mar. 17, 1888. p. 308 (o, 50).] N'sulphoiiic acid. Fr.,
acide sulfonaphtolique. A substance. C, H e .OH.SO 3 H, obtained
by heating n. with 2 parts of concentrated sulphuric acid. Two
varieties are known, obtained from a-n. and B-n., respectively. [B,
93 (a, 14).]
NAPHTHOPHTHALIC ACID, n. Na 2 f-tho a f-tha 3 l'i 3 k.
Naphthalenedicarbonic acid. [B, 2.]
NAPHTHOQUINONE, n. Na'f-tho-kwi 2 n'on. Fr., naph-
toquinone. A substance, C, 7 H e O.j, known in two isomeric
forms : (1) a-n., forming large rhombic plates, of a sulphur-yellow
color and of pungent odor, fusible at 125 C., sublimable below 100
C., and insoluble in cold water, but freely soluble in hot alcohol
and ether ; (2) /3-n., forming orange needles melting at 96 C. [B,
4, 93 (a, 14, 38).]
NAPHTHOXALIC ACID, n. Na 2 f-tho 2 x-aTi 2 k. Fr.. acide
naphtuxalique. A substance. C 1Q H e O 8 , obtained by oxidation of
naphthenic alcohol. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NAPHTHOYL, n. Na'f'tho-i"!. r.,naphtoyle. Theunivalent
radicle, C U H,O (or C, H 7 .CO), of naphthoic acid. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NAPHTHYL, n. Na 2 f'thi 2 l. Fr., naphtyle. The radicle,
C, H 7 . of naphthalene. N'carbonic acid. See NAPHTHOIC ACID.
N'dithionic acid. See NAPHTHALENESULPHOXIC ACID. N'sul-
phamic acid. See NAPHTHIONIC ACID. N'sulphurous acid.
See NAPHTHALENESULPHONIC ACID.
NAPHTHYLAMINE, n. Na a f-thi 2 l'a"m-en. Fr., naphtyl-
amine. See NAPHTHALIDINK.
NAPHTHYLENE, n. Na 2 f'thi 2 l-en. Fr., naphlylene. See
NAPHTHENE. N'sulphurous acid. See NAPHTHALENEDISUL-
PHONIC ACID.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A', ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
2379
NANOSOMTA
NARCOSPASMUS
NAPIFOUM, adj. Nap'i s -fo a rm. Lat., napiformis, napaceus
(from napus, a turnip, and forma, form). Fr., napiformc, napace.
Ger., rilbenformig. Turnip-shaped. [B, 1, IS, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
NAPIUM (Lat.), n. n. Nap(na 3 p)'i ;1 -u 3 m(u 4 m). The genus
Sinapis. [B, 78 (a, 14).]
NAPOL.EONA (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 p-ol e"-on'a 3 . From Napoleon,
a proper name. Fr., napoleone. A genus of trees of the Myrtaceae.
The Napoleonece (Fr., napolconees) are a subtribe of the Lecythi-
dece. [B, 42 (a, 35).] N. imperialis. An African species having
a highly astringent fruit. [B, 19 (a, 35).]
NAPUS (Lat.), n. m. and f. Nap(na s p)'u s s(u 4 s). 1. The Brax-
sica n. 2. Of Tournefort, the genus Brassica (in part). [B, 88 (a,
46) ; B, 121 (a, 35).]
NAB, n. Of the alchemists, fire. [Ruland, Johnson (A, 325).]
NAKBASAPHAR n. Of the alchemists, orichalcum. [Ruland,
Johnson (A, 325).]
NARBCHEN (Ger.), n. Narb'ch 2 e 2 n. See CICATRICULA.
NAKBE (Ger.), n. Na s rb'e 2 . See CICATRICULA (2d def.), CICA-
TEIX, Discus pralifierus, HILUM (1st def.), STIGMA, and STIGMA fol-
liculi. Graviditiitsn'. Linear atrophy of the skin due to preg-
nancy, [a, 48.] Knochenn'. See CALLUS (3d def.).
NARBEN (Ger.), n. Na 3 rb'e a n. See CICATRIZATION.
NARCA (Lat.), NARCE (Lat.), n's f. Na 3 r'ka 3 , -se(ka). Gen.,
nar'ces. Gr., vapxij. Of Hippocrates, torpor, numbness.
NARCECPHL.OGIA (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rs(na 3 rk)-e 2 k-floj(flo 2 g)'-
i a -a 3 . From rapier), numbness, and fK^>\oyov<r9ai, to blaze up. Fr.,
narcecphlogie. Small-pox accompanied by a typhoid state. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
NARCEIA (Lat.), NARCEINA [Fr. Cod., Belg. Ph.] (Lat.),
n's f. Na 3 rs(na 3 rk)-i'(e 2 'i 2 )-a 3 , -e-i(e)'na 3 . Sp., n. [Mex. Ph.]. See
NARCEINE. Syrupus iiarceinse [Belg. Ph.]. A preparation made
by dissolving I gramme of narceine in a few drops of dilute hydro-
chloric acid, and mixing with 1,000 grammes of syrup. [B, 92
(, 38).]
NARCEINE, n. Na 3 rs'e 2 -en. Lat., narceia, narceina [Fr.
Cod., Belg. Ph.], nnrceinum [Swiss Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Fr., narceine
[Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Narcein. An alkaloid, C, 3 H 2 eNO8, found in opium
and occurring as white interlaced acicular cry stalsor rhombic prisms
of bitter and afterward puckering taste, insoluble in ether, benzene,
or petroleum ether, slightly soluble in cold water or in alcohol, more
soluble in each when hot, and melting at about 145 C. According
to the Fr. Cod., n. contains 2 molecules of water which are lost at
100 C. Subcutaneously, it is nearly as efficient an anodyne as
morphine, without the unpleasant after-effects of the latter ; its
action is of longer duration also, and it causes relaxation of the
bowels instead of constipation. [B, 4, 95, 270 (a, 38) ; B, 93 (a, 14) ;
" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxi, xxiv, xxv, xxvi (a, 46).]
N. hydrochloride. Fr., chlorhydrate de narceine. Ger., salz-
saures Narcein. An acid substance, C2 3 H 2 9NO 8 HCI + 2HO, form-
ing acicular crystals freely soluble in water and in alcohol. [B, 38
(a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).] N. sulphate. Fr., sulphate de narceine.
Ger., schwefelsaures Narcein. A substance, C23HJ8NO8H2SO4 +
10H 2 O, forming colorless prisms. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
NARCEINIC ACID, n. Na 3 rs-e 2 -i 2 n'i 2 k. A tribasic acid,
Ci 5 H 15 NO 8 + 3H,O, obtained by the oxidation of narceine. [" Proc.
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvii (a. 46).]
NARCEMA(Lat), n. n. Na 3 rs(na 3 rk)-e(a)'ma s . Gen., -em'atos
(-at is). Gr.. capita. Fr., narceme. See NARCOSIS.
NARCERYSIPELAS (Lat.), n. n. Na 3 rs(na 3 rk)-e a r-i a (u)-si ll p-
(sep)'e 2 l-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen., -el'atos(-atis). From vdpxij. numbness, and
tpu<ri'irAas, erysipelas. Fr., narcerysipele. Erysipelas with general
torpor. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NARCERYTHROPYRA (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rs(na 3 rk)-e 2 r-i 2 (u 8 )-
thro a p'i 2 (u s )-ra 2 . From vapxi), numbness, epvdpot, red, and irvpd, a
fire. Fr., narcerythropyre. Inflammatory fever accompanied
with torpor. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NARCESIS (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rs(na s rk)-e(a)'si a s. Gen., -ces'eos
(-is). See NARCOSIS.
NARCETIN, n. Na 3 rs'e a t-i a n. Fr., narcetine. A very bitter
substance obtained by boiling a sulphuric solution of narcotine
with lead dioxide, and slowly adding sulphuric acid. [B, 38, 46,
49 (a, 14, 46).]
NARCISSAL,, adj. Na 3 r-si 2 s's'l. Lat., narcissalis. Of or per-
taining to the Narcissales, of Lindley an alliance (n. alliance ; Lat.,
hixus narcissalis) of the Endogence, Amaryllidacece, etc. [B, 170
(a, 35).]
^NARCISSUS (Lat.), n. m. Na 3 rs(na 3 rk)-i"s'su 3 s(su 4 s). Gr.,
vapxitr<rof. Fr., narcisse. Ger., Narcisse. It., Sp., narciso. 1.
The daffodil ; a genus of amaryllidaceous plants the most dis-
tinguishing feature of which is a cup or coronet springing from
the base of the flower segments. 2. The species N. pseudo-n.
The Narcissece (Fr., narcissees) are: (1) The genus N.; (2) of
Salisbury and others, the Amaryllidacece ; (3) a tribe or division
of the Amaryllidacece. The Narcissi of Jussieu are the Amaryl-
lidacece. The Narcissina} of Reichenbach are a division of the
Narcissece (Amaryllidece). The Narcissinece of Haworth are a sub-
order of the Amaryllidece. The Narcissoidece of Ventenat are es-
sentially the Amaryllidece. The Narcissoince of Reichenbach are
a division of the Amaryllidece. [B, 19, 34, 42, 121, 170, 173, 180, 275
(o, 35).] Extractum narcissi alcoholicum. Fr., extrait al-
coplique de narcisse. A preparation made by expressing n. flowers
with four times as much alcohol, distilling, and evaporating. [B,
119 (a, 38).] Hoop-petticoat n. Any one of several species, N.
bulbocodium, N. tenuifolius, N. citrinus, etc., sometimes made a
distinct genus (Corbularia). [B, 77 (a, 35;.] Mock n. The genus
Queltia, including N. incomparabilis, N. montanus, N. odorus,
etc. [B, 19, 77, 275 (a, 35).] N. calathinus. A species the flow-
ers of which are used in perfumery. [B, 173 (a, 35).] N. incom-
parabilis. Ger., unvergleichliche Narcisse. A species of mock n.
found in southern Europe. The bulb has the properties of N. pseu-
do-n. [B, 77, 180, 275 (a, 85).] N. jonquilla. Fr..jonquille. Ger.,
Jonquillen- Narcisse. The common jonquil, jonquils ; a species of
mock n. indigenous to eastern and southern Europe. The flowers
were formerly used in the preparation of an oil. The bulb was, ac-
cording to Sprengel, the 0oA/3o? e/uerucds of Dioscorides. [B, 34, 173,
180, 275 (a, 35).] N. odorus. 1. SeeJV. trilobus. 2. Of Willdenow, see
N. calathinus. 3. Of Linnaeus, campernelle, large jonquil ; used by
the Arabians in the preparation of a medicinal oil. [B, 173, 180, 275 (a
35).] N. poeticus. Fr., narcisse des poetes (ou des jardins), con
de chameau, jeannette. Ger.,weisse (oder rothrandiga) Narcisse.
Poet's n., Whitsunlily.
The bulb and flowers
were formerly used in
medicine. The bulb (the
vapxiirtros of Dioscorides)
is emetic, and was ap-
plied to burns, wounds,
and sores. [B, 173, 180,
275 (a, 35).] N. polyan-
thus. A species found
in southern Europe, al-
lied to N. tazetta, and
formerly used to prepare
an oil. [6,77,180 (a, 35).]
N. pratensis, N.
pseudo-n., N. silves-
tris. Fr., faux narcisse,
narcisse jaune (ou sau-
vage, ou des pres), mar-
teau, clochette des boig,
chaudron, aiault, cou-
cou, jeannette, godvt,
couquelourde. Ger., ge-
meine (oder gelbe) Nar-
cisse, Marzbecher, Hor-
nungsblume, Sternblume.
Common daffodil, bell-
rose, chaliceflower, Lent
lily, yellow crow - bells.
The bitter and mucilagi-
nous bulb was formerly used as an emetic. According to Wood, it
is diaphoretic. The bitter flowers are employed as an antispasmodic
and stimulant. The bulb contains pseudo-narcissine (q. v.). [B,
173, 180, 275 (o, 35) ; li Nouv. rem.," Nov. 8, 1888, p. 495.] N. tazet-
ta. Fr., narcisse a bouquets (ou de Constantinople). French daf-
fodil, polyanthus n. ; considered by some authors to be the rose of
Sharon of the Scriptures. The root, the nargis of India, is emetic.
The flowers were formerly used in the preparation of an oil. [B,
34, 173, 180, 185, 275, 496 (o, 35).] N. trilobus. A European species
used like If, odorus (3d def.), of which it is probably a variety. [B,
180 (a, 35).] Pseudo-n. The N. pseudo-n., typifying a number of
species (N. bicolor, N. moschatus, N. maximus, etc.) ; of some au-
thors, the genus Ajax. [B, 19, 34, 77 (a, 35).] Syrupus narcissi.
Fr., strop de narcisse. A preparation made by infusing fresh n.
flowers with twice as much boiling water, straining, and dissolving
in the colature twice its weight of sugar. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
NARCITINE, n. Na 3 rs'i=t-en. Fr., n. See PSEUDO-NARCISSINE.
NARCODES (Lat.), adj. Na 3 rk-od'ez(as). Gr.. vop<e<ofiT|s (from
COOK?;, numbness, and elfios, resemblance). Fr., narceux. Narcotic.
NARCODOPEPSIA (Lat.), n. f.
See NARCOPEPSIS.
NARCISSUS POETICUS. [A, 327.]
Na s rk-od-o(o 3 )-pe 2 ps'i !1 -a 8 .
NARCOGENINE, n. Na s rk-o a j'e 2 n-en. Fr., narcogfnine.
Ger., N. Of Blyth, an alkaloid obtained as a platinochloride by
boiling narcotine with platinum chloride : perhaps merely a dou-
ble narcotine and cotarnine plaftinochloride. [B, 38, 48, 93 (a, 14).]
NARCOHYPNIA (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rk-o(o 3 )-hi ! p(hup)'ni"-a 3 .
From vapxri, numbness, and a^vnvovv, to awake. Ger.. Narcohyp-
nie, Erwachensstarre. Of A. H. Smith, " waking-numbness," a
subjective condition in which there is numbness on awakening : it
seems to be connected with lowering of the circulation, as it dis-
appears by rubbing or spontaneously. [" Am. Jour, of the Med.
Sci.," Apr., 1887, p. 410 (a, 34).]
NARCOLEPSY, n. Na 3 rk'o-le 2 p-si 2 . From vopicr), numbness.
and Aj0i,s, a seizing. Fr., narcolepsie. Ger.. Narcolepsie. Of
G61ineau, a rare form of neurosis characterized by an overpoTcer-
ing desire to sleep, of short duration and recurring at intervals. It
has been observed in dementia and epilepsy. [" Dublin Jour, of
Med. Sci.," Dec., 1886 (o, 50) : Rousseau, " Bull, de la soc. med. de
1'Yonne," 18a3, xxiii, 17 (o, 34).] Cf. INSOMNIA.
NARCOMA (Lat.), n. n. Na 3 rk-o'ma 3 . Gen., -om'atos (-atis).
See NARCOSIS.
NARCOPEPSIS (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rk-o-pe a p'si 2 s. Gen., -peps'e-
os (-is). From vapxif. numbness, and ire'i^i?, digestion. Fr., narco-
pepsie. Torpid digestion. [L. 50 (a, 14).]
NARCORTHOPNO3A (Lat.), n. f. Na s rk-o 2 rth-o(o s )-pne'-
(pno 2 'e 2 )-a a . From vapoj, numbness, and bpffoirvoia. orthopnopa.
Fr., narcorthopnee. Ger., Stickfluss. Orthopncea accompanied
by stupefaction. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
NARCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rk-os'i"s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). Gr.,
vdpiaaiTif (from vapxovv, to benumb). Fr., narcose. Ger., Narkose,
Betdubung. The stupefaction or insensibility produced by the ac-
tion of a narcotic. [D.]
NARCOSPASMUS (Lat.). n. m. Na 3 rk-o-spa a z(spa 3 s)'mu 3 s-
(mu 4 s). From vapTj, numbness, and p-jra<rju.o?, spasm. Fr., narco-
spasme. Cramp or spasm accompanied by stupor. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
O, no; O. not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U. urn: U, like ft (German).
NARCOTIC
NATIVISTIC
2380
NARCOTIC, adj. Na 3 rk-o 2 t'i 2 k. Gr., va.pKiari.K6f (from vapKovv,
to benumb). Lat., narcoticus. Fr., narcotiqve. Ger., narcotisch.
Producing stupor : as a n. (Lat.. nurcoticum ; Ger., Narkoticum), a
n. substance. Delirious n's. r.,narcotiquesdelirants. Agents,
sometimes used medicinally, which tend to produce delirium. [B,
92 (a, 14).] N. arid. See NARCOTINIC ACID.
NARCOTICO-ACRE (Fr.), adj. Nar-ko-te-ko-a-kr'. See
ACRO-NARCOTIC.
NARCOTICUM (Lat.), n. n. Na s rk-ot'i a k-u I m(um). A nar-
cotic. N. minerale. Of Rademacher, zinc acetate. fB, 270 (o,
38).] Oleum de narcoticls (seu narcoticoruni). See BALSAMUM
tranquillans.
NARCOTINE, n. Na s rk'o 2 t-en. Lat.. narcotinum [Swiss Ph.,
Russ. Ph.] (from vapKam/c6, narcotic). Fr., n. Ger., Narcotin. An
alkaloid, C a jH 2 3NO 7 , discovered in opium by Derosne in 1803, crys-
tallizing in shining transparent prisms or needles without taste, al-
most insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol or ether, very soluble in
chloroform, melting at 176 C., and decomposing at 230 C. It is
narcotic, but not so poisonous as morphine. It is a spinal convulsi-
vant, produces contraction of striated muscle, like that produced
by veratrine, and decreases the heart-beats. The symbol Nr is
sometimes used for it. [B, 4, 95, 270 (a, 38) ; B, 118 ; " Proc. of the
Am! Pharm. Assoc.," xxi, xxiv, xxvi (a, 46).] N. sulphate. A
substance obtained by evaporating a solution of n. in diluted
sulphuric acid, forming a viscous mass which slowly hardens. It
is soluble in water without decomposition. [B, 93 (a, 14) ; " Proc.
of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxii (a, 46).]
NARCOTINIC ACID, n. Na s rk-ot-i !1 n'i 2 k. Fr., acide narco-
tinique (ou narcotique). Ger., Narcotinsaure. An acid, the potas-
sium salt of which is obtained by heating narcotine with a concen-
trated solution of potash. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NARCOTISM, n. Na 3 rk'o 2 t-i 2 z'm. Lat., narcotismus. Fr.,
narcotisme. Ger., Narcotismus. See NARCOSIS. Voltaic n. Fr.,
narcotisme volta'ique. N. produced by the cataphoresis of a nar-
cotic. [" N. Y. Med. Jour./' Apr. 27, 1889, p. 449 (a, 34).]
NARCURETHRITIS (Lat.), NACURETHRORRHfEA
(Lat.), n's f. Na > rk-u j r(ur)-e 2 th(ath)-ri(re)'ti 2 8, -ro"r re'(ro a 'e s )-a a .
Gen., -rit'idos (-idis), -rhce'ce. From vapxr), numbness, ovp>/0pa, the
urethra (see also -itis*), and poi'a, flowing. Fr., narcurethrite, nar-
curethrorrhte. See GLEET.
NARD, n. Na'rd. Gr., vdpiot. Lat., nardus. Fr., n. Ger.,
Narde. 1. SeeNARpus. 2. See NARDOSTACHYS. 3. Of the ancients,
apparently any Indian essence, especially that of various aromatic
plants (or their roots), mostly species of Valeriana. [B, 5, 18, 19,
77, 180, 275, 490 (a, 35).] See SPIKENARD. Common n. See NARDUS
ttricta. False Indian n. Ger., (falsche) indische Narde. The
aromatic root of Andropogon nardus, Andropogon iwarancusa, or
some related species. [B, 18, 173, 180 (a, 35).] False n. Fr., faux
n. Ger., indische Narde. The Allium victoriale or its root-stock.
[B, 77, 121, 173 (a, 35).] Indian n. 1. See NARDUS indica (2d def.).
2. See False Indian n. N. ointment, Ointment of pistic n.
The unguentum nardinum (seu foliatum) of the ancients, a com-
bination of Indian n. (1st def.), juncus, costus, amomum, myrrh,
balm, omphaciuin, and balaninum. The leaf of Cinnamomum
pauciflorum was sometimes added. [B, 77, 496 (a, 35).] Pistic n.,
Syrian n. See NARDUS indica. Teinture de n. See Essentia
8P1CX indicce. True n. See NARDUS indica (2d def.). Wild n.
See ASARUM europceum.
NARDE (Fr., Ger.), n. Na'rd, nard'e. 1. See NARD. 2.
The genus Nardostachys. [B, 180 (a, 35).] N. de Crete (Fr.).
See NARDUS creticus. N'nwurzel (Ger.). 1. Spikenard, the root
of Nardostachys jatamansi. 2. The root of Geum urbanum. [B,
180 (a, 35).]
NARDOSTACHYS (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rd-o 2 st'a 2 k(ach 2 )-is(us).
Gen., -stach'yos (-stach'yis). Gr., va.pS6vTa.xvs (from vdpSos, spike-
nard, and <rrdxvs, an ear of corn). Ger., Nardendhre, Narde. 1.
Of the ancients, the N. jatamansi. 2. A genus of valerianaceous
herbs. [B, 42, 115, 121 (a, 35).] N. grandiflora. Ger., grossblu-
mige Narde. A species found in Nepal and Kamaon. The root re-
sembles Indian nard and was probably used by the ancients for the
same purposes. [B, 180, 496 (a, &5).]-N. jatamansi. Fr., nard
indien, n. indique. Ger., dchte Narde. A species indigenous to
Nepal, Bhotan, and other parts of the Himalayas. Its bitter aro-
matic root, known as nard, or spikenard (the vdpSot IvSixri of the
ancients), formed one of the chief ingredients in nard ointment, and
is used in India as a perfume for the hair. It was formerly used
largely as a medicine, its properties resembling those of official va-
lerian. A brown volatile oil contained in the rhizome is employed
in epilepsy, hysteria, and convulsions. [B, 5, 18, 77, 121, 173, 180, 183
(o, 35) ; " Nouv. rem.," Nov. 8, 1888, p. 494 (o, 50).]
NARDUS (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 rd'u s s(us). Gr., vdpSot. 1. Of the
ancients, see NARD. 2. A genus of the Hordece, constituting the
Nardece of Reichenbach, which are a division (tribe) of the Grami-
ne.ce,. The Nardince of Link and the Nardoidece of Koch are the
same. [B, 5, 19, 42, 121,496 (a, .35).] N. agrestis. The root of Va-
leriana offlcinalis. [B, 180 (a, 85).] N. americana. See ARALIA
nudicaulis. N. celtica. Celtic nard. the vdpSot ^eXi-uti) of Dios-
corides ; the root of Valeriana celtica and Valeriana saliunca ;
formerly used in the preparation of baths. [B, 5, 77, 121, 180 (a, 35) ;
"Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxii (a, 46).] N. creticus.
Fr., narde de Crete. The Valerianri phu. fa, 35.J N. gaiigitis.
Gangetic nard, the vdpSot yayytnis of Dioscorides ; a n. said to have
been collected on mountains near the Ganges, and to have been
blackish, with short spikes and an odor resembling that of cyperus.
It is usually believed to be the true n., but is referred by some to Va-
leriana Hardwickii. [B, 5, 77, 180 (a. 45).! N. indica*. 1. The An-
dropogon n. 2. Indian nard, the vopSos IvSucrj of Dioscorides ; the
root of Nardostachys jatamansi. [B. 5, 19, 173, 180 (a. 35).] N.
it alicii. See LAVANDULA spica. N. montana. The vdpSos optivr/
of Dioscorides ; of Matthaeus, the Valeriana tuberosa, or its root.
[B, 5, 121, 180 (o, 35).] N. rustica, N. rusticana, N. silvestris.
Fr., nard silvestre. See ASARUM europceum. N. stricta. Com-
mon nard, mat-grass ; a European species of A T . (2d def.). It is not
aromatic and has no medicinal value. [.B, 19, 42 (a, 35).] Spica
nardi. See N. indica (2d def.).
NAREGAMIA (Lat.), n. f. Na 3 r-e 2 g-a(a 3 )'mi 2 -a 3 . 1. A genus
of the Meliacece. 2. The root of N. alata. [B, 5, 42. 121 (o, 35).]
N. alata. Hind., kapur bhendi. Mai., nela-narc(,am. A small
shrub growing wild in the Travancore forests, India. The root, n.
(or Goa, or Goanese) ipecacuanha, is used as an emetic, expecto-
rant, and cholagogue. In India it is used as a febrifuge and as an
embrocation in rheumatism. [B. 5, 172. 496 (a, 35) ; "Med. and
Surg. Reporter," Aug., 1890 (o, 35); "Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," xxxvi (a, 46).]
NAREGAMINE, n. Na 2 r-e 2 g'a 2 m-en. An alkaloid isolated
from the root of Naregamia alata ; used as an emetic. ['' Proc. of
the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvi (a, 46) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
NARES (Lat.), n. Na(na 3 )'rez(ras). PI. of naris (q. v.).
NARIAI,, adj. Nar'i 2 -'!. See NASAL.
NARIFORM, adj. Na 2 r'i 2 -fo 2 rm. From naris, the nose, and
forma, form. Shaped like a nostril.
NARIFUSORIUS (Lat.), adj. Na(na 3 )-ri 2 -fu 2 (fu)-sor'i 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s).
From naris, a nostril, and fimdere, to pour. Of old writers, ad-
ministered through the nostrils (said of medicines).
NARINE (Fr.), n. Na'-ren. See NARIS and NOSTRIL.
NARINGENIC ACID, n. Na s r-i 2 nj-e 2 n'i 2 k. Paracoumaric
acid ; so called from its being one of the decomposition products of
naringenin. [B, 270 (o, 38).]
NARINGENIN, n. Na s r-i'nj'e 2 n i 2 n. A substance, C, 6 H 12 O 6 ,
forming tasteless, shining, acicular crystals insoluble in water. [B,
3 (a, 38).]
NARINGIN, n. Na s r'i 2 nj-i 2 n. Written, also, narangin. From
Sp. naranja, an orange. A crystalline substance, C^H^O,, + 4H 2 O
or CagH-jgOu + 4H 2 O, found in Citrus decumana. [B, 3. 270 (o, 38).]
NARIS (Lat.), n. f. Na(na 3 )'ri 2 s. 1. A nostril. 2. The nose. 3.
Any opening or vent. [L.] Anterior (or external) nares. Lat.,
nares external. The two anterior orifices of the nasal cavities. [C.j
Internal nares. See Posterior nares. Nares coalitse. See
ANKYLORRHINIA. Posterior nares. Lat., nares internee. Fr.,
arriere-narines. The openings by which the nasal fossae connect
with the cavity of the pharynx. [C, 3.]
NARRENHAUS (Ger.), n. Na 3 r're 2 n-ha 3 -u 4 s. An insane
asylum. [L, 80 (a, 43).]
NARTHECIC ACID, n. Nar-the a s'i*k. Fr., acide narlhe-
cique. An acid found in Narthecium ossifragum. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NARTHECIN, n. Na 3 rth'e 2 s-i 2 n. Fr., narthecine. A very
astringent, acid substance obtained from Narthecium ossifragum.
[B, 46 (a, 46) ; B, 93 (a, 14) ; B, 270 (a, 38).]
NARTHECIUM (Lat.), n.n. Na'rth -e(a)'8i a (ki)-um(um). Fr.,
narthece. Ger., Aehrenlilie. A genus of the Nartheciece, which
are a tribe of the Liliacece. [B, 42, 121 (a, 35).] N. americanum.
American bog asphodel ; similar to N. ossifragum. [B, 19, 34 (a,
35).] N. anthericoides, N. ossifragum. Fr., brise-os. Ger.,
Sumpf-Aehrenlilie. Knochenbrecher, Beinbrechgras. The common
bog asphodel of Europe, Lancashire asphodel, maiden-hair, yellow
grass ; a purgative species growing in wet soils, formerly errone-
ously supposed to be the cause of rot in sheep (hence its specific
name, " Done-breaker "). The herb, herba graminis ossifragi, was
formerly used as a vulnerary. [B, 19, 121, 173, 180, 275 (a, 35).]
NARTHEX (Lat.), n. f. and m. Na 3 rth'e 2 x(ax). Gen., -the'cos
(-the'cis). Gr., vdpOijf. 1. The genus Ferula. 2. An ointment-box
(formerly made from a species of Ferula). 3. A leg-splint. Cf.
GLOSSOCOMIUM. [B. 42, 121 (a, 35) ; L, 50 (a, 14) ; L, 135 (o, 46).] N.
asafojtida. See FERULA n.
NARTINIC ACID, n. Na 3 r-ti 2 n'i 2 k. Ger., Nartinsciure. An
orange-red substance, C ao H )6 NO, derived from narcotine. [B, 270
(a, 38).]
NARU (Pers.), n. See FILARIA medinensis.
NASA (Lat.), n. f. Na(na s )'sa. See NASTA.
NASAL,, adj. Na's'l. Lat., nasalis (from nnsu.t, the nose). Fr.,
n. Pertaining to the nose or the nostrils ; as a n., a vowel, or con-
sonant, such as m or n, pronounced mainly through the nose. [C.]
See also NASALIS and Nasal BONE. N. maxillaire (Fr.). The n.
bone (1st def.) in fishes. [L, 14.]
NASAL.E (Lat.), n. n. Nas(nas)-a(a 3 )'le(le 2 ). See Nasal BONE.
NASAL.IS (Lat.), adj. Nas(na s s)-a(a 3 )'li 2 s. From narus, the
nose. See NASAL ; as a n., the compressor naris ; of Henle, the
compressor naris, depressor alas nasi, depressor saepti mobilis
narium, lateralis nasi (of Santorini), and musculus anomalus, con-
sidered as a group ; of Douglas, the pyramidalis nasi, a portion of
the levator labii superioris, and a portion of the depressor alas nasi;
of the Ger. Anat. Soc.. the outer part of the depressor alae nasi. [A,
5 ; L.] N. brevis labii superioris. Fr., nasal de la levre supe-
rieure. See SUPERMAXILLO-N. parrus.N. labii superioris. See
DEPRESSOR soepH mobilis narium. N. longus labii superioris.
See SUPERMAXILLO-LABIALIS. N. orbitfle. See Nasal DUCT.
NASARIUM (Lat.). n. n. Nas(na 3 s)-a(a 3 )'ri !1 -u 3 m(u 4 m). From
nasus, the nose. Nasal mucus.
NASCAPHTHON (Lat.), n. n. Na"s(na s s)-ka a f(ka 3 f)'thon.
Gr., va<r<caf>0ov. See LACAPHTHON.
NASCENT, adj. Na 2 s'e a nt. Lat., nascens (from nasci, to be
born). In the act of being born (said especially of a body in the
act of being set free from a compound and not yet having entered
into a new combination) ; beginning to exist. [B.]
A, ape; A", at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N, tank;
2381
NARCOTIC
NATIV1ST1C
NASE (Ger.), n. Na 3 z'e 2 . See NOSE.
NASEBERRY, n. Naz'be 2 r-ri 2 . See ACHRAS sapota.
NASEN, adj. Nas'n. Pertaining to or connected with the nose
or the nasal aspect. [L, 141.]
NASICORNIS (Lat.), adj. Nas(na 3 s)-i 2 -ko 2 rn'i 2 s. From nasus,
the nose, and cornu, a horn. Fr.,nasicorne. Ger., nasenhornig.
Having a horn on the nose ; the Nasicorniu are a group of un-
gulate mammals including the rhinoceros. [L, 41, 180 (a, 43 ;
a, 48).]
NASI-r,ABIAI,IS (Lat), n. m. Nas(na s s)-i 2 -lab(la s b)-i 2 -a(a 3 )'-
Ii 2 s. From nasus, the nose, and labium, the lip. See LEVATOB
labii superioris alceque nasi.
NASIIXARD (Fr.), n. Na 3 -zel-ya 3 r. See DEPRESSOR aloe nasi.
NASION (Lat.), n. n. Nas(na 3 s)'i 2 -o 2 n. Ger., N. The point
where the median antero-posterior plane cuts the naso-frontal
suture. [L.]
NASITAS (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 s(na 3 s)'i 2 t-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen., -tat'is.
From nasus, the nose. Fr.. nasite. See MYCTEROPHONIA.
NASITIS (Lat,), n. f. Naz(na 3 s)-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis).
See RHINITIS.
NASITORINE (Fr.), n. Na 3 -ze-to-ren. An alkaloid found in
the seeds of Lepidium sativum. Given internally, it causes con-
traction of the spleen and weakens the heart's action. It has been
used in neuralgia. [" Nouv. rem.," Jan. 8, 1890, p. 23 (a, 50).]
NASp-AURAL,, adj. Nas"o-a 4 'ra 2 l. From nasus, the nose,
and auris, the ear. Pertaining to the nose and an ear jointly.
[a, 48.]
NASO-BASIL.AR, adj. Nas"o-ba 2 s'i 2 l-a 3 r. From nasus, the
nose, and basis, the base. Pertaining to or connecting the nasion
and basion. [L.]
NASO-BREGMATIC, adj. Nas"o-bre 2 g-ma 2 t'i 2 k. From
nasus, the nose, and bregma (q. v.). Pertaining to the nasion and the
bregma. [a, 48.]
NASO-BUCCAL,, adj. Nas"o-bu 3 k'k']. From nasus, the nose,
and bucca, the cheek. Pertaining to the nose and a cheek, [a, 48.]
NASO-BUCCO-PHARYNGEAL,, adj. Nas"o-bu 3 k-ko-fa 2 r-
i 2 nj'e 2 -a 2 !. Pertaining to the nose, a cheek, and the pharynx.
[, 48.]
NASO-CILIARY, adj. Nas"o-si 2 l'i 2 -a-ri 2 . Lat.. nasociliaris
(from nasus, the nose, and ciliuni, an eyelash). Pertaining to or
connected with the nose and the ciliary body (said of a nerve dis-
tributed to those parts). [L.]
NASO-FRONTAL,, adj. Nas"o-fru 3 n't'l. From nasus, the
nose, and frons, the forehead. Pertaining to or connected with the
nasal and frontal regions or bones. [L.]
NASO-INIAC, adj. Nas"o-i 2 n'i 2 -a 2 k. From nasus, the nose,
and iviov, the inion. Pertaining to the nasion and the inion. [a, 48.]
NASO-t, ABIAL,, adj. and n. Nas"o(o 3 )-lab'i 2 -a 2 l. From nasus,
the nose, and labium, the lip. Lat., naso-labialis. Ger., Nieder-
zieher der Nasenscheidewand (2d def.). 1. Pertaining to or con-
nected with the nose and the upper lip. 2. As a n., see DEPRESSOR
scepti mobilis narium.
NASO-L,ACRYMAL,, adj. Nas"o-la 2 k'ri-m'l. Lat., naso-
lacrimalis (from nasus, the nose, and lacrima, a tear). Pertaining
to or connected with the lacrymal and nasal bones or regions. [L.]
NASO-MAL.AR, adj. Nas"o-ma 2 l'a 3 r. From nasus, the nose,
and mala, the cheek-bone. Pertaining to the nose and the malar
bone, [a, 48.]
NASO-MAXIIXARY, adj. Nas"o-ma 2 x'i 2 l-a-rR Lat., naso-
maxillaris (from nasus, the nose, and maxilla, the jaw bone). Fr.,
naso-maxillaire. Pertaining to or connected with the nasal bone
and the superior maxilla. [L.]
NASONNEMENT (Fr.), n. Na 3 -zo 2 n-ma 3 n 2 . See MYCTERO-
PHONIA.
NASO-OCCIPITAt, adj. Nas"o-o 2 k-si 2 p'i 2 -t 1 l. From nasus,
the nose, and occiput (q. v.). Pertaining to the nose and the occi-
put jointly, [a, 48.]
NASO-OCUL.AR, adj. Nas"o-o 2 k'u 2 -la s r. From nasus, the
nose, and oculus, the eye. Pertaining to the nose and an eye joint-
ly, [a, 48.]
NASO-OPISTHIAC, adj. Nas"o-o 2 p-i 2 sth'i 2 -a 2 k. From na-
sus, the nose, and owt'o-Oios, hinder. Pertaining to or connected
with the nasion and the opisthion. [L.]
NASO-PAL.ATINE, adj. Nas"o-pa 2 l'a 2 t-i 2 n. From nasus,
the nose, and palatum, the palate. Fr., naso-palatiu. Pertaining
to the nose and the palate.
NASO-PAL.PEBRAL,, adj. Nas"o-pa 2 l-pe'br'l. From nasus.
the nose, and palpebra, an eyelid. Fr., naso-palpebral. Pertain-
ing to the nose and the eyelids. [L, 41 (a, 14).]
NASO-PHARYNGEAL, adj. Nas"o-fa 2 r-i 2 n'je 2 -a 2 l. From
nasus, the nose, and <apvyf, the pharynx. Fr., naso-pharyngien.
Pertaining to the nose and the pharynx. [L, 41 (a, 14V]
NASOPHARYNX (Lat.), n. m. and f. Nas(na 3 s)-o 2 f'a 2 r(a 3 )-
i 2 n 2 x(u 6 n 2 x). Gen., -yng'os (-yng'is). From nasus, the nose, and
<j>apvy, the gullet. The upper portion of the pharynx above the
level of the palatine arch. [L, 332.]
NASO-S^PTITIS (Lat.). n. f. Nas(na 3 s)"o(o 3 )-se 2 pt(sa 3 -e 2 pt)-
i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From nasus, the nose, and sozptum,
a fence (see also -itis*). Inflammation of the sseptum narium.
[a, 17.]
NASQ-TRANSVERSAMS (Lat.), n. m. Nas(na 3 s)-o(o s )-tra 2 ns-
(tra 3 ns)-vu 3 rs^ve 2 rs)-a(a')'li 2 s. From nasus, the nose, and trans-
versalis (q. v.). See TRANSVERSALIS nasi.
NASO-TURBINAL, adj. Nas"o-tu"rb'i 2 -n n l. From nasus, the
nose, and turbo, a spinning-top. Pertaining to or connected with
the nasal and turbinated bones. [L, 153.]
NASTA (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 s(na 3 s)'ta 3 . A fleshy tumor formed on
the neck or shoulders. [L, 41, 50.]
NASTURTIUM (Lat.), n. n. Na 2 s(na s s)-tu s r(tu 4 r)'shi 2 (ti 2 )-u 3 m-
(u 4 m). Fr., n. (2d def.). Ger., Brunnenkresse (2d def.). 1. Of
Matthaeus, the Lepidium sativum. 2. The water-cress ; a genus of
aquatic plants of the Arabideoe. The Nasturtieoe of Reichenbach
are a subsection of the Arabideoe. 3. A garden name for the genus
Tropceolum. 4. Of the Ph's, N. officinale. [B, 19, 34, 42, 121, 170,
180 (a, 35).] Aqua florum nasturtii. Fr., eau de cresson. A
preparation made by distilling off one quarter of a mixture of
equal parts of flowers of N. officinale and water. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
Common garden n. The Tropceolum majus, Tropoeolum
minus, and Tropceolum atro-sanguineum. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Con-
serya nasturtii [Belg. Ph.]. Fr., conserve de cresson. A prep-
aration made by pounding in a mortar 1 part of N. officinale
leaves with 2 or 8 parts of sugar and sifting through a hair
sieve. [B, 95, 119 (a, 38).] Extractum nasturtii. A preparation
made by evaporating the juice of N. officinale over the water bath,
or by boiling N. officinale with three times as much water, strain-
ing, evaporating, and adding a little distilled water. [B, 119 (a, 38).]
N. amphibium. Ger., verschiedenblattrige Brunnenkresse.
Yellow cress, great water-cress, water-radish (or chadlock) ; a spe-
cies having the properties of N. officinale and growing in similar
situations. The root and herb, radix et herba rhaphani aquatici,
were formerly used as antiscorbutics. [B, 5, 180, 275 (a, 35).] N.
armoracia. See ARMORACIA rusticana. N. bursa pastoris.
See CAPSELLA bursa pastoris. N. hiemale. See BARBAREA vul-
garis. N. hispanicum. See TROP^IOLUM majus. N. hortense.
See LEPIDIUM sativutii and TROPCEOLUM majus. N. humifusum.
A Senegambian species having the properties of N. officinale. [B,
173 (a, 35).] N. indicum. Fr., n. des Indes. Ger., indische Brun-
nenkresse. 1. A species indigenous to India, Java, China, and the
Mascarene Islands. It is antiscorbutic. [B, 173, 180 (a, 35).] 2. See
TROP.S:OLUM majus. N. indicum minus. The Tropceolum mi-
nus. [B, 180 (a, 35).] N. lacustre. See ARMORACIA americana.
N. majus amarum. See CARDAMINE arnara. N. officinale.
Fr., cresson officinale (ou d'eau, ou de fontaine, ou de ruisseau),
cailli, la sante du corps. Ger., Wasserkresse, weisse Kresse, Quell-
enranke, gebrduchliche Brunnenkresse. Common (or English) wa-
ter-cress, water-grass, brown cress, the <n.<rv^ftp<.ov iVepov of the
ancients ; a floating perennial plant growing in rivers and brooks,
cultivated for salad. It contains a volatile essential oil, C 4 H 5 NS,
boiling at 120 C., also iodine, iron, and phosphates, and is used in
scurvy and in visceral obstructions. [B, 5, 19, 34. 77, 173, 180, 185,
275 (a, 35) ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxii (a, 46).] N.
palustre. Ger., Sumpfbrunnenkresse. Annual water-radish,
marsh- (or yellow-) cress (or water-cress) ; a species growing in
Europe and America, like N. officinale in properties. Its root was
formerly used like that of N. amphibium. [B, 5, 34, 180, 275 (a, 35).]
N. petreeum. See CHRYSOSPLENIUM alternifolium.fl. pra-
tense. See CARDAMINE pratensis. N. ruderale. See LEPIDIUM
ruderale. N. sativum. See LEPIDIUM sativum. N. silvestre.
Fr., cresson de riviere. Ger.. wilde Brunnenkresse. 1. Water
rocket, creeping water-cress, wood-cress ; a species growing in
Europe, Asia, and North America. The herb, herba erucce palus-
tris, was formerly used as an antiscorbutic. 2. The Senebiera coro-
nopus and Sisymbrium sophia. [B, 34, 121, 180, 275 (a, 35).] N. su-
pinum. See N. officinale. Succus nasturtii [Fr. Cod.]. See
Sue de CRESSON. Syrupus nasturtii. See Sirop de CRESSON.
NASUS (Lat.), n. m. Nas(na 3 s)'u 3 s(u 4 s). See NOSE. N. carti-
lagineus. The cartilaginous basis of the nose. [L.] N. exter-
nus. See External NOSE. N. intern us. See Internal NOSE.
NASUTE, adj. Nas'u 2 t. From nasutus. 1. Large-nosed. 2.
Keen of scent, [a, 48.]
NATA (Lat.), n. f. Na(na 3 )'ta 3 . See NASTA.
NATAL.ITE (Fr.), n. Na 3 -ta 3 -le-ta. From natalis, natal. The
birth-rate.
NATAL.OIN, n. Na 2 t-a 2 l'o-i 2 n. Fr, natalo'ine. A crystalline
body, Cq 5 H 28 O u (or C lfi H, H O 7 ), obtained from Natal aloes. It is
slightly laxative. [B, 5 ; "Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxvi
(a, 46).]
NATANT, adj. Na't'nt. Lat., nafans (from natare, to swim).
Fr., nageant. Ger., xchirimmend. Floating on or under the sur-
face of water (said of plants or their parts). The Natantes and
Natantia are various groups of swimming animals. [B, 19, 123 (a,
35) ; a, 48.]
NATATIO (Lat.), n. f. Nat(na't)-a(a 3 )'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o. Gen., -on'is.
From natare, to swim. See under Roman BATH.
NATATORIAL,, adj. Na 2 t-a 2 t-or'i 2 -a 2 l. From natator, a
swimmer. Capable of swimming ; belonging to the swimming
birds. [L, 343.]
NATIFORM. Nat'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Buttock-shaped, [a, 48.]
NATES (Lat.), n. f., pi. of natis. Nat(na 3 t)'ez(as). Fr., siege.
Ger., Hinterbacken (1st def.). 1. The buttocks ; the fleshy promi-
nences formed by the glutsei muscles and the overlying fat and
skin. [L.] 2. The corpora quadrigemina, especially the anterior
pair. [I, 6 (K).] N. cerebri. See N. (2d def.).
NATIVE, adj. Nat'i 2 v. Lat., nativus (from nasci, to be born).
Fr., natif. Ger., gediegen (2d def.), eingeboren (1st def.). 1. In-
digenous. 2. In chemistry, found pure in nature ; occurring as a
natural product or organic constituent. [L, 180.]
NATIVISTIC, adj. Nat-i 2 v-i 2 st'i 2 k. From nativus, native.
Pertaining to the doctrine that the mind has or forms innate ideas,
and does not derive its knowledge exclusively from sensations or
experience, [a, 48.]
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U 6 , urn; U, like u (German).
NATRICO-FERRICUS
NECK
2382
NATRICO-FERRICUS (Lat.), adj. Na 2 t(na 3 t)"ri s k-o(o 3 )-fe 2 r'-
ri a k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Containing both sodium and iron. [B.]
NATRICUS (Lat.), adj. Na 2 t(na 3 t)'ri 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Containing
sodium ; sodic. [B.]
NATRIUM (Lat.), n. n. Na 2 t(na 3 t)'ri 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). Ger., N.
Sodium. [B.] For subheadings not given here or under the equiv-
alent natrum, see the corresponding entries under SODIUM (e. g.,
for both antimonsaures N. and N^antimonat see SODIUM anti-
monate). Aetzendes N. (Ger.). Sodium hydrate. [B.] Bald-
riaiisaures N. (Ger.). See SODIUM valerianate. Balneum
aerophorum cum natrio chlorato. See under BALNEUM.
Blausaures N. (Ger.). Sodium ferrocyanide. [a, 38.] Bromn'
(Ger.). See SODIUM bromide. Buttersaures N. (Ger.). See
SODIUM butyrate. Doppeltkohlensaures N. (Ger.). See SODIUM
bicarbonate. Essigsaures N. (Ger.). Sodium acetate, fa, 38.]
Harnsaures N. (Ger.). See SODIUM urate. Kresolschwefel-
saures N. (Ger.). Sodium sulphocresylate. [B.J Liquor iiatrii
caustici. See Liquor SODJE. Liquor iiatrii chlorati. See
Liquor SODAS chloratce. Liquor natrii chlorati yolumetricus
[Ger. Ph.]. A solution of 5'85 grammes of dry sodium chloride in
water enough to make 1 litre of solution. [B, 305 (a, 38).] Liquor
natrii hydrici [Swiss Ph.]. See Liquor SOD.S:. Liquor natrii
hypochlorosi. See Liquor sopx chloratae. Liquor natrii
nitrici. See Liquor NATRI nitrici Rademacheri. Liquor natrii
pyrophosphorici ferrati. See Liquor PYROPHOSPHATIS natrico-
ferrici. Liquor natrii silicici [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph.]. See
Liquor soon silicatis. Liquor natrii sulfurati. See Lotion
sulfuree avec le trisulfure de SODIUM solide. Liquor natrii thio-
sulfurici volumetricus [Ger. Ph.]. A solution of 24'8 grammes
of sodium thiosulphate in water enough to make 1 litre of solution.
[B, 205 (a. 38).] N. aceticum [Ger. Ph., Austr. Ph., Swiss Ph.,
Hung. Ph.]. 1. Sodium acetate. 2. Of the Ger. Ph.. also, a test
solution of 1 part of sodium acetate in 4 parts of water. [B.] N.
wsthylosulfuricum. See SODIUM ethylsulphate.ti' aluminium
sulphate. See Soda ALUM. N. arsenicicum (Swiss Ph.], See
SODIUM arsenate. N. benzoicum. See SODIUM benzoate. N.
bicarbonicum [Ger. Ph.]. Sodium bicarbonate. [B.] N. bi-
sulnt (Ger.), N. bisulfurosum. Acid sodium sulphite. [B.]
N. boracicnm [Austr. Ph., Hung. Ph.], N'borat (Ger.), N.
boricum. See BORAX. N. bromatum [Ger. Ph.. Swiss Ph.,
Hung. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. See SODIUM bromide. N'carbonat (Ger.),
N. carboniouiu [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph.]. 1. See SODIUM carbonate.
2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a test solution of 1 part of sodium car-
bonate in 4 parts of water. [B.] N. carbonicum crudum [Ger.
Ph.]. Commercial sodium carbonate. [B.] N. carbonicum
siccum [Ger. Ph.]. Dried sodium carbonate. [B.] N. causti-
cum (siccum). Caustic soda. [a. 38.] N. chloratum [Ger.
Ph.]. Sodium chloride. [B.] N'cholat (Ger.), N. choleinicum,
N. cholinicum. See SODIUM glycocholate. N'dioxyd (Ger.).
See SODIUM peroxide. N'eisencyaniir (Ger.). Sodium ferro-
cyanide. [B.]--N'ferripyrophosphat (Ger.). See FERRI et sodii
pyrophosphas. N'ferrisaccharat (Ger.). See FERRUM oxydatum
saccharatum solubile. N'goldchlorid (Ger.). See GOLD and
sodium chloride. N'goldhyposulfit (Ger.). See GOLD and sodium
thiosulphate. N. hydricum. Sodium hydrate, [a, 38.] N. hy-
dricum solutum. Qer.,Aetznatronfliissigkeit. Bee Liquor SODJE.
N. hydrocarbonicum [Austr. Ph., Hung. Ph.]. See SODIUM bi-
carbonate. N. hydrojodicum. See SODIUM iodide. N'hydro-
sulfat (Ger.). Sodium bisulphate. [a, 38.] N'hydrotartaricum,
N'hydrotartrat (Ger.). Sodium bitartrate. [a, 38.] N'hydrox-
alat (Ger.). Acid sodium oxalate. [a, 38.] N'hyperoxyd (Ger.).
See SODIUM peroxide. N'hypophosphit (Ger.). N. hypophos-
phorosum. Sodium hypophosphite. [a, 38.] N. hyposul-
furosum [Swiss Ph.J. See SODIUM thiosulphate. N. jodatum
[Ger. Ph.]. Sodium iodide. [B.]-N'kaliumboryltartrat (Ger.).
See TARTARUS boraxatus. N.-Kaliumtartrat (Ger.). See Po-
TASSII et sodii tartras. N'kupfertartrat (Ger.). See COPPER
and sodium tartrate. N'milchsaure-Aethylester (Ger.). See
ETHYL sodiolactate.ff. muriaticum. Sodium chloride, [a, 38.]
N. muriaticum hyperoxygenatum. Sodium chlorate. [B,
119.] N'nitrat (Ger.), N. nitricum [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph., Hung.
Ph.]. See SODIUM nitrate. N. nitroborussicum, N'nitro-
ferricyanid (Ger.), N'nitroprussid (Ger.). See SODIUM ferricy-
anide. N. oxymuriaticum. See SODIUM chlorate. TS. phos-
phoricum [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph., Austr. Ph., Hung. Ph.]. 1.
Sodium phosphate. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a test solution of 1
part of sodium phosphate in 19 parts of water. [B.] N. pyro-
phosphoricuin ferratum. See FERRI et sodii pyrophosphas.
N'rhodanid (Ger.). See SODIUM fhiocyanate. N. salicylicnm
[Ger. Ph.]. Sodium salicylate. [B.] N'salpeter (Ger.). See
SODIUM nitrate. N. silicicum [Austr. Ph.] (liquidum [Hung.
Ph.]). See Liquor SODII silicatis.fi. silvinicum. See SODIUM
abietinate. N'spirat (Ger.), N. spiricum. Sodium salicylate.
[B. 10.] N'subborat (Ger.), N. subboricum. Borax. [B.] N.
subsulfurosum. See SODIUM thiosulphate. N. sulfoichthyoli-
cum. See ICHTHYOL. N. sulfostibicum. See SODIUM thioanti-
monate. N'sulfovinat (Ger.), N. sulfovinicum, N. sulfoviny-
licitm. See SODIUM ethylsulphate. N. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.].
Sodium sulphate. [B.] N. sulfuricum siccum [Ger. Ph.].
Dried sodium sulphate. [B.] N. sulfurosum. 1. Sodium sul-
phite. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a test solution of 1 part of sodium
sulphite in 9 parts of water. [B.] N'tersulfuret (Ger.). See
SODIUM sulphide. N. thiosulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. Sodium thio-
sulphate. [B.] N. vitriolatum. Sodium sulphate, [a, 38.]
N'wasserglas (Ger.). See SODIUM silicate. Neutrales N. (Ger.).
Sodium carbonate, [o, 38.] Oxybenzoesaures N. (Ger.). See
SODIUM salicylate. Pastilli e natrio hydrocarbonico [Austr.
Ph.. Hung. Ph. (1st ed).], Pastilli natrii bicarbonici [Swiss
Ph.]. See Trochisci SODII bicarbonat is. Phenolsulfonsaures N.
(Ger.). Sodium sulphocarbolate. [B.] Pheiiylschwefelsaures
N. (Ger.). Sodium sulphocarbolate. [B.] Phenylsulfonsaures
N. (Ger.). Sodium phenylsulphonate. [B.]- Salpetersaures N.
(Ger.). Sodium nitrate, [a, 38.] Salpetrigsaures N. (Ger.). See
SODIUM nitrite. Salzsaures N. (Ger.). Sodium chloride, [a, 38.]
Sauerliches N. (Ger.). Sodium bicarbonate, [a, 38.] Sul-
farsensaures Schwefeln' (Ger.). Sodium thioarsenate. [B, 48.]
Sulphuretum natrii et stibii. Sodium thioantimonate. [B,
119.] Weinsaures N. (Ger.). See SODIUM tartrate. Zinnsaures
N. (Ger.). Sodium stannate. [B.]
NATRO-EFFERVESCENS [Fr. Cod.] (Lat.), adj. Na 2 t(na 3 t)"-
ro(ro 3 )-e 2 f-fu 6 r(fe 2 r)-ve 2 s(we 2 s)'se ll nz(kans). Effervescent and con-
taining sodium (said of waters).
NATRO-KALI (Lat.), n. n. indecl. Na 2 t(na 3 t)-ro(ro 3 )-ka(ka 3 )'-
li(le). A compound of sodium and potassium. [B.]
NATROMETRE (Fr.), n. Na 3 -tro-me 2 tr'. An instrument for
ascertaining the quantity of pure soda contained in alkaline salts.
[L, 41, 49(0,43).]
NATRON (Lat.), n. n. Na 2 t(na 3 t)'ro 2 n. Ger.. N. 1. Native
soda (sodium carbonate or sesquicarbonate, CO 3 Na, + 10H 2 O), found
on the surface of the ground or dissolved in lake-water. [B.] 2.
See SODA. For subheadings not here given see under NATRIUM,
NATRUM,and SODIUM. AetzendeN'niissigkeit (Ger.). See Liquor
SOD.E. Arsensaure N'losung(Ger.). See Liquor SODII arxeniatis.
Chlorn'losung (Ger.). See Liquor SOVJK chloratce. N'lauge
(Ger.). See Liquor SODM. N. vitriolatum. See SODIUM xnlphate.
Weinsteinsaures N'kali (Ger.). Potassium and sodium tar-
trate. [o, 38.]
NATRONATUS (Lat.), adj. Na 2 t(na 3 t)-ro 2 n-at(a 3 t)'u 3 s(u 4 s).
Combined with or containing soda or sodium. [B.]
NATRUM (Lat.). n. n. Na 2 t(na 3 t)'ru s m(ru 4 m). Sodaorsodium.
[B.] See note under NATRIUM. Liquor natri arsenicici. See
LIQUOR arsenicalis Pearsonii. Liquor natri carbolici [Ger. Ph.
(Isted.), Russ. Ph.]. Fr., phenolsode dissous [Fr. Cod.]. Sp.,fenato
sodico liquido [Sp. Ph.]. A solution of sodium carbolate obtained
by dissolving 50 parts [Ger. Ph., Russ. Ph.] (7 [Sp. Ph., Fr. Cod.]) of
carbolic acid, and 10 of solution of caustic soda (sp. gr.. T33 to T334)
[Sp. Ph., Russ. Ph., Fr. Cod.] (3 parts of fused caustic soda [Sp.
Ph.]) in sufficient water to make 100 by weight (by volume [Fr.
Cod.]). [B, 95.] Liquor natri caustici [Ger. Ph.], See Liquor
SOUM. Liquor natri nitrici Rademacheri [Swiss Ph.]. A fil-
tered solution of 1 part of purified sodium nitrate in 2 parts of dis-
tilled water. [B. 95.] N. aceticum [Gr. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. See SO-
DIUM acetate. N. biboracicum, N. biboricum. See BORAX.
N. bicarbonicum [Russ. Ph.], N. carbouicum (acidulum [Gr.
Ph.]). Sodium bicarbonate. [B, 95. 119 (a, 38).] N. oausticnrn.
See SODIUM hydroxide. N. causticum solutum [Russ. Ph.],
N. chloratum liquidum. See Liquor SODJE. N. glaciale. See
SELENITE. N. hypochlorosum solutum [Russ. Ph.]. SeeLiquor
SODX chloratce. N. hyposulfurosum [Russ. Ph.]. See SODIUM
thiosulphate. N. muriaticum [Gr. Ph.], N. muriatum. See
SODIUM chloride. N. oxymuriaticum. Sodium chlorate. [B,
270 (a. 38).] N. subboracicum [Gr. Ph.]. See BORAX. N. sub-
sulfurosum. See SODIUM thiosulphate. N. vitriolatum. So-
dium sulphate, [a, 38.] Pulvis natri carbonic! cum ariilo
tartarico. See PULVIS aerophorus. Trochisci natri bioarboiii-
ci [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), Russ. Ph.]. See Trochisci SODII bicarbonafis.
NATTA (Lat.). n. f. Na 2 t(na s t)'ta 3 . See NASTA.
NATTERBLUMCHEN(Ger.). n. Na*t'te 2 r-blum-eh 2 e 2 n. The
Polygala vulgaris (1st def.). [B, 180 (o, 35).]
NATTERKOPF (Ger.), n. Na 3 t'te 2 r-ko 3 pf. See ECHIUM.
NATTERWURZ (Ger.), n. Na 3 t'te 2 r-vurts. The Polygonum
bistorta. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
NATTERZUNGLEIN (Ger.), n. Na s t'te 2 r-tsun 2 -lin. The
Ophioglossum vulgatum. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
NATUL^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. Na 2 t(na 3 t)'u 2 l(u 4 l)-e(a"-e'). See NATES
(2d def.).
NATUR (Ger.), n. Na s t-ur'. Nature. N'heilung. See Vis
medicatrix naturce. N'spiel. See Lusus naturae.
NATURALIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Na 2 t(na 3 t)-ur(ur)-a(a)'li 2 -a s .
The genitals.
NATURALISM, n. Na 3 t'u 2 -r'l-i !1 zm. From naturalis, natural.
The expectant treatment of disease, [a. 34.]
NATURALIZED, adj. Na 2 t'u 2 -r'l-izd. Of a plant, growing
without cultivation in a country, but not indigenous. [B, 34 (a, 35).]
NATURISM, n. Nat'u 2 r-i 2 zm. Fr., naturisme. See NATU-
RALISM.
NAUCIFEROUS, adj. Na 4 s-i 2 f'e 2 r-u>s. Lat., nauciferus (from
naucum (q. v.\ and/erre, to bear). Fr., naucifere. Provided with
a naucum. The Nauciferce of Wallroth are a division of the Sili-
quosce. [B, 170 (o, a5).]
NAUCLEA (Lat.), n. f. Na 4 'fna 3 'u 4 )-kle !l -a'. Fr., nauclee. A
genus of rubiaceous trees or shrubs. The Nauclpaceo? of Meissner
are a subtribe of the Cinchonacece (Riibiacea}). The Naucleece are :
Of De Candolle, a tribe of the Cinchonacece ; of Bentham and
Hooker, a tribe of the Rubiacem. [B. 42, 121, 170(a. a5>.] N. acida.
The Uncaria acida. [B, 180, 214 (a. 35).] N. cadamba. A species
common about Calcutta. In Malabar the juice of the capsules is
used in colic, etc. [B, 172, 180, 496 (a. 35).] N. gain bir. The 17?)-
caria gambier. [B, 18, 180 (a, 35).] N. inermis. A Senegal spe-
cies. The bark, known as fcoss, is febrifuge. [B, 121, 173 (a, 35).]
N. orient a I i s. N. parvifolia, N. purpurea. Fr.. nauclee d'Ori-
ent. An astringent species. The leaves are used as a refrigerant.
[B, 121, 172, 173, 180, 496 (a, 35).]
NAUCLEIC ACID, NAUCLEIN, n's. Na 4 -kle'i 2 k, na 4 'kle-
i 2 n. Fr., acide naucleique, naucleine. See CATECHIN.
NAUCUM (Lat.). n. n. Na 4 k'(na 3 'ti 4 k)-u 3 m/u 4 m) Fr, brou.
Ger., Schlaue, Kolte, Leife, Leiffel. Lit., a trifle. A coriaceous
sarcocarp, such as that of the walnut. [B, 1, 123 (o, 35) ]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
2383
NATRICO-FERB1CUS
NECK
NAUHEIM (Ger.), n. Na 3 'u 4 -hirn. A place in the grand duchy
of Hesse, Germany, where there are gaseous, alkaline, saline, and
sulphurous springs. [L, 87. 88, 135 (a, 46).]
NAUMBURG AM ISO BE It (Ger.), n. Na 3 'u 4 m-burg a 3 m bob'-
e 2 r. A place in Silesia where there are chalybeate and sulphurous
springs. |L, 30, 37, 49 (a, 14) ; L, 136 (a, 46;.J
NAUPATHIA (Lat.). n. f. Na 4 (na 3 -u 4 )-pa 2 th(pa 3 th)-i(e)'a s .
From faO, a ship, and waflos, a disease. Fr., naupathie. See SEA-
SICKNESS.
NAUSEA (Lat.), n. f. Na 4/ (na 3 'u 4 )-se 2 -a 3 . Gr., vav<ria, vavrta,
vavo-i'acris (from vavs, a boat). Fr., nausee. Ger., Erbrechen, See-
krankheit, Ekel. 1. Of Hippocrates, seasickness. 2. Sickness at
the stomach with desire to vomit. [D, l.J Creatic n. Of Lay-
cock, a loathing of animal food, [a, 34.] N. gravidarum. N.
due to pregnancy, [a, 34.] N. marina, N. navalis. See SEA-
SICKNESS.
NAUSEABUNDUS (Lat.), adj. Na 4 (na 3 -u 4 )-se 2 -a 3 -bu 3 nd
(bu 4 nd)'u s s(u 4 s). Fr., nauseabond. See NAUSEOUS.
NAUSEANT, n. Na 4 'se 2 -a 2 nt. From nauseare, to be seasick.
Fr., nauseant. A drug that causes nausea, [a, 48.]
NAUSEATING, NAUSEOUS, adj's. Na 4 'se a -at-i 2 n 2 , -U 3 s. Lat.,
nauseosus, nauseus. Causing nausea, [a, 30.]
NAUSIA (Lat.), NAUSIASIS (Lat.), n's f. Na 4 '(na 3 'u 4 )-si"-a 3 ,
na 4 (na 3 -u 4 )-si 2 -as(a 3 s)'i 2 s. See NAUSEA.
NAUSIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Na 4 (na 3 -u 4 )-si 2 -os'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos
(-is). Fr., nausiose. Nausea ; of Hippocrates, see ECCHYMOSIS.
NAUTIA (Lat,), n. f. Na 4 '(na 3 'u 4 )-shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . See NAUSEA.
NAUTICUS (Lat.), adj. Na 4 t'(na 3 'u 4 t)-i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Pertaining
to a ship or to navigation, nautical ; as a n. (musculus understood),
see TIBIALIS posticus.
NAUTOMANIA (Lat.), n. f. Na 4 t(na 3 -u 4 t)-o(o 3 )-ma(ma 3 )'ni-a 3 .
From va.vs. a ship, and fiavia, madness. Fr., nautotnanie. Ger.,
N., Matrosenwuth. A form of destructive and homicidal mania,
occurring especially among sailors. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NAVA (Sp.), n. Na 3 'va 3 . A gaseous and saline spring in the
town of Almagro, province of Ciudad Real, Spain. [A, 255 (a, 14).]
NAVAJAS (Sp.), n. Na 3 -va 3 'ha s s. A place in the province of
Castellon, Spain, where there is a ferruginous spring. [L, 49
(a, 14).]
NAVALPINO(Sp.),n. Na'v-a'l-pe'no. A place in the province
of Ciudad Real, Spain, where there is a gaseous and ferruginous
spring. [L, 49 (a, 14).]
NAVEL, n. Nav'e 2 '!. Gr., 6ju.<^aAo;. Lat., umbilicus. Fr.,
ombilic, nombril. Ger., Nabel. It., ombelico, bellico. Sp., om-
bligo. 1. The umbilicus. 2. In botany, a cotyledon. [L.] Mem-
branous n. Ger., Hautnabel. The borders of the incompletely
united abdominal plates which in the foetus surround the umbili-
cal vesicle. [D, 39.] N.-ill. Septic inflammation of the n. in in-
fants, affecting the umbilical vessels and causing septicaemia.
["Med. Times and Gaz.," Nov. 5, 1881, p. 549 (a, 34).] N'wort.
The genera Cotyledon and Omphalodes. [B, 19, 275 (a, 35).] Vas-
cular n. Ger., Gefassnabel. A white glistening cicatrix in the
centre of the n., corresponding to the point of union of the three
umbilical vessels after the cord has dropped off. [D, 39.]
NAVET (Fr.), n. Na 3 -va. See BRASSICA napus.
NAVETTE (Fr.), n. Na 3 -ve 2 t. 1. The Brassica rapa oleifera.
2. The OEnanthe crocata. [B, 121, 173 (a, 35).] -Huile de n. The
oil expressed from Brassica rapa and Brassica napus. [B, 46
(a, 39).] N. d'ete. See BRASSICA prcecox. N. d'hiver. See
BRASSICA napus oleifera.
NAVEW, n. Na'vu 2 . See BRASSICA campestris.
NAVICULA (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 (na 3 )-vi 2 k(wi 2 k)'u 2 (u 4 )-la 3 . Dim.
of navis, a ship. Lit., a small vessel. The fourchette (of the vulva).
[L, 332.]
NAVICULAR, adj. Na 2 v-i 2 k'u 2 l-a 3 r. Lat.. navicularis (from
navicula, a small vessel). Fr., naviculaire. Ger., nachenformig.
See SCAPHOID.
NAVICULARE (Lat.), n. n. Na(na 3 )-vi 2 k(wi 2 k)-u 2 l(u 4 l)-a(a 3 )'-
re(ra). See Scaphoid BONE.
NAVICULARTHRITIS (Lat.), n. f. Na 2 (na 3 )-vi 2 k(wi 2 k)-u 2 l-
(u 4 l)-a 3 rth-ri(re)'ti 2 s. Gen., -ihrit'idos (-idis). From navicula, a
little boat, and apBpov, a joint (see also -itis*). See MALADIE navicu-
laire.
NAVICULO-CUBOID, adj. Na 2 v-i 2 k"u 2 l-o-ku 2 b'oid. Per-
taining to the scaphoid and the cuboid bones.
NAVICULO-CUNEIFORM, adj. Na 2 v-i 2 k"u 2 l-o-ku 2 'ne 2 -i 2 -
fo 2 rm. Pertaining to the scaphoid and to one or more of the cunei-
form bones.
NAVIFORM, adj. Na 2 v'i a -fo 2 rm. Lat., naviformis (from
nav is, a boat, and forma, form). Fr., naviforme. See SCAPHOID.
NAVIS (Lat.), n. f. Na(na 3 )'vi 2 s(wi 2 s). Gr.,vovs. 1. A ship. 2.
The vulva. [A, 312.]
NE (Fr.), adj. Na. 1. Ttorn. 2. Arising from (said of muscles,
etc.).
NEAR-SIGHT, n. Ner'sit. See MYOPIA.
NEAR-SIGHTED, adj. Ner-sit'e 2 d. Short-sighted ; affected
with myopia, [a, 48.]
NEARTHROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne 2 )-aMh-ros'i 2 s. Gen.,
-thros'eos (-is). From veos, new, and apOpov. a joint (see also -osis*).
Fr., nearthrose. Ger., Aftergelenk. See PSEUDARTHROSIS.
NEBEL (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 !. See ACHLYS.
NEBENADER (Ger.), NEBENBLUTADER (Ger.), n's.
Nab'e 2 n-a'd-e 2 r, -blut-a 3 d-e 2 r. An accessory vein.
NEBENimiJSE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-drus-e 2 . An accessory
gland, [a, 17.]
NEBENEIERSTOCK (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-i-e 2 r-sto 2 k. See
EPOOPHORON.
NEBENFADEN (Ger.), n. Na'be 2 n-fa 3 d-e 2 n. An accessory
filament.
NEBENFLOCKCHEN (Ger.), NEBENFLOCKE (Ger.), n's.
Nab'e 2 n-flu 6 k-ch 2 e 2 n, -flo 3 k-e 2 . See Associated FLOCCULUS.
NEBENFURCHEN (Ger.), n. pi. Nab'e 2 n-furch 2 -e 2 n. The
lateral grooves on each side of the median sulcus of the fourth
ventricle. [I, 16 (&)]
NEBENHODEN (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-hod-e 2 n. See EPIDIDYMIS.
Nebenn'. See PAREPIDIDYMIS.
NEBENHOHLE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-hu 5 l-e 2 . An accessory
cavity.
NEBENHORN (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-ho 2 rn. 1. An accessory cor-
nuate structure. 2. The rudimentary horn of a uterus unicornis.
Late rales hinteres N. See Restiform NUCLEUS. Mediales
hinteres N. See Postpyramidal NUCLEUS.
NEBENKAMMER (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-ka 3 m-me 2 r. An ac-
cessory cavity, especially an auricle. [A. 521 (a, 48).]
NEBENK.EIM (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-kim. See PARABLAST.
NEBENKERN (Ger.), n. Nab'e a n-ke 2 rn. See Accessory COR-
PUSCLE (1st def.), NUCLEOLUS, Accessory NUCLEUS, and PARANUCLEUS
(1st def.). Gezackter N. Lit., accessory dentate nucleus : of Mey-
nert, a term for certain central collections of gray matter in the
cerebellum. [I, 17 (K).] See Emboliform NUCLEUS (1st def.), and
NUCLEUS globosus. Olivenn'. See Accessory olivary NUCLEUS.
NEBENKIEMEN(Ger.),n.pl. Nab / e 2 n-kem-e 2 n. SeePsEUDO-
BRAHOHIJB.
NEBENKNOSPE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-kno 3 sp-e a . See Adven-
titious BUD.
NEBENKREMPE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-kre a mp-e 2 . See AN-
THELIX.
NEBENKRONE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-kron-e 2 . See PARACOROLLA.
NEBENKUCHEN (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-kuch 2 -e 2 n. See PLACEN-
TA succenturiata.
NEBENL.APPEN (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-la 3 p-pe a n. An outlying
lobe (e. g., the detached lobe of a placenta succenturiata).
NEBENLEIBESFRUCHT (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-lib-e 2 s-fruch 2 t.
See EPICYEMA.
NEBENMILZ (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-mi 2 lts. See Accessory SPLEEN.
NEBENN ABELBRUCH (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-na s b-e 2 l-bruch 2 .
See PAROMPHALOCELE.
NEBENOL.IVE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-ol-ev-e 2 . See Accessory
olivary NUCLEUS. Aeussere N. See External accessory olivary
NUCLEUS. Innere N., Mediale N. See Internal accessory oliv-
ary NUCLEUS. Obere N. See External accessory olivary NUCLEUS.
NEBENPL.ATTE (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-pla 3 t-te 2 . See Muscular
PLATES. Obere n. Of His, the upper muscular plate of the blas-
toderm. [A, 8.] Uiitere N. Of His, the lower muscular plate of
the blastoderm. [A. 8.]
NEBENPRODUKT (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-pro-dukt. A by-prod-
uct. [B.]
NEBENSTAUBGEFASS (Ger.), n. Nab'e 2 n-sta 3 -u 4 b-ge 2 -fe 2 s.
See PARASTEMON.
NEBENSTEHEND (Ger.), adj. Nab'e 2 n-sta-he 2 nd. See AP-
POSED.
NEBENTHEIL, (Ger.), n. Nab'e a n-til. An accessory part.
[a, 35.]
NEBENWEIBIG (Ger.), adj. Nab'e 2 n-vib-i 2 g. See PERIGYNOUS.
NEBENWIRKUNG (Ger.), n. Nab'en-verk-un 2 . A collateral
action (as of drugs) ; a by-effect.
NEBENWUL.ST (Ger.), n. Nab'e s n-vulst. A secondary convo-
lution. [I (K).]
NEB-NEB, n. See BABLAH.
NEBOUED, n. See ACACIA neboueb.
NEBOUZAT(Fr.), n. Na-bu-za 3 . A place in the department
of Puy-de-D6me, France, where there is a gaseous, ferruginous,
and saline spring. [L, 49, 87 (a, 46).]
NEBULA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 b'u 2 (u 4 )-la 3 . Gr.. ve<J>?Aij. Fr., brouil-
lard (1st def.), nuage (1st def.). Ger., N., Nebel (1st def.), Wolke
(1st def.). 1. See ACHLYS and LEUCOMA (4th def.). 2. See INHALA-
TION (3d def.). N. corneee. Ger., N. der Hornhaut. See LEUCOMA
(4th def.).
NEBULJZATION, n. Ne a b-u 2 l-i 2 z-a'shu 3 n. See ATOMIZATION.
NEBULIZER, n. Ne 2 b'u 2 l-iz-u*r. See ATOMIZER. Bishop's
n. Fr., vaporisateur. Ger.. Bishop'sclter Verdunstapparat. An
instrument, resembling a Eustachian catheter, for spraying the
mouth of the Eustachian tube. It connects with the air-bag by a
flexible tube that joins the side of the barrel. [F, 9.] Hackley's
Eustachian n. An apparatus for spraying the Eustachian tube.
It consists of an air-bag, a Eustachian catheter with a hard-rubber
nozzle, a piece of rubber tubing, and a hypodermic syringe. [P.]
NEBULOSE, NEBULOUS, adj's. Ne 2 b'u 2 l-os, -U 3 s. Lat.,
nebulosus (from nebula, a mist). Fr., nuageux. Ger., nebelig,
wolkig. Misty, cloudy, having the colors blurred or hazy. [B, 19,
123 (a, 35) ; a, 48.]
NECK, n. Ne 2 k. A.-S., hnece. hnecca, necca. Gr., a.i>xr,v.
Lat.. cervix, collum. Fr., can, col. Ger., Hals. It., collo. Sp.,
cuello. A more or less constricted portion of a structure connect-
O, no; O a , not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like ii (German).
NECKLACE
NEEDLE
2384
ing its parts, especially that part of the body of an animal which
connects the head and the trunk. Derbyshire n. See GO!TRE.
Anatomical n. of the humerus. Lat., collum humeri ana-
tomicum. Fr., col anatomique de Vhumerus. The slightly con-
stricted margin of the articular surface to which the capsular liga-
ment of the shoulder joint is attached. [L, 142, 172.] N. of a
hair follicle. Ger., Hals der Haurtaschen. The narrowest por-
tion, opposite the orifice of the sebaceous follicle. [G.] N. of a
hernial sac. That portion of a hernia that is constricted by
the edge 'of the orifice in the abdominal wall, [a, 34.] N. of a
rib. Lat., collum costce. Fr., col de (la) cote. Ger., Rippenhals.
The constricted portion between its head and tubercle. [L, 142,
332.] N. of a tooth. Fr., col du dent. The constricted part be-
tween the crown or body and the root. [C.] N. of a urinifer-
ous tubule of the kidney. A short constricted part at the point
where the tubule leaves the capsule. [C.] N. of the astragalus.
Lat., collum tali. Ger., Hals am Sprungbein. The constricted por-
tion behind the anterior extremity. [L, 142, 332.] N. of the cal-
caneuni. The constriction in front of the tuberosity. [L, 142.] N.
of the bladder. See N. of the urinary bladder. N.of the femur.
Lat., cervix (seu collum) femoris. Fr.. col femoral (ou du femur).
Ger., Hals des Oberschenkelbeins. The obliquely directed process
which supports the head or articular surface of the bone. [L, 31,
. 332.] N. of the fibula. Lat., cervix (seu collum) fibulae. Fr.,
col du perone. The portion immediately below the head. [L, 332.]
N. of the gall-bladder. Lat., cervix vesicce fellece. The S-
shaped part which carries the bile from the f undus to the cystic
duct. [C.] N. of the humerus. Lat., cervix (seu collum) hu-
meri. Fr., col de Vhumerus. A short portion of bone which sup-
ports the head of the humerus. Inferiorly it passes into the shaft
of the bone. [C, 3.] N. of the inferior maxilla, N. of the lower
jaw. Lat., collum processus condyloidei. Fr., col de la mdchoire
(ou Vos maxillaire inferieur). The constricted portion immedi-
ately beneath the condyle. [L, 332.] N. of the malleus. Lat.,
collum mallei. Ger., Hals des Hammers. The constricted portion
beneath its head. [L, 332.] N. of the os magnum. Fr., col du
grand os. A constriction below the head, formed by depressions
upon the anterior and posterior surfaces. [L, 142.] N. of the
radius. Lat., collum radii. Fr., col du radius. The cylindrical
constricted portion immediately beneath its head. [L, 142, 332.]
N. of the scapula. Fr., col de Vomoplate. The part which sup-
ports its head. [C.] N. of the stapes. Lat., collum stapedis.
The constriction at the point of its division into the crura. [L, 332.]
N. of the urinary bladder. Lat., collum (seu cervix) vesicce.
Fr., col de la vessie. Ger., Blasenhals. The thickened portion just
in front of the base, from which the urethra proceeds. As used by
some writers, the term embraces also the prostatic urethra. N. of
the uterus. See CERVIX uteri. Nithsdale n. See GoiTRE.
Surgical n. of the humerus. Lat., collum humeri chirurgi-
cum. The constriction just below the tuberosities ; so called on
account of its being most commonly the seat of fractures when
they occur in that neighborhood. [L, 172, 332.] Swelled n. See
GOITRE. Wry-n. See TORTICOLLIS.
NECKLACE, n. Ne"k'las. A band, usually an ornamental
band, worn round the neck, [a, 48.] Anodyne n. Fr., collier
anodin. A preparation of soothing substances spread on a strip
of cloth and inclosed in a narrow muslin bag so as to be worn
about the neck. The muslin has holes in it to allow the anodyne
preparation to touch the skin, [a, 38.] Of. also COLLIER de Mordnd.
NECKWEED, n. Ne'k'wed. 1. The Cannabis sativa. 2. The
Veronica peregrina. [B, 19, 275 (a. 35).]
t.), n. f. Nek-re'(ra s 'e")-mi2-a s . From vpos,
a corpse, and al/xa. blood. A condition of the blood in which the
corpuscles have lost their vitality and do not tend to run together.
NECBENCEPHAtUS (Lat.). n. m. Nek-re*n(ren")-se !1 f-
(ke 2 f)'a 2 Ka s l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). From vexpog, a corpse, and ve*aAos, the
brain. See SOFTENING of the brain.
NECBOBIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nek-ro(ro3)-bi(bi*)-os'is. Gen.,
-os'eos (-is). From vexpos, a corpse, and /St'os. life (see also -osis*).
Fr., necrobiose, mort vivant. Ger., Nekrobiose. Of Virchow, a
degenerative process in cells surrounded by living and healthy
cells ; seen in certain forms of atrophy, fatty degeneration, etc.
[D, 4.] Putrid n. A gradual molecular destruction of tissue by
putrefactive forces. [D, 4.]
NECBOCOMIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne'k-ro(ro3)-kom(kom)-i(e)'-
u 3 m(um). Gr., vtKpo>coiJ.tlov (from vtitpoicontlv, to take care of the
dead. Fr., necrocome. See MORGUE.
NECBODES (Lat.) adj. Ne'k-rod-'ez(as). Gr., veicpwijjs (from
veitpos, a corpse, and eZSos, resemblance. See CADAVERIC.
NECBODOCHIUM(Lat.), n. n. Ne*k-ro(ro 3 )-do'k(dochVi(e)'-
u 3 m(um). Gr., vticpoSoxtiov (from f*po. a corpse, and Sovtlov a
receptacle). Fr., necrodoche. See MORGUE.
NECBOGENIC, adj. Ne'k-ro-jen'ik. From vpos, a corpse
and yfvvav, to engender. Caused by or originating from dead ma-
terial. [a, 34.]
NECBOLIUM (Lat.1, n. n. Ne 2 k-rol(rol)'i-u3m(iim) Of old
writers, a remedy effective for averting death. [A, 325 (a, 48).]
NECBOMANIA (Lat.). n. f. Ne"k-ro(ro)-ma(maVni-a s . From
vtKpfc, a corpse, and M""'. madness. Mania with a desire for
death or a desire to violate a corpse, [a, 34.]
NECBOMETEB, n. Nek-ro 2 m'et-u*r. From vticpb, a corpse
and nerpov, a measure. Of Oughton, an instrument for acertaining
the weight, volume, and specific gravity of organs in post-mortem
examinations. It consists of metal cylinders of several sizes, pro-
NECBOMIMESIS (Lat,), n. f. Ne 2 k-ro(ro 3 )-mi a m-e(a)'si 2 s.
Gen., -es'eos(-is). From vexpos. a corpse, and UI'MIJO-IS, imitator. Of
Mickle, a morbid mental state in which the patient believes himself
to be dead, [a, 34.]
NECBONABCEMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne2k-ro(ro 3 )-na*rs(na 3 rk)-
e(a)'ma 3 . Gen., -cem'atos (-atis). From pcxpot, a corpse, and vdp-
KTj/ua, numbness. See RIGOR mortis.
NECBONIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 k-ron'i !1 -u s m(um). From VIK-
pos, a dead body. Ger., Leichenstoff. Of Ollivier and Chevalier, a
substance developed in corpses as saponification begins. [B, 78
(a, 14).]
NECBOPATHY, n. Ne 2 k-ro a p'anh-i. From vexpos, a corpse,
and n-oflos, a morbid condition. Fr., necropathie. A tendency to
necrosis in the bones. [L, 49 (a, 43).]
NECBOPHAGUS (Lat,), adj. Nek-ro 2 f'aOg(a 3 g)-us(u<s). Gr.,
veKpo<t>dyot (from vticpos. a corpse, and <t>ayeiv, to eat). Fr., necro-
phage. Subsisting on carrion. The Necrophaga, or Necrophaqi,
are the Clavicornes. [L, 41, 180 (a, 43).]
NECBOPHILIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne"k'ro(ro 3 )-fi21'i 2 -a s . From
vtKpof, a corpse, and 4>i\tiv, to love. 1. A desire for death. 2. A
form of sexual perversion iu which a corpse affords sexual gratifi-
cation, [a, 34.]
NECBOPHIL.ISM, n. Ne 2 k-ro 2 f'i a l-i 2 zm. Fr., necrophilie.
See NECROPHILIA (2d def.).
NECBOPHILOUS, adj. Nek-ro2f 'i21-u s s. Subsisting on dead
matter (said especially of Fungi), [a, 48.]
NECBOPHOBIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne s k-ro(ro 3 )-fob(fo a b)'i !1 -a'.
From vfxpot, a corpse, and 4>o/3ot, fear. Ger., Leichenscheu, Necro-
phobie. A morbid fear of death or of dead bodies. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NECBOPHYTIQUE (Fr.), adj. Na-kro-fe-tek. From vexpos,
a corpse, and fywrov, a plant. See GERMICIDAL.
NECBOPNEUMONIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne"k-ro(roS)-nui'(pnu 11 )-
mon(mo 2 n)'i 2 -a 3 . From wicpo?, a corpse, and irvevnovia, pneumonia.
Gangrene of the lung, [a, 34.]
NECBOPSY, NECBOSCOPY, n's. Ne"k'ro 2 p-si", ne a k-roV-
ko-pi". Lat., necropsia, necropsis (from vexpoc. a corpse, and oi^is,
a view), necroscopia (from vtKpos . a corpse, and oxoirelv, to .exam-
ine). Fr., necropsie, necroscopie. Ger., Necropsie, Nekroscopie.
See Post-mortem EXAMINATION.
NECBOSEMEIOTIC, adj. Ne%-ro-se 2 m-i-p !1 t'i'>k. Lat., ne-
crosemeioticus (from veicpo?, a corpse, and <ntiJ.fiov, a mark). Fr.,
necrosemeiotique. Pertaining to the signs or indications of death.
As a n. sing., n's (Lat., necrosemiotice), the science of the signs of
death. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NECBOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne"k-ros'is. Gen., -ros'eos (-is). Gr.,
v6cp<>i<7it (from veitpof, a corpse). Fr., necrose. Ger., N., Necrose,
Nekrose, Nekrotisinmg. 1. Death, mortification, especially (Ger.,
Beinbrand, Beinfaule) of bone tissue en masse, as distinguished
from caries. 2. Spotting ; a disease of plants in which the leaves
or other soft parts become marked with small black spots, beneath
which decay takes place in the tissues. [B, 7 ; E.] Anaemic n.
Ger., andmische Necrose. N. due to interference with the circulation
of the part. [Ziegler (a, 34).] Caseous n. Of Coats, caseation.
[a, 34.] Circulatory n. See Anaemic n. Coagulation n., Co-
agulative n. Fr., necrose de coagulation. Ger., Coagulations-
nekrose. 1. Of Ziegler, fibrinous n. 2. Of Weigert. hyaline n. It
occurs in embolic infarction, in waxy degeneration of muscles, and
in caseation. [a, 34.] Colliquative n. A pathological condition
preceding or succeeding coagulative n. The latter form may be pre-
ceded by the solution of certain cells contained in the blood, or the
coagulated masses may break down and liquefy. [Ziegler (a, 34).]
Deciibital n. See Bed- SORE. Embolic n. Anaemic n. caused
by an embolus. [a, 34.] Engorgement necroses of the skin.
Ger., Stauungsnekrosen der Haut. Of Auspitz, a family of "en-
gorgement dermatoses " characterized by vascular stasis with n. of
the skin. It includes decubitus traumaticus, gangrcena idiopathi-
ca, asphyxia localis cum gangrcena symmetrica, rnalum perfoians
pedum, and ainhum. [G. 4.] Exanthematous n. N. of bone
due to an exanthematous fever. Fibrinous n. The formation of
granular, fibrous, or homogeneous coagula in extravasated blood,
lymph, etc. The necessary fibrinoplastin and ferment are supplied
by the white corpuscles as they dissolve in the plasma, and masses
containing a large amount of fibrin are formed in the effusion. The
masses may be made up of granules, of delicate fibres, of coarse-
meshed trabeculae, or of homogeneous flakes. [Ziegler (a, 34).]
Hyaline n. The interfusion of lymph in the segment of an organ
in which cellular death has occurred in consequence of arrested
nutrition or of the action of chemical or thermal agencies. The
fibrinogen in the lymph and fibrinoplastin in the cells produce
fibrin, with destruction of the cells and disappearance of their
nuclei. [Ziegler (a, 34).] Mercurial n. N. of bones caused by
mercurialism. [a, 34.] N. atrophicans. Of Klebs. a partial cell
n. resulting in the atrophy of a part, [a, 34.] N. dissemiiiata.
Of Blasius, n. affecting the entire thickness of a bone. [L, 57 (a,
34).] N. in dint i lis. See Oangrenous STOMATITIS. N. mycotica
typhosa. Of Eppinger, catarrhal laryngitis occurring in typhoid
fever, caused by micro-organisms supposed to be identical with
Eberth's bacillus, [a. 34.] N. of the teeth. See CARIES dentium.
N. tubulata. Of Blasius. n. of a long bone with the formation
of a central sequestrum. [L, 57 (a, 34).] N. ustilaginea. See
ERGOTISM. Neuritic necroses of the skin. Ger., neuritische
Nekrosen der Haut. Of Auspitz, a suborder of neuritic dermatoses,
including decubitus acutus and phlegmone neuritica. [G, 4.]
Phosphorus n. N. of a bone (especially of the inferior maxilla)
due to contact with the fumes of phosphorus.- Quiet n. Of
Paget, n. of a bone with exfoliation and formation of new bone
without any symptom of inflammation, [a, 34.] Stomaton*.
See PEMPHIGUS gangrcenosus. Thrombotic n. Anaemic n. caused
by a thrombus, [a, 34.]
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; K, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; ls'. tank;
2385
NECKLACE
NEEDLE
NECROSOZOIC, adj. Ne 2 k-ro-so-zo'i 2 k. From vticpos, a corpse,
and triafeiv, to preserve. Used for embalming. [L, 170 (a, 43).]
NECHOSTEON (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 k-ro a st'e 2 -o 2 n. From -e<cpds, a
corpse, and btrreov, a bone. Necrosis of bone.
NECROTOMY, n. Ne 2 k-ro 2 t'o-mi 2 . Lat., necrotomia (from
ve/cpdf, a corpse, and rinvtiv, to cut). Fr., necrotomie. Ger., Nek-
rotomie. See Post-mortem EXAMINATION.
NECTANDRA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 kt-a 2 n(a 3 n)'dra 3 . From vticrap,
nectar, and a>")p, a man. 1. A genus of the Perseacece forming the
Nectandrece, a division of lauraceous plants made by Nees. [B, 5,
18, 42, 173, 180(o, 35).] 2. See Nectandrce cortex. N. cinnamo-
noides. A doubtful South American species. It has a cinnamon-
like bark and properties like those of Cinnamomum zeylanicum.
The ripe calyx is used like cinnamon in Ecuador and Peru. [B, 18,
267 (a, 35).] N. cymbarum. See AI.SEODAPHNE cymbarum.
Nectandrae cortex [Br. Ph.]. Fr., ecorce de beberu. Ger., Beberu-
rinde. Bebeeru-bark, the n. of the Br. Ph. ; the dried bark of N. Ro-
dicei. It contains beberine, and is tonic, astringent, and febrifuge.
[B, 5, 18 (a, 35).] N. leucaiitha. Shingle-wood, white (or timber-)
sweetwood ; a species of which N. Rodiaei is by some considered a
variety. [B, 19, 267, 275 (a, a5).] N. mollis. A Brazilian species.
Its bark is used as a diuretic, emmenagogue, and carminative. [B,
267 (a, 35).] N. puchury. Pichurim-bean tree, sassafras-nut tree ;
a doubtful South American species. The beans are used as nutmegs,
and the bark is employed as a tonic and febrifuge. An oil obtained
from the tree is used as a diuretic in rheumatism and gout. There
are two varieties, N. puchury major and N. puchury minor, the
former furnishing the large (or true) pichurim beans (see under
iiu lusiimg jieciuiiuiusvurivx. [u, o, jo, zoi (.a, ao).\ r. sanguiiiea.
Lowland- (or pepper-, or white, or yellow) sweetwood ; the mara-
guan cinnamon of the Antilles and Guiana, furnishing a stimulant
and aromatic bark. [B, 267, 275 (a, 35). J
NECTANDRINE.n. Ne 2 k-ta 2 n'dren. Lat., nectandrina. Fr.,
n. A white, amorphous, bitter alkaloid, C 2 oH2 3 O 4 N, obtained from
the wood of Nectandra Rodicei, slightly soluble in ether and melt-
ing at 90 to 95 C. [B, 93 (o, 14) ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.,"
xviii (o, 46).]
NECTAR (Lat.), n. n. Ne"kt'a 3 r. Gen., nec'taris. Gr., vftrap.
Fr., n. Ger., Nektar, Honigsaft. lt.,nettare. Sp., n. The honey
of a flower ; the sweetish matter secreted by specialized glands in
the flower and on different portions of the leaves of various plants.
[B, 19, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
NECTAREOUS, adj. Nekt-a're 2 -u 3 s. Lat., nectareus (from
vtKTap, nectar). Fr., nectare, Ger., nektarartig. Having a very
pleasant taste. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NECTARIFEROUS, adj. Ne 2 kt-a 2 r-i 2 f'e 2 r-u 3 s. Lat., nectar-
ifer, nectariferus (from veicrap, nectar, and ferre, to bear). Fr.,
nectarifere. Qer.,nektarfiihrend, honigsaftfiihrend. Nectar-bear-
ing ; of a flower or leaf, bearing glands containing honey ; of a
gland, secreting or containing nectar. [B, 1, 123 (a, 35).]
NECTARIFLUUS (Lat.), adj. Ne a kt-ar(ar)-if'lu(lu)-u8-
(u 4 s). From vi/tTap, nectar, andfluere, to flow. Ger., honigabson-
dernd. Secreting honey or nectar. [B, 123 (a, 35).]
NECTARIFORMIS (Lat.), adj. Ne2kt-a 2 r(a 3 r)-i 2 -fo 2 rm'i 2 s.
From vfxrap, nectar, and/orma, form. Ger., honigbehdlterformig.
Having the form of a nectary. [B, 123 (o, 35).]
NECTARILYMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 kt-a 2 r(a 3 r)-i 2 -li(lu)'ma.
Gen., -ym'atos (-atis). From i/exrap, nectar, and eiiAv/ixa, a covering.
Fr., nectarilyme, nectarolyme. Ger., Honigdecke, Nektardecke. A
part or organ covering the nectary or its honey. [B, 123 (a, 35).]
NECTARINE, n. Ne 2 kt'ar-i 2 n. The Amygdalus persica
Icevis or its fruit. [B, 19, 121, 275 (a, 35).]
NECTARITES (Lat.), n. m. Ne 2 kt-a 2 r(a 3 r)-it(et)'ez(as). Gen.,
-it'u (-ce). Gr., vtKTapiriit (from vticrap, nectar). 1. See Vinum
ENUL.E. 2. Any wine of very pleasant taste. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NECTARIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 kt-a(a s )'ri 2 -u 3 m(um). 1. See
NECTARY. 2. Of Linnaeus, the perigynium of the Caricece. [B, 121.]
NECTARCKLYMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 kt-a 2 r(a 3 r)-o(o 3 )-li(lu 8 )'ma 3 .
See NECTAEILYMA.
NECTAROSTIGMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 kt-a s r(a 3 r)-o(o 3 Vsti a g'-
ma 3 . Gen., -stig'matos (-atis). From veVcrap, nectar, and <rriy/ita, a
mark. Fr., nectarostigmate. Ger., Saftmahl, Honigmahl. Of
Sprengel, a nectar-mark (or guide) ; a conspicuous mark or spot on
a flower, serving as a guide to the nectary. [B, 123, 229 (a, 35).]
NECTAROTHECA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 kt-a"r(a 3 r)-o(o 3 )-the(tha)'-
ka 3 . From vc'icrap, nectar, and 9^oj, a chest. Fr., nectarotheque.
Ger., Honigbehdlter. A part, such as the spur of certain flowers,
inclosing nectar. [B, 1, 19, 121 (a, 35).]
NECTARY, n. Ne 2 kt'a-ri 2 . Gr., vturaptov (from veterap, nectar).
Lat., nectarium. Fr., nectaire. Ger., Honiggefiss, Honigiverkzeug,
Nektarium. 1. The honey repository of a flower, a minute cavity,
such as a shallow pit or a conspicuous special receptacle, in which
the honey secreted by nectar glands collects. 2. An old name for
a supplementary or anomalous (appendicular) organ, such as a spur
or crown ; so called from some spurs, etc., containing nectar. [B,
1, 19, 34, 77, 121, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
NECTOCAXYX (Lat.), n. m. Ne 2 k(nak)-to2k'a 2 l(a 3 l)-i 2 x(ux).
Gen., -cal'ycis. From VIJKT<}, swimming, and xaAvf. a cup. The
bell-shaped swimming-disc of a medusa. [B. 28 (a, 27).]
NECUSINE, n. Ne 2 k'u 2 s-en. From vetcvt. a corpse. Of Farr,
the specific poison of a dissecting-wound. [K.]
NEDYIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Ne 2 d(nad)-i(u)'i 2 -a s . Gr., lojSvia. The
abdominal viscera. [L, 43, 50, 94 (o, 14).]
NEDYS (Lat.), n. f. Ned(nad)'i 2 s(u 8 s). Gen., ned'yos, -yis. Gr.,
vriSvt. 1. The stomach and intestines collective!}'. 2. The uterus.
[L, 42, 50, 94 (o, 43).]
NEDYUSA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 d(nad)-i 2 (u)-u 2 (u)'sa 3 . Gr., vi|-
Svova-a. (from nj priv., and Svttv, to fill). Of Hippocrates, insatiable
thirst. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEEDHAMIEN (Fr.), adj. Ned-ha s -me-a s n 2 . Described by
Walter Needham (see CORPS needhamiens).
NEEDLE, n. Nedl. A.-S., nedl, ncedl. Gr., /3tA$i/rj. Lat.,
acus. Fr., aiguille. Ger., Nadel. A metallic instrument used for
sewing or puncturing, usually having one end pointed and an open-
ing in the other for a thread. [E.] Acupressure n. Fr., aiguille
a acupressure. Any form of n. used for acupressure, [a, 34.1
Acupuncture n. Fr., aiguille a acupuncture. A light, inflexible
n. about 4 in. long, used in acupuncture. [E.] Adam's n. 1. See
ADAM'S N. 2. The Scandix pecten. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Aneurysm
n., Artery n. Lat., acus pro ligatura. Fr., aiguille a, ligature.
Ger., Unterbindungsnadel. A blunt curved n. for passing a liga-
ture around a blood-vessel in its continuity. [E.] Aspirating n.
A long, hollow n. having a broad base to fit over the aperture of an
aspirator or to be connected with a syringe, [a, 34.] Cannulated
n. A hollow n. [E.] Carlsbad insect-n. Lat., acus carolinen-
sis. Ger., Carlsbader Insectennadel. A long, slender n. having a
broad lanciform point ; used in hare-lip suture. [A, 319 (a, 34).J
Cataract n. Lat., acus ad cataractam (seu cataractaria, seu in-
terpunctoria, seu opMhalmica). Fr., aiguille a cataracte. Ger.,
Staarnadel. A fine steel n., usually with a lance-head and two
cutting edges ; used in various operations on the crystalline lens,
such as opening the capsule, discission, keratonyxis, depression,
and reclination, also in tearing holes through secondary cataracts
or through filmy membranes which block the pupil. [F.] Couch-
ing n. A n. having a thin, lozenge-shaped point, used in couching.
[a, 34.] DeHclmmps's n. Fr., aiguille de Deschamps. An. for
counter-opening, fitted with a handle, and having an eye at the
I.Foi's needle for removing superfluous lair by electrolysis; 2, hypodermic needle;
3, Wilde's cannulated needle ; 4, Reyes's varicocele needles ; 5, straight suture needle ; 6,
half-curve suture needle; 7, full-curve suture needle; 8, aneurysm needle; 9, Hagedorn
suture needle ; 10, open-eye suture needle.
point. fE.] Dowell's hernia n. A sharp, spear-headed n. with
a point and eye at each end. [E.] Electropuncture n. Fr.,
aiguille d electropuncture (ou galranopuncture). A long gold,
gilded steel, or platinum n. that is insulated for two thirds of its
length with hard rubber, collodion, or shellac. The head has a ring
for connection with the rheophore of a battery, [a, 34.] Explor-
ing n. Lat., acus exploratoria. Fr., aiguille exploratrice. Ger.,
Nadelsonde. A grooved n. attached to a handle, to be introduced
subcutaneously to determine the character of a swelling, [a, 34.]
Fistula 11. Fr., aiguille d fistule. 1. A combined eyed probe
and director for cutting open a flstulous tract or for passing a
seton. 2. A trocar for opening a blind external fistula into the
rectum. [E.] Gruber's curved pafacentesis n. Fr., aiguille
courbee a paracetitese. Ger., gekrummte Paracentesenadel. A
n. for dividing the tendon of the tensor tympani. It is intro-
duced through the membrana tympani in front of the handle of
the malleus, and the incision is made upward. [F.] Hagedorn'a
n. A flat needle curved on the edge, the eye perforating the side
and the cutting edge being on the convex side, [a, 34.] Hare-Hp
n. Fr., aiguille d bec-de-lievre. A long, delicate n., around which
the suture is twisted in the operation for hare-lip. [E.] Hays's
knife-n. Fr., couteau aiguille. Ger., Nadelmesxer. A small n. for
performing the operation of scleronyxis. The back is truncated near
the point, and the cutting edge is 'straight. [F.] Hutchinsoii's
n. A long n. with a handle and an eye at the point, for the subcu-
taneous ligation of external haemorrhoids. fE.] Hypodermic n.
Fr., aiguille a injection hypodermique. A hollow n. having a wide
base to fit over the aperture of a hypodermic syringe, [a, 34.]
Implantation n. Of Burns, a n. for introducing a solid medica-
ment into the body of a tumor ; a medium-sized hypodermic n. at-
tached to a handle. Through the n. slides a steel bar in the side of
which is cut an eye or cup for holding the medicament. L a i 40.]
Jacob's cataract n. Fr.. aiguille a cataracte de Jacob. Ger.,
Jacob'sche Staarnadel. A No. 7 cambric n, with the point slightly
curved ; used to lacerate the capsule of a cataract. [F.] Knife-n.
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U, lull; U<, full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
301
NEEDLE-HOLDER
NEOTOC ICTERUS
2386
A n. the cutting point of which is continuous with a sharp cutting
edge that runs some distance down the shank : used for performing
discission of membranous cataracts. [B.] Ligature n. SeeAneu-
rj/sm. n. Magnetic n. Fr., aiguille aimautee. Ger., Magnetna-
del. A small magnetized bar or rod, usually mounted so as to move
freely about its middle point either horizontally (as in the mariner's
compass) or vertically, [a, 48.] Nsevus n. A sharp awl for plung-
ing, heated, into nsevi. [E.] N.-shaped. Linear and tapering to
a point from a narrow base, like the leaf of a pine ; acerose. [B,
19, 34 (a, 35).] Open-eyed n. A n. having a hook-shaped end
forming the eye, the suture being passed through the aperture
of the hook, [a, 34.] Paracentesis n. A n. for performingpara-
centesis, as of the cornea, the membrana tympani, etc. [B.]
Paupe's n. See Deschamps's n. Seton n., Sheathed n. Lat.,
acus pro setaceo (seu invaginata). Fr., aiguille d seton Cou d
manche, ou engainee, ou d gaine). Ger., Haarseilnadel. A sharp-
pointed n. used for creating a counter-opening by making a deep
puncture and inserting a seton. It has an eye at the heel for carry-
ing the tape, and is covered by a sheath which serves to protect the
tissues until a point is reached where the n. is to be thrust beyond
the end of the sheath and made to perforate the overlaying parts.
[A, 313 ; E. I Startin's wire-n. A hollow n. having a spiral point
and a handle through which a wire suture is moved forward by
a wheel, [a. 34.] Suture n. Lat., acus sutoria. Fr., aiguille a
suture (ouchirurgicale). Ger., Heftnadel, Nahnadel. A n. used for
suturing, [a, 34.] Thermo-electric n. Fr., aiguille thermo-
electrigue. A very delicate instrument consisting of a n. connect-
ed with a galvanometer ; used for registering variations of tem-
perature in the deep organs of the body. [D. 79.] Whitehead's
spiral n. A n. bent into one turn of a spiral, with an eye at the
point ; used for sewing up cleft palate. [F.] Wordsworth's cau-
terizing n. Fr., aiguille d cauterisation. Ger., Brennnadel (Oder
Cauterizationsnadel). A steel n. bent at a right angle with the
shank, and having behind the pointed end a bulb of metal surround-
ng the n. ; used to cauterize small superficial naevi. [F.]
NEEDLE-HOL.UEB, n. Nedl'hold-u 6 r. Lat., acutenaculum.
Fr., porte-aiguille. Ger., Nadelhalter. I. A forceps or other appa-
1, Bozeman's needle-carrier; 2, Hagedorn'i needle-holder; 3. Russian needle-holder 4
Skene's needle-holder ; 6, Stevens'B needle-holder ; 6, Wyeth's needle-Loldcr.
ratus for holding a needle and pushing it through the tissues FE 1
2. A handle for holding a dissecting needle. [J.]
NEEBADIMOOTOO (Tarn.), NEEBADIMUTOO (Tarn)
n ., s - The seeds of Hydnocarpus inebrians or their expressed
oil. [E. J. Waring, "Indian Med. Gaz.," Aug., 1885, p. 260 ; B 172
(a, 35).]
NEFFIACH, n. A place in the department of the Pyr6nees-
NEFLE (Fr), n. Ne'fl'. 1 The fruit of the genus Mespilus, espe-
cially of Mespilus germanica. [B, 38, 93 (a, 14).]
NEFLIEB (Fr.), n. Na-fle-a. The genus Mespilus (a. v. [3d
def.]), especially the Mespilus germanica. [B, 173 (a. 35).]
NEFBENS (Lat.), adj. Ne(ne)'frenz(frans). From ne, not,
and frendere, to gnash the teeth. Toothless ; edentate.
NEGUNDO (Lat.), n. n. Ne"g-u 3 n(un)'do. A genus of sapin-
daceous trees of the Acerineop,. [B, 42 (a, 35).] N. aceroides, N.
fi-axinifolium. Ger., Eschahorn. Box-elder, ash-maple ; a sugar-
yielding tree found in low grounds from Canada to North Carolina
and Tennessee. N. fraxinifolium is by some made distinct from
N. aceroides. [B, 18, 34, 173, 180 (a, 35).]
NEI^BA (Lat.). n. f. Ni(ne"-i')-e'(a"e:)-ra. Gr., vtiaiaa 1
The abdomen. 2. The colon. [L, 94 (a, 43).]
NEIGUNG (Ger.), n. Nig'un". See INCLINATION. Beckenn'.
See INCLINATION of the pelvis. Seitenn*. See LATEROVKRSION
Vorwartsn'. See ANTEVERSION.
NEILION (Lat.), n. n. Nil'(ne'i*l)-i<!-o<'n. Gr.. vti'Atov. Ger
Hpilpflnster. An ancient plaster, probably containing copper ace-
tate. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEISSEBIA (Lat.), n. f. Nis-se(se a )Ti 2 -a 3 . Of Saccardo, a ge-
nus of the Scliizomycetes. [B, 316 (a, 35).] N. albicans. Syn. :
Micrococcus albicans am plus [Fliigge]. A species occurring at
times in vaginal secretions in the form of diplococci resembling the
cocci of N. gonorrhoeas, but larger. On gelatin it forms grayish-
white lines. [B, 238, 316 (a, 35).] N. Babesii. A species found in
bullocks affected with a disease (hcemoglobinuria bacterica) preva-
lent in Roumania. It occurs as twin hyaline cocci having the
biscuit form, about 0;5 n in length. [B, 316 (a, 35).] N. citrea.
Syn. : Micrococcus citreus conglomeratus. A species discovered
by Bumm in pus from gonorrhoea, and occurring also in atmos-
pheric dust. It occurs as twin cocci (diplococci) having the biscuit
form, 1'5 m in length, resembling the gonococcus and forming hy-
aline, irregularly agglomerated masses. On gelatin it forms citron-
yellow colonies with raised margins. The surface, at first moist
and slimy, becomes afterward cracked and scaly. Its inoculation
on animals is innoxious. [B, 238, 316 (a, 35).] N. coiiglomerata.
Syn : Micrococcus conglomeratns. A species occurring on the
valvular vegetations in ulcerative and verrucose endocarditis. The
cocci have the roll (biscuit) form, and are usually accumulated into
dense, roundish, or irregular masses. On agar-agar plates it forms
shining colonies which are sometimes single, but usually conglom-
erated. [B, 316 (a, 35).] M. decipieiis. Syn.: Micrococcus de-
cipiens. A non-pathogenic species occurring in the form of twin
cocci, of the usual roll or biscuit shape, from 0'8 to 1 fi in length, in
atmospheric air. On gelatin plates, which it does not liquefy, small
brown colonies form. [B, 316 (a, 35).] X. Edingtoiiii. Syn. :
Diplococcus scarlatince sanguinis [Edington]. A micro-organism
observed in cultures from the epidermic scales and the blood of
scarlet-fever patients. It occurs as hyaline diplococci of the usual
biscuit form, from 1 to 1'2 /* in diameter. It develops whitish-
yellow colonies on gelatin. It is not pathogenic. [J. L. Smith, B,
316 (a, 35).] Cf. MONAS scarlatinosum and PHLOX scindens. N.
Fraiiklandiorum. Syn. : Micrococcus Fntnklandiorum (seu
caudicans [Franklaud]). A species observed in Great Britain in
atmospheric air. The cocci were coupled in the biscuit form and
were 1'05 fi long. [B, 316 (a, 35).]--> T . gonorrhoea?. Ger., Mikro-
kokkus derOonorrhosa. Syn. : Micrococcus gonococcus (seu gonor-
rhaece). Neisser's gonococcus; a species occurring in small, ir-
regular heaps in or on the pus-cells in gonorrhoea, and especially
abundant in the later suppurative stage of the disease. The coccus
is usually in the form of a diplococcus. about 1'25 /i in length, and
shows in stained specimens under a high power of the microscope
a distinct partition in its middle, which gives it the usual roll or
biscuit form of members of the genus. It is from 0'8 to 1'6 M in its
long and 0'6 to 0'8 in its transverse diameter. Moderately firm
blood-serum (the cocci do not develop on the ordinary nutritive
substrata, nutrient jelly, etc.), inoculated with the secretions con-
taining cocci, presents on its surface a very thin grayish-yellow
layer with moist smooth surface, consisting of closely packed
cocci. Inoculations of the cocci on animals produce no effect.
The inoculations of the cultivations produce typical gonorrhoea
in healthy persons. The cocci become decolorized after treat-
ment with Gram's iodine solution. [B, 238, 316 (a. 35).] N. lactea.
Syn. : Micrococcus lacteus faviforrnis. A non-infective micro-or-
ganism occurring in vaginal secretions, in the secretion from the
cervix uteri, in sputum, etc., in the form of diplococci about 1'25 n
long, each divided by a fissure into two hemispheres and present-
Ing the usual biscuit or roll form of the genus. In preparations
from cultivations the cocci lie side by side, presenting a faviform
appearance. They develop readily on various soils, forming milk-
white confluent colonies. [B, 238, 316 (a, 35).] N. lyssre. Syn. :
Micrococcus lyssce (seu rabidus). A micro-organism very common
in the brain, spinal cord, spleen, etc., in rabies. The cocci (diplo-
cocci) have the roll form, are hyaline, and are from 0'8 to 1'05 p. in
length. It liquefies gelatin readily. On agr-agar it forms whit-
ish-yellow layers, and on potatoes hemispherical colonies of a
dirty-white color. It has never been observed outside of the bodies
of rabietic patients. [B, 316 (a, 35).] N. Micheli. The Trachom-
coccus of Michel ; a micro-organism occurring in conjunctivitis
aegyptiaca in the form of hyaline cocci resembling those of N.
gonprrhozoz, from 0'6 to 0'8 /* in their long and from 0'4 to 0'6 p. in
their transverse diameter. In gelatin cultivations they become
larger, forming yellowish colonies. [B, 316 (a, 35).] N. petechia-
lis. Syn. : Micrococcus petechialis. A diplococcus of the biscuit
form, from 0'5 to 0'6 n in length, occurring in the blood and erup-
tions of typhus-fever patients. It liquefies gelatin, and on pota-
toes forms very prominent whitish-gray colonies, changing in time
to grayish-yellow. [B, 316 (a, 35).] N. rebellis. A micro-organism
the cocci of which resemble those of the gonococcus. It occurs in
persons with follicular trachoma. It readily liquefies gelatin, and
on potatoes forms colonies of white flocci. [B. 316 (a, 35).] N.
rosacea. Syn. : Micrococcus rosaceus [Frankland]. A species
observed in atmospheric air in Great Britain. The diplococci, of
the usual biscuit form of the genus, vary in size, the largest being
2'5 i*. long. It is apparently non-pathogenic. [B, 316 (a, 35).] N.
rosea. Syn. : Micrococcus roseus. A saprophytic micro-organism
occurring in atmospheric dust on nutrient substrata. The diplo-
cocci, which are 1 to 1'5 /* in length, resemble those of A", gonor-
rhcece, but the partition between the hemispheres is broader than
in the latter. On gelatin plates, which it does not liquefy, it grows
luxuriantly, forming round colonies of a beautiful rosy hue, and on
agar-agar and potatoes it forms a smooth, roseate layer. [B, 238,
316 (a, 35).] N. sulitlava. Syn. : Micrococcus subflavus. The
yellowish-white diplococcus of Bumm ; a species resembling N.
gonorrhoice, but differing from the latter in retaining the aniline
dye after treatment by Gram's, method. It has been observed in
the lochia. in the urine in some cases of catarrh of the bladder, in
the blebs in pemphigus neonatorum. in the pus from an abscess of
a mammary gland, and (Friinkel) in the vaginal secretions in a
number of children with inflammation of the vagina without gonor-
rhoea. The inoculations do not produce gonorrhoea. According to
Bumm, a large abscess containing diplococci is formed if the cocci
A, ape: A*, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N. tank;
2387
NEEDLE-HOLDER
NEOTOCICTERUS
are injected into the subcutaneous tissue in man. The cocci, which
are 0'5 to 1'5 /u. in diameter, form on gelatin, which they liquefy,
whitish-gray points and, finally, ochre-colored confluent masses.
[B, 238, 316 (,o, 35). j N. tardiKsima. Syn. : Diplococcus albicans
tardissimus. A non-pathogenic micro-organism occurring in pus
from the urethra. The cocci are morphologically identical with
those of N. gonorrhoea (Fliigge). On gelatin, which it scarcely
liquefies, it develops very slowly, forming white colonies, and on
blood-serum, at the body temperature, it eventually forms grayish-
white spots with jagged edges and a somewhat moist surface. [B,
238, 316 (a, 35).] N. Weichselbaumii. Syn. : Diplococcus (seu
Micrococcus) intracellularis meningitidis. The micro-organism
discovered by Weichselbaum in the effusion of cerebro-spinal men-
ingitis, and occurring as' diplococci with the usual biscuit or roll
shape of the genus, sometimes forming minute glomerules. [B,
316 (a, 35).] N. Winkleri. Ger., Micrococcus (oder Mikrokokkas)
bei Beri-Beri. Hyaline diplocooci having the roll form of the ge-
nus, observed in persons suffering with beri-beri. It liquefies gelatin
slowly, and on agar-agar forms milk-white colonies. [B, 316 (a, 35). j
NELAVAN, n. Ne 2 l'a 3 -v'n. See Sleeping DROPSY.
NELEPINA, NELIPINA, n's. A place in the county of
Beregh, Hungary, where there is a gaseous, saline, and ferruginous
spring. [L, 30, 49 (a, 14).]
NELKE (Ger.), n. Ne"lk'e 2 . See DIANTHUS (2d def.), in the pi.,
A"'n, cloves. [B, 180 (a. 35).J Federii*. See DIANTHUS moschatus.
Gewiirzn'n. See CLOVE (1st def.). Gewurzn'nbaum. See
the major list. Grasn'. See the major list. Kiiiiigsn'. See
CARYOPHYLLUS ramosus. Kreidii'n. Cloves. [B, 180 (a, 35).]
Lichtn'. The genus Lychnis. [B, 180 (a, 35).] N'liblatter-
sehwamm. See MARASMIUS oreades. N'braun. Dark-red. [L,
80 (a, 43).] N'nholz. 1. Clove-stalks. [B, 48 (a, 14).] 2. See CAS-
SIA cur.f/op/u/i7ato. N'nkiipfe. Allspice. [B, 18, 180 (a, 35).] N'-
nol. See Oil of CLOVES. N'nsaure. Eugenol. [A, 324.] N'n-
wasser. See Aqun CARYOPHYLLORUM. Sandn*. 1. See ARHERIA
vulgaris. 2. See DIANTHCS arenarius. Wiirzii'n. Cloves. IB.
180 (a, 35).]
NELKENPFEFFER (Ger.), n. Ne*lk'e 2 n-pfe 2 f-fe 2 r. Allspice,
pimenta. [B, 18 (a, 24).] N'61. See Oleum PIMENT/E.
NELUMBIUMCLat.), n. n. Ne 2 l-u 3 m(u 4 m)'bi 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). Fr.,
nelombo, nelumbo. Ger., Nelumbo, Nelumbe. Water-beans, nel-
umbo ; a genus of nvmphaeaceous herbs constituting the Nelumbece
(Fr., nelumbees, nelombees) of Reichenbach, a division of the
Nymphceucece ; the Nelurnbiaceoe of Lindley, an order of the
Nymphales ; or the Nelumbonece (Fr., nelumbonees, nelombonees),
tribe (De Candolle) or suborder (Bentham and Hooker) of the
[B, 42, 180 (a, 35).] N. luteum. Yellow nelumbo (or water-bean),
water chinquapin ; a North American species growing in stagnant
waters, especially in the southern and western United States. It
has the same properties and uses as N. speciosum. [B, .34, 180, 275
(a, 35).] N. nuciferum, N. specipsum. Fr., feve d'Egypte, Us
roue du Nil, nenuphar de (la) Chine, nelumbo. Ger., prdchtige
Nelumbo. The (tva/xos aiyvirnos, or f aba cegyptiaca. of the ancients,
the ambuj of the Hindoos ; Egyptian lotus, Chinese water-lily,
Egyptian (or sacred, or Pythagorean) bean ; a widely dispersed
species, having an edible and refrigerant root and seed. The flow-
ers have edible carpels. [B, 19, 42, 173, 180, ia5, 275 (a, 35).]
NEMATEL.MIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Ne 2 m(nam)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-e ll rmi 2 -a 3 .
From vfifj.a, a thread, and eAjxi^s, a maw-worm. A division of the
Scolecida, comprising round worms, thread-worms, etc. [B, 28
(a, 27).]
NEMATES (Fr.), n. pi. From vyim, a thread. Of Bertillon, the
Hyphomycetes. [B, 46.]
NEMATHELMINTHES (Lat.), n. m. pi. Ne 2 m(nam)-a 2 th-
(a 3 th)-e 2 l-mi 2 nth'ez(e 2 s). See NEMATELMIA.
NEM ATOBL AST, n. Ne 2 m'a 2 t-o-bla 2 st. From vrina, a thread,
and /SAaoros, a sprout. See Seminal CELL.
NEMATOCYST, n. Ne 2 m'a 2 t-o-si 2 st. From vijua. a thread, and
KUOTIS, a bladder. The nettling, stinging organ or thread (lasso)
cell of the jelly-fish, polyp, etc. [L. 206 (a, 27).]
NEMATODA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Ne 2 m(nam)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-od'a 3 . See
NEMATOIDEA.
NEMATODES (Lat.). adj. Ne 2 m(nam)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-od'ez(as). See
NEMATOID ; as a n. m. pi., see NEMATOIDEA.
NEMATOID, adj. Ne a m'a 2 t-oid. Gr., vTjuaTw^s (from i^/aa, a
thread, and elfios, resemblance). Lat., nematodes. Filamentous,
thread-like.
NEMATOIDEA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Ne 2 m(nam)-an(a 3 t)-o(o 2 )-i 2 d-
(ed)'e 2 -a 3 . From i-f^j-a. a thread, and etSos, resemblance. Fr.. ne-
mntoides. Ger., Rimdwurner. An order of Entozoa having a
cylindrical elastic body, an alimentary canal extending from the
mouth to the anus, and distinct sexes. The external skin is more
or less abundantly furnished with muscular fibres, and is usually
transversely striated. [L, 28.]
NEMATOIDEUM (Lat.), n. n. Nem(nam)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-o(o 2 )-i 2 d-
(ed)'e 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). See PENTASTOMA.
NEMATOPODOUS, adj. Nem-a 2 t-op'o 2 d-u 3 s. From KT)M,
a thread, and irous, a foot. Having thread-like legs. The Nemato-
poda are the Cirripedia. [a, 48.]
NEMEOUS, adj. Nem'e 2 -u 3 s. From vy^a, a thread. Fila-
mentous, possessing threads. The Nemea or Nemece (Fr., nemees)
of Fries are the Cryptogamia. [B, 19, 170 (a, 35).]
NEMOGLOSSATUS (Lat.), adj. Ne 2 m(nam)-o(o s )-glos(glos)-
sat(sa s t)'u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr., nemoglossate. Having a filiform tongue.
The Nemoglossata are a tribe of insects so characterized, [a, 48.]
NEMOMENA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Ne 2 m-o 3 m'e il n-a s . From vt-
ju.co-0<u, to feed. Corroding ulcers. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEMOROSE, adj. Ne*m'o 2 r-os. Lat., nemorosus (from nemus,
a wood). Fr., sylvatique. Ger., hainbewohnend. Growing in
groves or woods. [B, 19, 123 (a, 35).]
NENNDORF (Ger.), n. Ne 2 n'do"rf. A place in Hesse, Ger-
many, where there is an alkaline, saline, and sulphurous spring.
[L, 30, 41, 49 (o, 14).]
NENUFAR (Lat.), NENUPHAR (Lat.), n's n. Ne 2 n'u(u 4 )-
fa'r. Gen., -uf'uris, -uph'aris. Fr., nenuphar. Any one of sev-
eral species of Nymphcea, especially Nymphata alba. [B, 121, 173,
180 (a, 35).]
NENUPHAR (Fr.), n. Na-nu-fa 3 r. See NENUPHAR. Con-
serve de n. See Conserra NYMPH.*:.*. Eau (ou Hydrolat) de
n. See Aqua NYMPHS.*:. Infusion de 11. See Infusum NYMPH^E^B.
N. blaiic [Fr. Cod.J. Sp., ninfea [Sp. Ph.]. The flowers of
Nymphcea alba. [B, 95 (a, 38).] N. Jamie (rhizome) [Fr. Cod.J.
Sp.. ninfea amariita. neinifar (nzoma) [Sp. Ph.j. The rhizome of
Nuphar lutea [Fr. Cod.] (seu luteum [Sp. Ph.]). [B, 95 (a, 38).]
Sirup de n. See Syrupus NYMPH^^E.
NEOARTHKOSIS(Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne 2 )-o(o 3 )-a 3 rth-ros'i 2 s. Gen.,
thros'eos (-is). See NEARTHROSIS.
NEOBLAST, n. Ne'o-bla"st. See PARABLAST.
NEOBLASTIC, adj. Ne-o-bla 2 st'i a k. From viot, young, and
/SAoorof , a germ. Constituting or pertaining to a new growth.
NEOCHMOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne 2 )-o 2 k(o 2 ch 2 )-mos'i 2 s. Gen.,
-mos'eos (-is). Gr., ve6xju<o<ri (from veox^os, new). Fr., neochmose.
Ger., Erneuerung, Ruckfall. A renewal or fresh attack (of a dis-
ease). [L, 50 (a, 48).]
NEODYMIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne(ne 2 )-o(o s )-di a m(dum)'i2-u'm-
(u 4 m). From ve'os, new, and ivpoc, twin. One of the elementary
substances into which, according to C. A. Welsbach, didymium
may be decomposed. It forms salts of a rose-red or amethyst- red
color. [" Chem. Ztg.." in " Nature," June 10, 1885 (.B).]
NEOFIBKINE (Fr.), n. Na-o-fe-bren. Of Magendie, the fibrin
found in the blood of animals that have been severely and repeat-
edly bled. It gives a very imperfect clot. [J, 28.]
NEOGAL.A (Lat.), n. n. Ne(ne a )-o 2 g'a 2 l(a 3 l)-a 3 . Gen., -lac'tos
(-in). From vtos, new, and yoAa, milk. The first milk flowing after
the colostrum. [L, 41, 50 (a, 14).]
NEOHYMEN, n. m. Ne(ne")-o(o 3 )-hi(hu)'me 2 n(man). Gen.,
-hym'enos (-is). From veo, new, and vnyv, a membrane. Fr., neo-
hymene. Of Laboulbene, a neoplastic membrane, [a, 34.]
NEOLEPRA (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne")-o s l'e 2 p-ra 3 . From veos, new,
and Ae'irpa, leprosy. Of Fuchs, a term for several diseases regarded
as forms of leprosy peculiar to summer. It included rose of the
Asturias (A*, asturiensis), pellagra (A", lombardica), and acrodynia
(A', purisiensis). [G.]
NEO-MEMBRANE, n. Ne-o-me a m'bran. From veos, new,
and membrana, a membrane. Fr.. neomembrane. See False MEM-
BRANE.
NEOMORPHISM, n. Ne-o-mo 2 rf'i 2 zm. From viot, new, and
juop4>7J, form. A new development of form or structure, [o, 48.]
NEOPARAFFIN, n. Ne-o-pa 2 r'a 3 -fi 2 n. See PARAFFIN.
NEOPHRENIA(Lat.),n.f. Ne(ne a )-o(o 3 )-fren(fre !1 n) / i i '-a 3 . From
y<os, new, and <^pr>v, the mind. Of Kahlbaum, primary psychical
debility appearing in early youth. [L, 57 (a, 34). J
NEOPL.ASIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne")-o(o 3 )-pla(pla 3 )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 .
From veos, new, and n\do-<rfiv, to mold. Fr., neoplasie. Ger., Neo-
plasie. See HETEROPLASIA.
NEOPL.ASM [Burdach], n. Ne'o-pla 2 zm. Lat., neoplasma
(from vfot. new, and ir\a.a-<rtiv , to mold). Fr., neoplasme. Ger.,
Neubildung. A new formation in an organism, the elements of
which differ from those of the part in which it is developed.
Histioid n. Of Virchow. a n. in which the structure suggests
merely the tissues and elements of which it is composed. [D, 4.]
Inflammatory fungoid n. See MYCOSIS fungoides. Organoid
n. Of Virchow, a n. in which the structure suggests some organ of
the body (patterned, e. g, after certain glands). [D, 4.]
NEOPLASTY, n. Ne'o-pla 2 st-i a . Lat., neoplastice (from i>e'o?,
new, and ir\o.<r<rfiv, to mold). Any operation for the formation of a
part anew. [E.]
NEOSCYTECHOS (Lat.), NEOSCYTECHUS (Lat,), n's m.
Ne(ne 2 )-o(o 3 )-siusku 6 t)-ek(ach 2 )'o 2 s, -U 3 s(u 4 s). From ve'os, new,
O-KUTO?, a skin, and faos, an echo. See BRUIT de cuir neuf.
NEOSOTE, n. Ne'o-sot. Of Allen, a phenoloid obtained from
blast-furnace tar. When freshly made it is almost colorless, has
marked antiseptic and disinfectant properties, and is only slightly
caustic. ["Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxxvi (a, 46).]
NEOSSINE, n. Ne-o 2 s'en. From veoo-<r6s, a young bird. Fr.,
neonsine. A jelly-like substance, CMH ]T NjO a . a salivary secretion
of certain swifts or swallows used in the construction of their
edible nests. [B, 38, 48. 93 (a, 14).] Cf. HIRUNDO esculenta.
NEOTOCERYSIPEL.AS (Lat.), n. n. Ne(ne 2 )-o 2 t-o 2 s(o 2 k)-e 2 r-
i 2 (u)-si 2 p'e 2 l-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen., -el'atos(-atis). From veotoxos. new-
born, and epvo-iVfAos, erysipelas. Fr., neotocei~ysipele. Erysipelas
in new-born infants. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEOTOCERYTHRIASIS (Lat.), NEOTOCERYTHROSIS
(Lat.), n's f. Ne(ne")-on-o 2 s(o 2 k)-e 2 r-i 2 (u <! )-thri 2 -as(a 3 s)'i ! 's, -thros'^s.
Gen., -as' eon (-is), -os'eos (-is). From voTo*e>9, new-born, and epu-
flpiav, to blush. Erythrosis in new-born infants. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEOTOCICTERUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne(ne 2 )-o 2 t-o 2 s(o 2 k)-i 2 kt'e"r-
u s s(u 4 s). From vtvroitos, new-born, and ixrepos, jaundice. See
ICTERUS neonatorum.
O, no: O'. not: O>, whole; Th. thin: Th, the; U, like oo in too; U>, blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like U (German).
NEOTOCOGALACTOZEMIA
NEPHROCYST1TI8
2388
NEOTOCOGAL.ACTOZEMIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne a )-o !I t-o a k-
O(o 3 )-ga a l(ga 3 l)-a 2 kt(a 3 kt)-o(o 3 )-ze(za)'mi ! '-a 3 . From veoroxos, new-
born, yoAa, milk, and fruia, loss. Fr., neotocuyalactozemie. The
secretion of colostrum. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEOTOCOPHTHALMIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne a Vo a t-o a k-o a f-
tha 2 l(tha s l)'mi a -a 3 . From veoroicos, new-born, and 6<f>0aA/iia. oph-
thalmia. Fr., neotocophtalmie. Ophthalmia in infants. [L, 50
(a, 14).]
NEOTTIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne(ne a )-o a t'shi s (ti a )-a s . From vtoma, a
nest. Fr., neottie. Ger., Neottie. A genus of leafless orchids.
The Neottece of Lindley (Neottice of A. Richard, Xeottiacece of
Reichenbach, Neottiece of Bentham and Hooker) are a division
(tribe) of orchids, including JV., Vanilla, Spiranthes, etc. [B, 19, 38,
42, 170 (a. 35).] N. nidus avis. Ger., gemeine Nestwurz, Vogel-
wurz, nackte Steudehvurz, Wurtmcurz. The bird's-nest orchis,
crow's-nest, goose-nest ; a species formerly considered vulnerary.
The root, on account of its vermiform threads, was used as a vermi-
fuge. [B, 173, 180, 275 (a, 35).]
NEP, n. Ne"p. See NEPETA cataria. Wild n. See BRYONIA
dioica.
NEPAL.INE, n. Ne a p'a 4 l-en. Ger., Nepalin. Of Fliickiger,
pseudaconitine. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
NEPENTHE, NEPENTHES (Lat.), n's f. and n. Ne a p(napV
e a nth'e(a). -ez(e 2 s). Gr., tnprtvOtf (from vri neg., and ireVOos, grief).
Fr., nepenthes. 1. Of the ancients, an undetermined plant which
was mixed with wine and used as an exhilarant. Royle identifies
it with Cannabis sativa ; others suppose it to be the poppy. 2. In-
dian pitcher-plant ; a genus of the Nepenthacece(r.,nepenthacees),
an order of monochlamydeous dicotyledons of Lindley's euphorbal
alliance. The Nepenthece (Fr., nepenthees) of Reichenbach are a
division of the Aroideae containing Peliosanthes, JV., and Sarra-
cenia. The Nepenthidece of Dumortier and the Nepenthince of
Link are the Nepenthacece. [B, 19, 42, 114, 121, 173, 180, 275 (a, 35).]
N. destillatoria. Fr., nepenthes des Moluques. Ger, Destillir-
schlauch. Chinese pitcher-plant, monkey-cup ; growing in China,
Ceylon, the Moluccas, etc. The roots are astringent and the leaves
refrigerant. [B, 19, 173, 275 (a, 35).] N. gracilis. A species the
irritated glands of which have properties like those of N. pliyllam-
phora. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxv (a. 46).] N.
phyllamphora. Ventricose pitcher-plant ; a species the glands
in the petioles of which, when irritated by the entrance of an in-
sect, secrete, like those of other species of the genus, an acid fluid
containing a true vegetable pepsin. [" Proc. of the Am. Pharm.
Assoc.," xxv (a, 46).]
NEPETA (Lat.), n. f. Ne a p'e a t-a 3 . Fr., cataire. Ger.,Katzen-
minze. 1. Catnep, ground ivy ; a genus of labiate plants. The
Nepetarice of Reichenbach are a subdivision of the Leioschizocar-
picce, including the Menthece, Ortganece, and Nepetece.. The Nepe-
tece are : Of Sprengel, an order of the Labiatce ; of Bentham and
others, a tribe of the Labiatce ; of Endlicher, a subtribe (in error
for Lavandulece) of the Ocimoidece. The Nepetidce of Lindley are a
tribe of the Ocintece. 2. The species N. cataria. [B, 19, 34. 42, 121,
170, 173, 180 (a, 35).] N. cataria. Fr., herbe au chat, menthe de
NEPETA CATARIA. [A, 327.]
chat, cataire. Ger., gemeine Katztnminze. Common catnep (or
catnip, or catmint), nep, neps ; an erect hoary-tomentous herb
growing about old buildings, fences, etc., in Europe and in the
United States, where it is perhaps naturalized. The herb, herba
nepetce, which has a strong odor and a pungent, aromatic, bitter,
and slightly camphoraceous taste, was formerly used as an excit-
ant, tonic, antispasmodic, and emmenagogue. It is now rarely used
except empirically in amenorrhoea, chlorosis, hysteria, and the flatu-
lent colic of infants. It contains a volatile, essential oil. [B, 5, 34, 173,
180, 275 (a, 35).] N. citriodora. A species having a balmy, lemon-
like odor ; used externally in stimulating baths and internally as an
emmenagogue. [B, 180 (a, 35) ; L, 105 (a, 46).] N. glechoma. Fr.,
couronne de terre, lierre terrestre. Ger., Gundermann, Grundgun-
delrebe, gemeine Gundelrebe, Hundkragenkraut. Ground ivy, ale-
hoof, blue runner, devil's candlesticks, gill-go-by-ground ; a small,
creeping species growing about walls and along fences, hedges, etc.
Its herb, herba hederoe terrestris, has a peculiar unpleasant odor and
a bitterish, slightly aromatic taste. It is a mild stimulant and tonic,
and was formerly used in chronic pulmonary and vesical affections
and as a vulnerary. [B, 5, 173, 180, 275 (a, 35).] N. lavandulacea.
Ger., lavendelartige Katzenminze. A species growing in mount-
ains in Siberia, where its leaves are used in leucorrhoea and exter-
nally in baths. [B, 180 (a, 35).] N. nepetella. Small (or lesser)
catmint ; a species growing in the Swiss Alps and in southern
Europe. The herb is used in poultices for contusions. [B, 180 (a,
35).] N. scordotis. A species growing in Candia and northern
Africa. The root smells like onions, and the entire plant has a bit-
terish, aromatic, and mildly astringent taste. In Candia the herb is
employed in chronic cough and as a diaphoretic and emmenagogue.
[B, 180 (a, 35).]
NEPHAIJSM, n. Ne 2 f'a a l-i s zin. Gr., vi)^aAi<Tfi<>9 (f rom vrfitiv,
to be sober). Abstemiousness, [a. 34.]
NEPHEL.A (Lat.), n. f. Ne a f 'e a l-a 3 . Gr., i-e0e'Ar/ (from ve^os, a
cloud). 1. See LEUCOHA. 2. A cloudy appearance of the urine.
[L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHELIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne a f-el(e a l)'i a -um(um). Gr., vt<f>e-
Aioi' (from ve^e'ATj, a cloud). Fr., nephelion (1st def.), n. (2d det'.).
Ger., Wolkchen (1st def.). Zwillingspfiaume (2d def.). 1. See MACUI.A
cornece and LEUCOMA (4th def.). 2. A genus of the Sapindece. [B,
42 (a, 35) ; L, 87 (a, 46).] N. lappaceuni. Fr., n. d bardane, rum-
boutan. Ger., klettenartige Zwillingspflaume, Rambutan, Ram-
pontan. Rambutan- (or rampostan-) tree ; a species cultivated in
southern China and tropical Asia for its fruits, which are eaten and
used as a refrigerant in fevers. The seeds have a bitter, repugnant
taste. [B, 19, 172, 180, 275 (a, &5).] N. litchi. Ger., Litchibaum.
The litchi-tree ; indigenous to China. The fruit, about 1} in. in di-
ameter with a dark-brown, brittle shell covered with rough wart-
like protuberances, is filled with a jelly-like pulp which has a deli-
cious subacid flavor, and is eaten fresh and dried, and used in
fevers. [A, 496 : B, 19, 180, 185 (a, 35).]-N. longanum. Ger.,
Longanbaum. Longan-tree, dragon's-eye ; a species growing in
southern China and southern Asia. The fruit, smaller than litchi,
quite globular, and nearly smooth, is used like litchi. but is of a less
agreeable flavor. [A, 496 ; B, 19. 180, 185 (a, 35).] N. pinnatum.
A lofty tree growing in islands of the southern Pacific. Its fruits,
which are about as large as a walnut and contain a glutinous honey-
like pulp, are eaten by the Fijians. [B, 185 (a, 35).)
NEPHEL.OID, adj. Nef'e a l-oid. Gr., v(f>A<iT)s (from vc^'Ai),
a cloud, and elfios, resemblance). Lat., nvpheloiavs, nepheludts.
Fr., nephelo'ide. Turbid (said of urine).
NEPHR.EMORRHAGIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne a f-re s m(ra 3 -e a m)-o a r-
raj(ra s g)'i a -a 3 . From ve<t>pos, the kidney, alpa, blood, and pij-yviWi,
to burst forth. Ger., Nierenblutung. Haemorrhage from the kid-
ney. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRAIXJIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne a f-ra a l(ral)'ji(gi)-a. From
i>4>p6{, the kidney, and dAyos, pain. Fr., nephralyie. Ger., Nieren-
schmerz, Nierenweh, Nvphralgie. See Renal COLIC. N. areiiosa.
Of Bpnet, n. caused by gravel, [a, 34.] N. arthritica. Ger.,
jichtischer Nierenschmerz. Of Sauvages, lumbago due to gout.
o, 34.] N. calculosa. N. caused by a renal calculus, fa, 34.]
N. febricosa. See FEBRIS quotidiana nephralgica.'H. hwina-
turia. N. associated with haematuria. N. hwmorrhoidalis.
Of Sauvages, n. caused by suppression of the menses, [a, 34.] N.
hysterica. Of Sauvages, lumbago of hysterical origin, [o, 34.]
N. mesenterica. Of Sauvages, n. caused by mesenteric abscees.
[a, 34.] N. plethorica. See N. hcemorrhoidalis.'ti. puru-
lenta. Of Sauvages, lumbar pain associated with pyuria. fa, 34.]
N. rheumatica. Ger., rlteumatischer Kiereitschmerz. Of Sau-
vages, lumbago, [a, 34.] N. spuria. Ger.. falscher Nierenschmerz.
See N. haemoivhoidalis.
NEPHRANURIA (Lat). n. f. Ne 2 f-ra 3 n(ra s n)-u a (u)'ri J -a'.
From vf<f>p6t, the kidney, a priv., and otpov, urine. Fr., nephranu-
rie. Suppression of urine. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
NEPHRAPOSTASIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ra a p-(ra 3 p)-o !1 st'a s s-
Ca s s)-i a s. Gen., -tas'eos (-ost'asis). From v<frpds, the kidney, and
oTrocrrao-is, a standing away from. Renal suppuration. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRAPRAGMONIA (Lat.), n. f. Nef-ra !1 p(ra 3 p)-ra !l g-
(ra s g)-mon'i 2 -a 3 . From rf>po, the kidney, and airpdynav, free from
business. Fr., nephrapragmonie. Inaction of the kidneys. [L,
50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRARCTIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne'f-raSrk'shi"^^^ 3 . From vt-
<fy>o?, the kidney, and arcere, to shut up. Fr., nephrarctie. See
NEPHROSTEONOSIS.
NEPHRATONIA (Lat.), n. f. Nef-ran(ra s t)-on(o"n)'i a -a.
From v<4>pdf, the kidney, and oTov.a. slackness. Fr., nephratonie.
Ger., Nierenliihmwig, Nierenerschlu ffung. Nierenschivache. Renal
atony. [L, (a, 14).]
NEPHR AUXE (Lat.), NEPHRAIJXESIS (Lat.), n's f. Ne'f-
ra 4 x'(ra''u''x)-e(a), -ra 4 x(ra 3 -u 4 x)-e(a)'si 7 s. Gen., -rau'xes, -es'eox
(-j.s). From ve0po, the kidney, and aufi) or ouf7)<ris, growth. Mor-
bid enlargement of the kidney. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRECTASIA (Lat.), n. f. Nef-re 1I k-ta(ta)'zi a (si' l )-a'.
From vtifrpos, the kidney, and e<cTa<ri. extension. Fr., nephrectasie.
Ger., Kinrmausdelinung. Renal dilatation. [L. 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRECTOMY, n. Ne^f-re^kt'o-mi 2 . From v0pd?, the kid-
ney, and KTOM>J. a cutting out. Fr., nephrectomie. Ger., Nieren-
schnitt, Nephrektomie. Excision of the kidney. [E.]
NEPHREtCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne'f-re'l-kos'i's. Gen., -cox'eos
(-is). From ve^pos, the kidney, and Ao, an ulcer. Fr., nephrd-
coxe. nephrelcosie. Ger., Nierenverschwarung. Ulceration of the
kidney. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
A, ape; A 1 , at: A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin: Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell: G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in: N. tank;
2389
NEOTOCOGA L ACTOZEMIA
NEPHKOCYST1T1S
NEPHREMPHRAXIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-re 2 m-fra 2 x(fra 3 x)'i< 1 s.
Gen., -phrax'eos (-is). From vej>pd, the kidney, and c/u.4>pat$, a
stoppage,. Fr., nephremphraxie. Obstruction of the renal vessels.
[L, 41, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRESIE (Fr.), n. Na-fra-ze. From vtQpos. the kidney.
Any disease of the kidney. [A, 301 (a, 21).]
NEPHRIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f'ri 2 -a 3 . From vt<t>pos, the kidney.
Fr., nephrie. See NEPHRITIS.
NEPHRIC, adj. Ne 2 f'ri 2 k. Of or pertaining to the kidney. [B.]
NEPHRIDIIJM (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 f-ri 2 d'i 2 -u 3 in(um). Ger.,
Nephridie. 1. See Segmental ORGAN (1st def.). 2. In the pi.,
nephridia, the organs of Bojanus. [a, 39.] 3. See Suprarenal
CAPSULE.
NEPHRINA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ri(re)'na 3 . From ve<t>p6f, the
kidney. Fr., nephritic. See CYSTINE.
NEPHRISM, n. Ne 2 f'ri 2 zm. From ve<}>p6s, the kidney. The
condition produced by any disease cf the kidney, [a, 34.]
NEPHRITE, n. Ne'f'rit. From ve<f>pos, the kidney. Lat.,
lapis nephriticus. Ger., Nephrit, Nervenstein, Nierenstein, Zade.
Jade ; a very tough compact variety of amphibole (hornblende),
found in China, Egypt, New Zealand, and western America ; for-
merly worn as an amulet against epilepsy and used internally in
lithiasis. [a, 35.]
NEPHRITE (Fr.), n. Na-fret. See NEPHRITIS. N. allmmin-
euse primitive. Of Rayer, albuminuria that is consequent upon
a moderate inflammation of the renal parenchyma, occurring in
conditions of systemic impoverishment, such as chlorosis, etc. [L,
87 (a, 34).] N. albumineuse secoiidaire. Nephritis secondary
to cold or fever. [L, 87 (a, 34).] N. thebaique. Nephritis caused
by acute or chronic opium poisoning, [a, 34.]
NEPHRITIC, adj. Ne 3 f-ri 2 t'i 2 k. Gr.. ve<f>piriKot (from vt<t>po^
the kidney). Lat., nephriticus. Fr., nephretique. Ger., neplirit-
isch. 1. Pertaining to or affecting the kidneys. 2. Due or pertain-
ing to nephritis. 3. Efficacious in any kidney disorder. [D.]
NEPHRITIDOCOLICA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ri 2 t(ret)-i 2 d-o(o 3 )-
kol'i 2 k-a 3 . From pe^piris. nephritis, and KuAixd; (see COLIC). Fr.,
nephritidocolique. Renal colic. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHRITIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ri(re)'ti 2 s. Gen., -rit'idos(-idis).
Gr., ve<t>piTis (from ye^pos, the kidney). Fr., nephrite. Ger., JV.,
Nierenentziindung. Inflammation of the kidney. [D.] Acute
ilesquamative n. Lat., n., desqnamans acuta. Fr., nephrite
aigue desquamative. Ger., acute parenchymatose N. Of John-
son, acute n. characterized by desquamation of the epithelial lin-
ing of the tubuli uriniferi. [D.] Acute n. Fr. , nephrite aigue.
An inflammation affecting the epithelial, vascular, and intertubu-
lar tissues of the kidney ; it is caused by exposure, the poisons of
the specific fevers, tuberculosis, and some chemical toxic agents ;
it may complicate pregnancy. The kidneys are congested, swollen,
and dark, pale, or mottled ; the capsule strips off readily ; the pyra-
mids have an intense beefy-red tint and the glomeruli are some-
time's pale, sometimes congested. The capillaries of the glomeruli
become filled with cells and thrombi, or there is involvement of the
epithelium of the tuft and of Bowman's capsule, the cavity of
which contains leucocytes and red blood-corpuscles. The disease
is initiated by chilliness or rigors ; fever is often present ; the urine
is scanty, and contains blood, albumin, and tube-casts. [Osier
(a, 34).]--Acute productive n. Of Delafield, n. characterized by
proliferation of the connective-tissue stroma and of the cells of the
Malpighian tufts, [a. 34.] Albuminous n. Fr., nephrite albu-
mineuse. Of Rayer, a term for several varieties of chronic n. His
third, fourth, and fifth forms of albuminous n. correspond to the
large white kidney. [D, 25. J Amyloid 11. Amyloid degeneration
of the kidney, [a, 34.] Arterial n. Fr., nephrite arterielle. N.
caused by atheroma of the arteries. (Lancereaux, " Union med.,"
Apr. 11, 1885, p. 589 (a, 34).] Ascending n. N. secondary to dis-
ease of the lower urinary organs or to catheterism or other opera-
tions upon the urethra or bladder. [Gouley, " N. Y. Med. Jour.,"
Dec. 19, 1891, p. 676 (a, 34).] Bleniiorrhagic n. Suppurative
ascending n. caused by the micro-organism of gonorrhoea, [a,
34 ] Calculous 11. See NEPHROLITHIASIS. Cat'arrhal n. A
form of n., usually suppurative, affecting principally the straight
tubules and the papillae. [D, 1 ] Chronic desquamative n. A
form of n. associated with granular kidney. Chronic interstitial
n. Inflammation of the intertubular connective tissue of the kid-
ney, producing the pale granular or contracted kidney. Arterio-
sclerosis is generally associated with it. [Osier (a, 34).] Chronic
non-desquamative n. Of Johnson, a form of n. corresponding
to the large white kidney. [D.] Chronic parenchymatous n.
Chronic inflammation of the parenchyma of the kidney follow-
ing acute n. The pathological changes produce the large or small
white kidney. The urinary symptoms are the same as those in
acute n., and there are dropsy, uraemic symptoms, and vascular
changes, [a, 34.] Chronic tubal (or tuhular) n. A form of n.,
often a sequel of acute tubal n.. characterized by dropsy and urae-
mia, and by scanty urine containing albumin and hyaline and epi-
thelial casts. The kidneys become enlarged, the cortex thickened,
and the capsule non-adherent. [D, 30.] Circumscribed inter-
stitial n. N. in which the pyramids alone are affected. It is
sometimes due to syphilis. [D, I.] Clostridial n. Of F. N.
Hopkins, n. caused by a species of Clostridium. ["Pacific Med.
Jour.,' 1 April, 1880, p. 193 (a, 34).] Consecutive n. ' Pyelitis.
[a, 34.] Cronpous n. See Parenchymatous n. Descending
n. N. secondary to disease of some organ foreign to the urinary
apparatus, or to the ingestion of medicinal agents or oH poisons.
[Gouley (a, 34).] Desquamative n. Of G. Johnson, parenchy-
matous n. in which there was supposed to be desquamation
of the epithelial cells. Cornil and Ranvier state that there is
cell proliferation instead, [a. 34.] Diffuse hfemorrhagic n.
[Traube]. Lat., n. hcemorrhagica diffusa. Acute parenchymatous
n. in which there are numerous blood-corpuscles in the urine, [a,
34.] Diffuse n. Acute or chronic n. in which the kidneys are en-
larged, the capsules are not adherent, and there may be an intense
congestion of the entire organ or of the pyramids only. The epi-
thelial cells of the tubes are swollen, granular, and detached, and
the tubes contain casts. There is an increase in the cells lining the
capsules of the Malpighian bodies, and the stroma of the kidney is
infiltrated with leucocytes and blood-corpuscles. The urine is
scanty, containing albumin, blood, epithelial cells, and hvaline,
granular, epithelial, or blood casts. .[Delafield (a, 34).] Diph-
theritic n. Glomerular or pareuchymatous n. due to the micro-
organism of diphtheria or its ptomaine, [a, 34.] Embolic n.
See Metastatic suppurative n. Epithelial n. See Parenchyma-
tous n.--Glomerulo-n. See the major list. Gouty n. Inter-
stitial or parenchymatous n. in which there are striated concretions
of sodium urate at the lower part of the pyramids. The deposit
is in the cells and fibres of the intertubular connective tissue as
well as in the cells and interior of the tubes. [Cornil and Ranvier
(a, 34).] Haematogeiious n. Any n. in which the existing cause
reaches the kidney by way of the circulation. [Ziegler (a, 34).]
Hajmorrhagic n. Of Traube, acute parenchymatous n. [L, 20
(a, 24).] Indurative n. Of Ziegler, chronic interstitial n. [a, 34.)
Infectious n. See Metastatic suppurative n. Interstitial
n. See Chronic interstitial n. Intertubular n. The form of
n. associated with the small granular contracted kidney. [D, 42.]
Lymphomatous n. Of Wagner, infiltration of numerous small
areas of the kidney with round cells having the appearance of
lymphomata. It has been observed as a late change in typhoid
fever, [a, 34.] Metastatic n. A form of n. due to heemorrhagic
renal infarctions. [D, 70.] Metastatic suppurative n. Sup-
purative n. involving the insterstitial connective tissue after the
lodgment of an embolon in an afferent renal arteriole. [D, 70.]
N. acetonica. Of Albertoni and Pisenti, albuminuria and degen-
eration of the epithelium of Henle's tubes produced experimentally
by the administration of acetone. [" Ctrlbl. f . d. Med.," Aug. 8, 1885
(a, 34).] N. acido-urica, N. arthritica. See Gouty n. N. bacil-
losa interstitialis primaria. Acute n. caused by micro-organ-
isms. [" Ctrlbl. f. klin. Med.," Mar. 10, 1888, p. 190 (a, 34).] N. cal-
culoga. Sec NEPHROLITHIASIS. N. caseosa. See Tubercular
n. N. chirurgica. N. caused by a surgical operation, [a, 34.] N.
diphtherica primitiva. Of Levi, acute n. possibly due to the
diphtheria micro-organism in children who had been exposed to
diphtheria, but who presented no other symptoms of that disease.
[" Sperimentale," Nov., 1885, p. 485 (a, 34). J N. epithelioides.
N. in which there are many renal epithelial cells in the urine, [a,
34.] N. gravidarum. See Puerperal n. N. papillarismycoti-
ca. Of Orth, n. affecting the renal papillse. |a, 34.] N. paroti-
dica. N. caused by the specific poison of mumps, [a, 34.] N.
purulenta. See Suppurative n. N. rheumatica. N. due to
rheumatism. N. saturnina. A form of insterstitial n. caused by
chronic lead-poisoning. [A, 326 (a, 21).] N. uratica. See Gouty
KIDNEY. Parasitic n. N. caused by micro-organisms, [a, 34.]
Parenchymatous n. Acute n. in which the inflammation in-
volves the parenchyma of the kidney primarily. It is usually of
sudden onset and is attended by general dropsy. The kidneys may
be of natural size or swollen ; the urine is dense, high-colored and
scanty, and contains albumin, tube-casts, and blood. [A, 3:36 (a, 34).]
Paludal 11. Of Kiener and Kelsch, acute or chronic parenchy-
matous n. occurring in the course of malarial fever, [a. 34.] Puer-
peral n. Acute parenchymatous n. developed during pregnancy.
[a, 34.] Purulent n. See Suppurative n. Scarlatinal n. Acute
diffuse or parenchymatous n. occurring during scarlet fever or after
it as a sequela. [L, 20 (a. 34).] Septic n. See Metastatic nup-
purative n. Suppurative n. Lat., n. suppurans. Fr., nephrite
suppuree. A form of n., catarrhal, parenchymatous, or inter-
stitial, accompanied with the production of pus, which collects in
the interstitial connective tissue between the vessels of the me-
dullary substance or the veins of the cortical substance. [D, 1, 70.]
See also Metastatic suppurative n. Systematic n. Of Cornil, a
n. in which the changes are systematically and regularly distribut-
ed from the renal tissue first affected, [a, 34.] Tubal 11. See
Parenchymatous n. Tubercular n. Renal tuberculosis. Ty-
phoid n. Lat., nephrotyphux. Fr., nephrite (ou albuminurie)
typho'ide, nephrotypho'ide. Typhoid fever with marked renal le-
sions. [R. Longuet, " Union med.," Nov. 3, 1885, p. 733.]
NEPHRO- ABDOMINAL, adj. Ne 2 f"ro-a 2 b-do"m'i 2 -n'l.
From ve<f>p6t, the kidney, and abdomen, the abdomen. Starting
from the kidney and opening on the abdominal wall (said of a
fistula). [E.]
NEPHROBLASTS, n. pi. Ne 2 f'rq blasts. From ve^pds, the
kidney, and /SAaords, a sprout. Cells which give rise to the nephridia
of earth-worms, etc. ["Jour, of Morph.," iii, p. 423 (J).]
NEPHROCATHARTICON (Fr.), n. Na-fro-ka 3 -ta 3 r-te-ko 2 n<.
From pe4>po9, the kidney, and KaOapriKos, fit for cleansing. An eld
name for a nephritic remedy. [L, 41 (<x, 14).]
NEPHROCELE (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-se(ha)'le(la) ; in Eng.,
ne 2 f'ro-sel. Gen., -cel'es. From v0pds, the kidney, and <cijA>7, a
tumor. Fr.. nephrocele. Ger., Nierenbruch. Hernia of the kid-
ney. [a. 84.]
NEPHROCH At A ZOSIS (Lat,). NEPHROCOCCOSIS (Lat.),
n's f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro s )-ka 2 l(ch 2 a 3 ])-a 2 z(a 3 z)-os'i 2 s. -ko 2 k-kos'i 2 s. Gen.,
-os'eos (-is), -cos'eos (-is). From v$pd, the kidney, and x a *^ w < rt ?i
tuberculousness, or ncdincos, a grain (see also -osis*). Fr., nephro-
chalazose, nephrococcose. Ger., kornige Nierenkranklteit. See
Granular KIDNEY.
NEPHROCOOCA (Lat.), n. f. Ne a f-ro(ro 3 )-kol'i 2 k-a 3 . From
><e4>po?. the kidney, and icwAiKos (see COLIC). See Renal COLIC.
NEPHROCYSTITIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-si 2 st(kust)-i(e)'-
ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From ve^pos, the kidney, and KWTIS, a
sack. Of Bourneville, inflammation of the bladdef, ureters, and
kidneys, [a, 34.]
O, no; O, not; O", whole; Th. thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
NEPHROCYSTOSIS
NERV
2390
NEPHROCYSTOSIS (LaU, n. f. Ne j f-ro(ro 3 )-si !1 st(kust)-os'-
is. Gen., -tos'eos (-is). From vtfofc. the kidney, and <CU<TTIS, the
bladder (see also -osis*). The formation of a cystic condition of
the kidney, [a, 34.]
NEPHRODES (Lat.), adj. Ne 2 f-rod'ez(as). Gr., vtQpA&ri*
(from ve$p<S, the kidney, and etSos, resemblance). Kidney-shaped.
NEPHRODIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 f-rod(ro"d)'i 2 -u 3 m(um). A
genus of ferns. [B, 121 (a, 35).] N. felix mas. See ASPIDIUM
felix mas.
NEPHRODYSNEURIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne s f-ro(ro 3 >-di 2 s(dus)-
nu 2 'ri 2 -a 3 . From v<ppo, the kidney, and dysneuria (q. v.). Fr.,
npphrodysneurie. A morbid condition of the renal nerves. [L, 50
(o, 14).]
NEPHRO3DEMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne s f-re a d(ro a -e a d) e(a)'ma 3 .
Gen., -em'atos (-at is). From y<ppo*, the kidney, and oifi^a, redema.
CEdema of the kidneys. [L, 50 (o, 14).
NEPHROGENOUS, adj. Ne 2 f-rp a j'e 2 n-u 3 s. From ve^pos. the
kidney, and yew&v. to beget. Fr., nephrogene. Due to a morbid
state or action of the kidney. See N. ALBUMINURIA.
NEPHROID, adj. NeTroid. Gr., vt<t>pu>6ifi (from vt<t>p6s, a
kidney, and ISos, resemblance). Lat., nephroideus. Kidney-
> shaped.
NEPHROLTTH, n. Nef'ro-li 2 th. Lat., nephrolithos, neph-
rolithus (from ve<f>pos, the kidney, and Atflos, a stone). Fr., nephro-
lithe. See Renal CALCULUS.
NEPHROLITHIASIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-li 2 th-i a -a(a 3 )'-
si 2 s. Gen., -as'eos (-as'is). From veQpfc, the kidney, and Ai0ia<ris,
lithiasis. Fr., nephrolithiase. Ger., N., Nierensteinkrankheit. Re-
nal lithiasis.
NEPHROL,ITHOCOL,ICA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-li 2 th-o-
(o 3 )-kol'i !1 k-a 3 . From vt<j>p6s. the kidney, \i9os, a stone, and KO>AIIC<>
(see COLIC). Renal colic. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEPHROMTHUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne a f-ro 2 ri a th-u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr.,
nephrolithe. Ger., Nierenstein. See Renal CALCULUS.
NEPHROL.ITHOTOMY, n. Ne a f"ro-li a th-o a t'o-mi a . Lat.,
nephrolithotomia (from vefoot, the kidney, Ai'Oos, a stone, and
refiyeiv, to cut). Fr., nephrolithotomie. Ger., Xephrolithotomie,
Nierensteinschnitt. Sp.. nefrolitotomia. Nephrotomy for the
removal of a renal calculus.
NEPHROL.OGY, n. Ne a f-ro a l'o-ji a . Lat., nephrologia (from
ve^pos, the kidney, and Adyo, understanding). Fr., nephrologie.
The anatomy, physiology, etc., of the kidney. [L, 43 (o, 43).]
NEPHROMALACIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-ma 2 l(ma 3 l)-
aCa 3 )'si a (ki a )-a 3 . From vetftpos. the kidney, and poAaicia, softness.
Softening of the kidney, [a, 34.]
NEPHROMEGALIE (Fr.), n. Na-fro-ma-ga 3 -le. From vtj>
pot, the kidney, and /neyas, large. Hypertrophy of the kidney.
K 34.]
NEPHROMER, n. Ne s f'ro-mu 5 r. From v<frp<k, the kidney,
and /*e'pos, a part. The part of the mesoblast that gives rise to
the kidney. [J.]
NEPHROMETR^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. Ne a f-ro(ro s )-me a t(mat)'re-
(ra 3 -e 2 ). Gr., ve<po,u>/Tpa. A classical term for the muscles of the
loins. [L, 94.]
NEPHROMIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne s f-ro(ro 3 )-mi(me)-os'i 2 s.
Gen., -os'eos (-is). From vf<j>p6s. the kidney, and utiovv, to make
smaller (see also -osis*). Atrophy of the kidney, [o, 84.]
NEPHRONCUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne 2 f-ro a nk'u 3 s(us). From
ve^pdc. the kidney, and oyieos, a tumor. Ger., Nierengeschwulst .
Enlargement or a tumor of the kidney, [a, 34.]
NEPHROPATHY, n. Ne 2 f-rop'a a th-i a . From ve<f>p<*, the
kidney, and ir<0<K, a disease. Any disease of the kidneys, [a, 34.]
NEPHROPEXIE (Fr.), n. Na-fro-pex-e. From vtfoos, the
kidney, and miyvvvai, to fix. Ger., Nephropexie. Fixation of the
kidney by suture, [a, 18.]
NEPHROPHLEGMASIA (Lat.), n. f. Nef-ro(ro)-ne a g-ma-
Ona)'AI ) Kd>*. From ve^pos, the kidney, and ^Aey^oo-ux, inflam-
mation. Fr., nephrophleymasie. See NEPHRITIS.
NEPHROPHTHISIS (Lat.), n. f. Nef-ro 2 Wro a f)'is(this)-i<s.
Gen., -phth'iseos (-oph'thisis). Renal tuberculosis.
NEPHROPTOSIS (Lat.). n. f. Nef-ro 2 pt-os'i"s. From vt<f>-
po?, the kidney, and irri<ri, a falling. Fr., nephroptose. Prolapse
of the kidney.
NEPHROPYELITIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne a f-ro(ro)-pi(pu)-e a l-ire)'-
ti a s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From retfrpo?, the kidney, and irvAos,
trough (see also -itis*). See PYELITIS.
NEPHROPYOSIS(Lat.),n.f. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-pi(pu)-os'i 2 s. Gen.,
-os'eos (-is). From ve^pos. the kidney, and irvov, pus (see also -osis*).
Fr.. nephropyie, nephropyosie. Ger., Niereneiterung. Suppura-
tion of the kidney. [E.]
NEPHRORRHAGIA (LaO, n. f. Ne s f-ro 2 r-raj(ra s g)'i 2 -a 3 .
From vtfoos. the kidney, and piiyvvvai, to burst forth. Fr., neph-
rorrhagie. Ger., Nephrorrhagie. See NEPURAMORRHAGIA.
NEPHRORHHAPHY, n. Ne ! f-ro 2 r'ra ;l f-i 11 . From vfrpos, the
kidney, and pa<f>ij, a seam. Fr., nephrorrhaphie. Ger.. Nephror-
rhaphie. The operation of fixing a floating kidney by stitching its
capsule to the posterior wall of the abdomen. [E.]
NEPHROS (Lat.), n. m. Ne s f'ros. Gr., ve<f.pos. See KIDNEY.
NEPHROSCL.EROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nef-ro(ro 3 >-skle 2 (skla>
ros'i a s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From v0p6, the kidney, and trieAij
hard (see also -osis*). Sclerosis of the kidney, [a. 34.]
NEPHROSTEGNOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne"f-ro(ro 3 )-ste !1 g-nos'i !1 s.
From i/e</>pos. the kidne3% and trreyvovif, to cover closely (see also
-osis*). The condition of the kidney in which there is contraction
and cirrhosis, fa. 34. J
NEPHROTOMY, n. Ne a f-ro 2 t'om-i 2 . Lat., nephrotomia (from
4>p6s, the kidney, and re>viv, to cut), sect to renalis (seu renis).
Fr., nephrotomie. taille du rein. Ger., Nierenschnitt, Nephrot-
omie. The operation of cutting into the kidney. [E.]
NEPHROTYPHUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne 2 f-ro(ro 3 )-tif(tu 6 f)'n 3 s(u<s).
From ve^pds, the kidney, and rOcpos, stupor. Fr., nephrotypho'ide.
See Typhoid NEPHRITIS.
NEPHROZYMASE (Fr.), n. Na-fro-ze-ma 3 z. From vt<f>p6s,
the kidney, and v^ij, leaven. Of Bechamps, an albuminoid sub-
stance acting as a diastatic ferment, obtained from urine by the
addition of alcohol. [" Comp. rend, hebdom.," 18&5, 1891 (K, a, 50).]
NEPHRUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne 2 f 'ru s s(ru 4 s). See KIDNEY.
NEPHRYDROPS (Lat), NEPHRYDROSIS (Lat.), n's m.
and f. Ne 2 f'ri ! 'd(ru 6 d)-ro 2 ps(rops), ne 2 f-ri 2 d(ru 6 d)-ros'i 2 s. Gen.,
-rop'os (-rop'is), -ros'eos (-is). More correct terms for hydroneph-
rosis (q. v.).
NEPHRYPERTROPHIA (Lat.), n. f . Nef-rip(rup)-u 5 r(e 2 r)-
tro(tro 2 )'fl s -a 3 . From ve^pos. the kidney, virep, excessive, and
Tpo</)j), nourishment. Hypertrophy of the kidney. [A, 322.]
NEPONES (Lat.), n. m. pi. Ne 2 p-on'ez(as). See BARONES.
NEPTUNIUM (Lat), n. n. Ne 2 pt-u 2 (u)'ni 2 -u 3 m(u<m). From
Neptunus, Neptune. Of Hermann, a supposed new metallic ele-
ment belonging to the tantalum group, obtained in small quanti-
ties from columbite. Its atomic weight is 11*. The symbol Np was
assigned to it. Its existence is not, however, generally admitted.
[B. 3 ; " Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxv (a, 46).]
NERF (Fr.), n. Ne 3 rf. 1. See NERVE. 2. See TENDON. Cin-
quieme n. zygomatique. See NERVUS jugalis quintus.'K's
abdominaitx anterieurs (ou internes). See Anterior abdomi-
nal NERVES. N. abducteur. See Abducens (oculi) NERVE. N.
accessoire (de Willis). See Spinal accessory NERVE. N. alveo-
laire inferieur. See Inferior dental NERVE. N's alveolaires
superieurs (posterieurs). See Posterior dental NERVES. N.
antagoniste, N. arrestateur. See Inhibitory NERVE. N. auric-
ulaire d' Arnold. See NERVE of Arnold. N. auriculaire pos-
terieur (ou profond). See Posterior auricular NERVE. N. au-
riculaire profond posterieur. See Deep posterior auricular
NERVE. N. auriculo-occipital. See Posterior auricular NERVE.
N. axillaire. See Circumflex NERVE. N. brachial cutane ex-
terne. See Musculo-cutaneous NERVE of the arm. N. brachial
cutane interne. See NERVE of Wrisberg and Internal cutaneous
NERVE of the arm. N. brachial cutane moyen. See Internal
cutaneous NERVE of the arm. N. brachial cutane posterieur.
See NERVUS cutaneus brachii posterior. N. bucco-labial. See
Buccal NERVE (1st def.). N. cardiaque epais (ou inferieur).
See Inferior cardiac NERVE. N. cardiaque moyen. See Middle
cardiac NERVE. N. cardiaque premier. See Superior cardiac
NERVE. N. cardiaque quatrieme. 1. See NERVUS cardiacus
crassus. 2. See NERVUS cardiacus quartus. N. cardiaque
second. See Middle cardiac NERVE. N. cardiaque superflciel.
See Superior cardiac NERVE. N. cardiaque troisieme. See In-
ferior cardiac NERVE. N's catabans. Efferent nerves. fL. 50 (o,
14).] N's cephaliques. See Cranial NERVES. N. cervical su-
perflciel. See Superficial cervical NERVE. N's ciliaires courts.
See Short ciliary NERVES. N's ciliaires longs. See Long ciliai-y
NERVES. N. clitoridien. See Dorsal NERVE of the clitoris. N's
coliques moyens. See NERVI colici medii.fi's constricteurs
(vasculaires). See Vaso-constrictor NERVES. N. crural (ante-
rieur). See Anterior crural NERVE. N. cubital. See Ulnar
NERVE. N. cubito-cutane. See NERVE of Wrisberg. N. cu-
bito-dorsal de la main. See NERVUS dorsalis manus ulnaris.
N. cubito-dorsal du pouce. See NERVUS dorsalis idnaris polli-
cis. N. cutane long de la jambe et du pied. See Short
saphenous NERVE. N. cutane margino-radial. See Internal
cutaneous NERVE of the, forearm. N. cutan posterieur (ou
superieur) de 1'humerus. See NERVUS cutaneus brachii pos-
terior. ~S. d'arrgt. See Inhibitory NERVE. N. fie boauf. A
whip or cane consisting of the dried penis of the bull. [H.]
N's de la cloison des fosses nasales. See NERVI nasales me-
diates.?*, de la fenStre ovale. See NERVUS ad foramen orale.
N. dentaire grand. See Anterior dental NERVE. N's den-
taires superieurs. See Posterior dental NERVES. N's de re-
la< lit- in i-ii i. N's de resserrement. See Vaso-dilator NERVES.
N. descendant grand. A branch of the pneumogastric nerve
given off nearly on a level with the bifurcation of the carotid artery.
It descends into the chest to aid in forming the cardiac plexuses.
[L, 7.] N. descendant petit. A branch of the pneumogastric
nerve given off somewhat lower than the n. descendant, grand, and
having the same distributions. [L. 7.] N. de sensation. See
Sensory NERVE. N. diaphragmatique. See Phrenic NERVE.
N's-dilatateurs. See Vaso-dilator NERVES. N's du ligament
coronaire du foie. See NERVI ligamenti rotundi hepatis.lf.
du limacon. SeeCochlear NERVE. N's entobans. SeeENTOBAi-
NONTES. N's erecteurs. See NERVI erigentes. N. femoral cu-
tane interne. See Internal cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. N.
femoral cutane posterieur commun. See NERVUS cutaneus
femoris posterior. N.-ferure. A contusion or wound on the
posterior tendon of a horse's foreleg. [L, 41 (a, 48).] N. fessier
Inferieur. See Small sciatic NERVE. N. fessier superieur. See
Superior gluteal NERVE (1st def.). N. frenateur. See Vaso-mo-
tor NERVE and Inhibitory NERVE. N. frontal externe. See Supra-
orbital NERVE. N. frontal interne. See Supratrochlear NERVE.
N. fronto-palpebral. See Frontal NERVE. N. grand hypo-
glosse. See Hypoglossal NERVE. N. grand sympathique. See
Sympathetic NERVE. N's gris. See NERVI molles.'K. honteux.
See Pudic NERVE. N. honteux commun. See NERVUS pudendus
communis.'N. honteux externe. See Dorsal NERVE ofthepenis.
N. honteux interne. See Perineal NERVE. N. honteux su-
A, ape; A, at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die: I", in; N, in; N, tank;
2391
NEPHROCYSTOSIS
NERV
perieur. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. N. hypogastrique
ganglionnaire. See FASCICULUS yangliosus hypoyastricus.lf.
iiifrainaxillaire. See Inferior maxillary NERVE. N. inguinal
externe. See External cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. N. in-
guino-cutaiie. See Genito -crural NERVE. N. intermediaire
de Wrisberg. See NERVE of Wrisberg.ft. interosseux bra-
chial posterieur. See Posterior interosseous antibrachial NERVE.
N. interosseux externe. See Posterior interosseous NERVE of
the arm. N. interosseux interne. See Anterior interosseous
NERVE of the arm. N. interosseux profond. See Anterior in-
terosseous antibrachial NERVE. N. lacrymo-palpebral. See
Lacrymal NERVE. N. larynge inferieur (on recurrent). See
Recurrent laryngeal NERVE. N. limacieii. See Cochlear NERVE.
N'slombaires. See Lumbar NERVES. N's longitudinaux de
Lane i si. See STRIA longitudinalismediaiis.Ws inalaires. See
Malar NERVES. N's inaniinaires externes. See Posterior tho-
racic NERVES. N. marginal de 1'omoplate. See Long sub-
scapular NERVE. N. niele, N. mixte. See Mixed NERVE. N's
moderateurs. See Vaso-dilator NERVES. N. moteur oculaire
com in mi. See Oculo-motor NERVE. N. moteur oculaire ex-
terne. See Abducens NERVE. N's mous. See NERVI molles.
N. occipital petit. See Small occipital NERVE. N. oculaire.
See Optic NERVE. N. oculo-musculaire commun. See Oculo-
motor NERVE. N. oculo-musculaire externe. See Abducens
NERVE. N. oculo-musculaire interne (ou superieur). See
Trochlear NERVE. N. orbitaire. See Temporo-malar NERVE. N.
orbito-f rental. See Ophthalmic NERVE. N's paralyse urn (des
vaisseaux). See Vaso-dilator NERVES. N's parotidieiis poste-
rieurs. See NERVI parotidei posteriore*. N. pathetiqtie. See
Trochlear NERVE. N. perforant de Casserius. See Mascido-
cutaneous NERVE of the arm. N. peronier. See External popli-
teal NERVE and Middle-cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. N's pero-
iiiers cutaues. See NERVI cutanei cruris peronei. N. petit
hypoglosse. See Gustatory NERVE. N. petreux superficiel
externe. See NERVUS petrosus superficialis tertius. N. pe-
treux superficiel grand. See Great superficial petrosal NERVE.
N. pharyngien superieur. See Superior laryngeal NERVE.
N. pharyngo-glossien. See Glossopharyngeal NERVE. N. prin-
cipal du corps. See Pneumogastric NERVE. N. pterygo-pala-
tin. See Naso-palatine NERVE. N. quatrieme zygomatique.
See NERVUS juyalis quartus. N. radio-cutane. See Musculo-
cutaneous NERVE of the arm. N. recurrent du trijumeau. See
NERVUS sphenoidalis.ft. respiratoire superieur. The por-
tion of the spinal accessory nerve that has its origin in the spinal
cord. [L.] N's rhachidiens. See Spinal NERVES. N. rotu-
lien. See NERVUS patellaris. N. sacculaire. See NERVUS sac-
cularis major. N. saphene interne. See Long saphenous NERVE.
N. scapulaire posterieur. See NEHVUS dorsalis scapulae. N.
scapulo-humeral. See Circumflex NERVE. N's seiisibles spe-
ciaux. The nerves of the special senses. [L.] N's sensitifs.
See Sensory NERVES. N. sous-cutane malaire. See Temporo-
malar NERVE. N. sous-pubien. See Obturator NERVE. N.
spheno-palatin. See Naso-palatine NERVE. N. splanchiiique
inferieur. See Smallest splanchnic NERVE. N. splanchnique
moyen. See Small splanchnic NERVE. N. stylien. See Stylo-
hi/oid NERVE. N. sympathique grand. See Sympathetic
NERVE. N. tibial. See Internal popliteal NERVE. N. trachelo-
dorsal. See Spinal accessory NERVE. N. trifacial, N. triju-
meau. See Trigeminal NERVE. N. trisplanchnique. See Sym-
pathetic NERVE. N. tympanique superieur. See Jacobson's
NERVE. N. vague. See Pneumogastric NERVE.
NERIANTIN, n. Ne 2 r-i 2 -a 2 nt'i 2 n. A substance resembling
digitalin chemically, found in the leaves of Nerium oleander. It
has no physiological action. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
NERIIN, n. Ne 2 r'i 2 -i 2 n. A glucoside obtained from Nerium ole-
ander. It produces cessation of the heart's action, and is probably
identical with digitalein. [B, 270 (a, 38).]
NER1NE (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 (na)-ri(re)'ne(na). A genus of plants
of the Amaryllidacece. [a, 48.] N. sarniensis. Fr., amaryllis du
Japan, Us de Guernsey (ou du Japon). Ger., Guernseylilie. A
species having cherry-red flowers and a poisonous bulb. [B, 173.]
N K KTS (Fr.), n. A place in the department of the Allier, France,
where there are thermal saline springs. [A, 363 (a, 21).]
NERIUM (Lat.), n. n. Ne(na)'ri 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). Gr., vjpiov. Fr.,
nerion. Ger., Oleander. Oleander ; a genus of erect glabrous apooy-
naceous shrubs, of the Echitidece. [B, 34, 42, 173, 180 (a, 35).]
N. antidysentericum. See HOLARRHENA antidysenterica.ff.
obesum. See ADENIUM obesum. N. odoratum, N. odorum.
Ger., ostindischer Rosenlorbeer, wohlriechender Oleander. The
kunareeot the East Indies, sweet-scented oleander ; closely allied to
N. oleander (with which some identify it) and having the same
poisonous properties. In India the root-bark is made into a paste
and applied externally in ringworm, boils, eruptions, and leprosv.
[B, 5. 172, 180, 275 (a, 35).] N. oleander. Fr., laurier-rose, oleandre,
laurelle, rosage, laurose, fleur de Saint Joseph. Ger., gemeiner
Oleander (oder Rosenlorbeer), Lorbeerrose. Common oleander,
rosebay. South-sea rose of Jamaica, the vjpiov and po&o&evSpov of
the ancients, who used it against snake-bites ; a fragrant-flowered
evergreen shrub, with thick lanceolate leaves, which exude a milky
juice when punctured, indigenous to the Levant and naturalized in
southern Europe. The plant is a local irritant and an active general
poison, resembling digitalis in its action. The root contains neriin,
and a powerful cardiac poison, oleandrin. An extract of the root
is said to be useful in the treatment of valvular cardiac disease ;
under its influence, according to Pouloux, the heart-beats become
regular and the pulse grows full and hard, and in some cases the
secretion of urine is increased and the oedema reduced. Its long-
continued use is said to reduce the frequency of epileptic attacks.
The leaves are used in decoction as an external application in vari-
ous cutaneous complaints. [B, 5, 42, 121, 173, 180, 185, 275 (a, 35) ;
''Proc. of the Am. Pharm. Assoc.," xxiv.]
NEROL,I(Fr.), n. Na-ro-le. Oil of orange-flowers, [a, 48.] See
under ORANGE. Esprit de n. [Fr. Cod.]. See Spiritus AURANTII.
Essence de n. See N. N. bigarade. The second best quality
of n., obtained from the flowers of Citrus bigaradia. [B, 5 (a, 38).]
N. petale. The finest quality of n., obtained from the flowers of
Citrus aurantium and imported from Nice. [B, 5 (a, 38).] Teint-
ure de n. [Fr. Cod.]. See Spiritus AURANTII.
NEROL.IN, n. Ne 2 r'o 2 l-i 2 n. A white crystalline powder, pre-
pared artificially to imitate neroli camphor. [B, 5 (o, 38).]
NERONIAN, adj. Ne-ro 2 n'i 2 -a 2 n. Fr., neronien. Ger., Nero-
nisch. Pertaining to Nero, a Roman emperor ; cruel (said of the
excessive practice of venesection). [A, 322, 325 (a, 48).]
NEROTHAL, (Ger.), n. Na'ro-ta'l. A place in the province of
Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, where there are bathing establishments.
[A, 319 (a, 21).]
NERPRUN (Fr.), n. Ne 2 r-pru 3 n 2 . The genus Rhamnus, espe-
cially Rhamnus cathartica. [B, 19, 121, 173 (o, 35).] Rob de n.
See Rob SPIN^E cervince. Sirop de n. See Syrupus SPIN.* cer-
vince. Sirop de n. compose. A preparation made by dissolv-
ing 960 grammes of sugar in 600 of the juice of Rhamnus cathar-
ticus, adding 11 each of anise and mastic, and 6 each of ginger,
cinnamon, and cloves, boiling and straining ; or by digesting 23
grammes each of ginger and allspice in 473 of the rhamnus-juice
for four hours, filtering, and adding 1,572 grammes of sugar and
710 of rhamnus-juice boiled down one half. [B, 119 (a, 38).] Sue
de n. [Fr. Cod.]. See RHAHNI succus.
NERV (Ger.), n. Ne"rf. See NERVE. Abweichender N. See
Pneumogastric. NERVE. Abziehender N. des Auges. See
Abducens NERVE. Accessorischer N. des Willis. See Spinal
accessory NERVE.Achseln'. See Circumflex NERVE. Aechte
Hirnn'en. See Cranial NERVES. Aeusserer Augenmuskeln'.
See Abducens NERVE. Aeusserer Fliigelmuskeln'. See Ex-
ternal pterygoid NERVE. Aeusserer Fusssohlenn'. See Ex-
ternal plantar NERVE. Aeusserer Gaumenn'. See External
palatine NERVE. Aeusserer Hautn' des Armes. See NERVUS
cutaneus antibrachii medius. Aeusserer Leistenn'. See
External cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. Aeusserer Schanm'.
See External spermatic NERVE. Aeusserer Sohlenn'. See
External plantar NERVE. Antlitzn'. See Facial NERVE.
Armhautn'. A cutaneous nerve of the arm. [L.] Au-
genbewegender N. See Oculo-motor NERVE. Augenlidn'-
en. See Palpebral NERVES. Augennasenn'. See Naso-ciliary
NERVE. Augenn'. See Optic NERVE and Ophthalmic NERVE.
Backenmuskeln'. See Buccal NERVE and NEHVUS buccinatorius.
Backenn'. See Buccal NERVE. Bein'. See Spinal accessory
NERVE. Beweguiigsn'. See Motor NERVE. Blutleitern'. See
NERVTJS tentorii. Brustmuskeln'en. See Anterior thoracic
NERVES. Brustwirbeln'en. See Intercostal NERVES. Cere-
braln'en. See Cranial NERVES. Cervicaln'en. See Halsne'n.
Dammn*. See Perineal NERVE. Dicker Herzn'. See NERVUS
cardiacus crassus. Dreiastiger N., Dreifacher N., Drei-
getheilter N., Drillingsn'. See Trigeminal NERVE. Dritter
N. des Schenkels. See Obturator NERVE. Druseim'en.
Nerves supplying glands. [L.] Eigentlicher Unterkiefern'.
See Inferior maxillary NERVE and Inferior dental NERVE. Eilftes
Hirnn'enpaar. See Spinal accessory NERVE. Eingeweiilen'en.
Nerves distributed to the viscera. [L.] Ellenbogenn'. See
Ulnar NERVE. Empfindungsn'. See Sensory NERVE. Erstes
Paar Gehirnn'eii. See Olfactory NERVE. Felsenbeinn'. A
petrosal nerve. [L.] Fingern'en. The digital nerves of the
hand. [L.] Flttgelgaumenn'. See Naso-palatine NERVE.
Flugeln'. See Vidian NERVE. FUnfter Gehirnn'. See Tri-
geminal NERVE. Fussrohrenn'. See External popliteal NERVE.
Fusszehenn'en. The digital nerves of the foot. [L.] Gaii-
glienn'. See Sympathetic NERVE. Gaumenkeilbeinn'. See
Naso-palatine NERVE. Gefasshemmungsn'en, Gefasser-
schlaflfeude N'en, Gefasserweiternde N'en. See Vaso-dilator
NERVES. Gefassn'en. See NERVI vasorum. Gefuhln'. See
Sensory NERVE. Geliirnhautsn". A nerve distributed to the
cerebral dura. [L.] Gehimmarksn'en. Cerebro-spinal nerves.
[L.] Gehirnn'en. See Cranial NERVES. Gehirn-Riickenn'en.
See Cerebro-spinal NERVES. Gehorgangsn'en. See NERVI meatus
auditorii externi. Gehorn'. See Auditory NERVE. Gelenkn'en.
See Articular NERVES. Gemischter N. See NERVUS mixtus.
Geruchsn'. See Olfactory NERVE. Geschmacksn'. See Gusta-
tory NERVE. Gesichtsii'. See Facial NERVE. Giclitn', Gross-
er Beinn'. See Great sciatic NERVE. Grosser Eingeweiden'.
See Great splanchnic NERVE. Grosserer Hautn' des Armes.
See Internal cutaneous NERVE of the arm. Grosserer Huftenn'.
See Great sciatic NERVE. Grosser Herzn'. See Middle cardiac
NERVE. Grosser Hinterhauptii'. See Great occipital NERVE.
Grosser oberflachlicher Felsenbeinn'. See Great superficial
petrosal NERVE. Grosser Ohrn'. See Great auricular NERVE.
Grosser Rosenn'. See Long saphenous NERVE. Grosser tiefer
Felsenbeinn'. See Great deep petroxal NERVE. Grosster Kor-
pern'. See Great sciatic NERVE. Halsn'en. The nerves of the
neck. [B.] Harter Gehorn'. See Facial NERVE. Hauptn'.
See Median NERVE (2d def.). Hautmuskeln' des Armes. See
Musculo -cutaneous NERVE of the arm. Hautn'. A cutaneous
nerve. [D, 31.] Hautn'en der Brust. See Lateral thoracic
cutaneous NERVES. Hautn'en des Banches. See Abdominal
cutaneous NERVES. Hemmungsn'. See Inhibitory NERVE.
Herumschweifender N. See Pneumogastric NERVE. Hintere
Hantn'en des Gesasses. See NERVI cutanei clunium medii.
Hintere Hodensackn'en. See NERVI scrotales posteriores.
Hinterer Gaumenn'. See Posterior palatine NERVE. Hin-
terer Hautn' des Oberscheiikels. See NERVUS cutaneus
femoris posterior. Hinterer N. ties Schenkels. See Obturator
NERVE. Hinterer (tiefer) Ohrn'. See Posterior auricular NERVE
(1st def ). Hintere Zahnn'en. See Posterior dental NERVES.
Hinzukommender N. See Afferent NERVE. Hirnn'en. See
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 . the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U s , lull; C 4 , full: U, urn: U, like u (German).
NERVALIS
NERVE
2392
Cranial NERVES. Hirnriickenmarksn'. See Cerebro-spinal
SERVES. Hohler N. See Optic NERVE. Hohlhandellenbo-
genn*. See NERVUS ulnaris volaris. Hohlhandfiiigern'en.
The palmar digital nerves. [L.] Hohlhandn'en. See Palmar
NERVES. Horn'. See Auditory NERVE. Hornhautn'en. The
nerves of the cornea. [L.] Huftbeckenn'. See Ilio-hypogastric
NERVE. Hiiftbeinlochn'. See Obturator NERVE. Huftleis-
tenn'. See Ilio-inguinal NERVE. Hiiftlochn'. See Obturator
NERVE. Hiiftn'. See Great sciatic NERVE. Huft-und-Rohr-
enn'. See External popliteal NERVE. Innerer Fliigelmuskel-
n'. See Internal pterygoid NERVE. Innerer Fusssohlenn'.
See Internal plantar NERVE. Innerer Hautn' des Oberschen-
kels. See Internal cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. Innerer
Sohlenn'. See Internal plantar NERVE. Innerer Stirnn'. See
Supratrochlear NERVE. Ischiadischer N. See Great sciatic
NERVE. Jochbeinn'en. See Malar NERVES. Jochwangenn'.
See Temporo-malar NERVE. Kaumuskeln'. See Masseteric
NERVE. Kaun'. See Masticatory NERVE. Kellbeingaumenn',
Keilgaumenn'. See Naso-palatine NERVE. Kiefermuskeln'.
See Masseteric NERVE. Kieferzungeiin'. See Mylo-hyoid XKRVE.
Kieln'. See NERVUS carinalis. Kinnn'. See Mental NERVE.
Kleiner Eiiigeweiden'. See Small splanchnic NERVE.
Kleinerer Belnn'. See Anterior crural NERVE. Kleiner
Hautn' des Armes. 1. See NERVE of Wrisberg. 2. See In-
tercosto-humeral NERVE. Kleiner Herzn'. See Inferior cardi-
ac NERVE. Kleiner Hiuterhauptsii'. See Small occipital NERVE.
Kleiner Oberflachlicher Felsenbeinn'. See Small superficial
petrosal NERVE. Kleiner Occipitaln*. SeeSmalloccipitalxERVE.
Kleinster Eingeweidn'. See Smallest splanchnic NERVE.
Kniekehlenn'. See External popliteal NKRVE and Internal
popliteal NERVE. Kopfne'n. See Cranial NERVES. Kopf-
schlagadern'. See Carotid NERVE. Kraiizn" des Arnies. See
Circumflex NERVE. Kreuzbeiiin'en, Kreuzknochenn'en,
Kreuzn'en. The sacral nerves. [L.] Kurze Blendnngn'en.
See Short ciliary NERVES. Langer Hautn' des Unterschen-
kels und Fusses. See Long saphenous NERVE. L,ateraler
Hautn' des Oberschenkels. See External cutaneous NERVE of
the thigh. Lenden-Kreuzn'. See Lumbo-sacral NERVE. Len-
denleistenn'. The lumbo-inguinal nerve ; in the pi., Lendenleist-
enii'en, the lumbar nerves. [L.] Lendenn'. A lumbar nerve.
[D, 304.] Liungenmagenn'. See Pneumogastric NERVE. Liiin-
genn'en. See Pulmonary NERVES. Magenn'en. See Gastric
NERVES. Mittelarmii'. See Median NERVE. Mittelfleischn'.
See Perineal NERVE. Mitteln'. See Median NERVE (2d def.).
Mittlere Mastdarmn'en. See Middle hcemorrhoidal NERVES.
Mittlerer Hautn' des Vorderarmes. See NERVUS cutaneus an-
tibrachii medius. Mittlerer Herzn*. See Middle cardiac NERVE.
Mittlerer oberer Zahnn'. See Middle superior dental NERVE.
Mittlerer sympathischer N. See Sympathetic NERVE. Mitt-
lerer Unterschulterblattn'. See NERVUS subscapularis medius.
Mnskelhautn' des Arnies. See Musculo- cutaneous NERVE of
the arm. Muskeln'en. Nerves distributed to muscles. [L.]
Muskeln'en des Bauches. See NERVI musculares abdominales.
Mutterscheidenn'en. See Vaginal NERVES. Nasenaugenn'.
See Naso-ciliary NERVE. Nasengaumenn'. See Naso-palatine
NERVE. Nasenn'. See Nasal NERVE. Nasenscheidewandn'.
See Naso-palatine N. Nebenn'. See Secondary NERVE.- N.
des Fliigelknochenkanals. See Vidian NERVE. N. des in-
nerer Gaumenfliigelmuskels. See Internal pterygoid NERVE.
N'enartig. See NEUROID (2d def.). N'enendbiische, N'en-
endhiigel. See Motorial nerve END-PLATE. N'enentziindung.
See NEURITIS. N'enfasern. See NERVE-FIBRES. N'enhaltig.
Containing nerves. [D, 31.] N'enprincip. The hypothetical nerv-
ous fluid or force. [Gruenhagen (K).] N'enschmerz. See NEU-
RALGIA. N'enschnitt. See NEUROTOMY. N'enstarre. See Te-
t anic CONTRACTION. N'entragend. See NERVED. Nierenn'en.
See Renal NERVES. Oberaugenhohlenn'. See Supra-orbital
NERVE. Obere Hautn'en des Gesasses. See NERVI cutanei
clunium superiores. Obere hiiitere Nasenii'en. See NERVI
nasales superiores posteriores. Obere Lnftriilirenn'en. See
NERVI tracheales superiores. Obere Mastdarmu'en. See Su-
perior haemorrhoidal NERVES. Oberer Gesassn*. See Superior
gluteal NERVE. Oberer Herzn'. See Superior cardiac NERVE.
Oberer hinterer Zahnn'. See posterior superior dental NERVE.
Oberer Kehlkopfn'. See Superior laryngeal n. Oberer
mittlerer Zahnn'. See Middle superior dental NERVE. Oberer
N. der mannlichen Ruthe. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis.
Oberer N. des Zungenbeins. See Mylo-hyoid NERVE. Oberer
Schamn'. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. Oberer Unter-
schulterblattn*. See NERVUS subscapularis superior. Oberer
vorderer Zahnn'. See Anterior dental NERVE. Obere Zahn-
n'en. See Posterior dental NERVES. Oberflaehlicher Halsn'.
See Superficial cervical NERVE. Oberflachlicher Herzn'. See
Superior cardiac NERVE. Oberflachlicher hinterer Ohrn'.
See Mastoid NERVE. Oberflachlicher Hohlhandn'. See NERV-
US ulnaris volaris superficialis. Oberflachlicher Schlafenn'.
See Superficial temporal NERVE and Auriculo-temporal NERVE.
Oberflachlicher Speichenn'. See Radial NERVE (1st def.).
Oberflachlicher Wadenbeinn'. See Musculo-cutaneous NERVE
of the leg. Oberkiefe-rn'. See Superior maxillary NERVE.
Oberlippenn'en. See Superior labial NERVES. Oberrolln'.
See Supratrochlear NERVE. Oberschliisselbeinn'en. See Supra-
clavicular NERVES. Oberschulterblattn'. See Siiprascapular
NERVE. Ohrschlafenn'. See Auriculo-temporal NERVE Pa-
thetieusn', Pathetischer N. See Trochlear NERVE. Perone-
ischer N. See External popliteal NERVE. Pterygopalatini-
scher N. See Naso-palatine NERVE. Rjechbeinn''. See Anteri-
or ethmoidal NERVE. Kiechn'. See Olfactory NERVE. Riick-
enellenbogenn'. See NERVUS dorsalis manus ulnaris. RUck-
enmarksn'en. See Spinal NERVES. Riickenwirbeln'en. See
Intercostal NERVES. Runder N. des Auges. See Optic NERVE.
Ruthenn'. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. Schamlemlenn'.
See Genito-crural NERVE. Schamn'. See Pudic NERVE. Schen-
keln*. See Anterior crural NERVE. Srhlafenn'. See Temporal
NERVE. Schleimhautn'en. Nerves distributed to mucous mem-
branes. [L.] Schlundkopfn*. SeeP/iar?/ngrea?NERVE. Schneck-
enn'. See Cochlear NERVE. Sechster Gehirnn'. See Abducens
NERVE. Sehn'. See Optic NERVE. Seitenn'en der Nase. See
NERVI nasales laterales. Sensibler N. See Sensory NERVE.
SiebenterN. See Facial NERVE. Sinnesn'. See Sensory NERVE.
Speichenn'. See Radial NERVE. Steissbeinn', Steissn'.
See Coccygeal NERVE. Stinimn'. See Pneumogastric NERVE and
Spinal accessory NERVE. Stirnn'. See Frontal NERVE. Tastn'.
See Gustatory NERVE. Thranenn'. See Lacrymal NERVE.
Tiefer hinterer N. des ausseren Ohres. See Posterior au-
ricular NERVE. Tiefer Hohlhandn'. See NERVUS ulnaris ro-
laris profundus. Tiefer Speichenn'. See NERVTS radialis pro-
fundus. Tiefer Wadenbeinn'. See Anterior tibial NERVE.
Tiefe Schlafenn'en. The anterior and posterior deep temporal
nerves. [L.] Trisplanchnischer N. See Sympathetic NERVE.
Umherschweifender N., Umschweifender N. See Pnen-
mogastric NERVE. Unteraugenhohlenn'. See Infra-orbital
NERVE. Untere Hautn'en des Gesasses. See NERVI subcu-
tanei glutaii. Untere Liiftrohrenn'en. See NERVI tracheales
inferiores. Unterer Gesassn'. See Small sciatic NERVE. Un-
terer Herzn'. See Inferior cardiac NERVE. Unterer Kehl-
kopfn'. See Recurrent laryngeal NERVE. Unterer Mastdarm-
n'. See Inferior hcemorrhoidal NERVE. Unterer Ohrn'. See In-
ferior auricular NERVE. Unterer Schamn'. See Perineal J<ERVE.
Unterer Zahnn'. See Inferior dental NERVE. Unterhautn'
des Halses. See NERVUS subcutaneus colli superior. Unterhaut-
n'en des Unterkiefers. See NERVI subculanei maxilla?, inferioris.
Unterkiefern'. See Inferior max ilia i~y NERVE. Unterrolln'.
See Infratrochlear NERVE. Unterschliisselbeinn'. See NERVUS
subclavius. Unterschulterblattn'en. SeeSubscapular NERVES.
Vager N. See Pneumogastric NERVE. Verstopfemler N. See
Obturator NERVE. Vidianischer N., Vidi'scher (Flugel-) N.
See Vidian NERVE. Vierter II i run'. See Trochlear NERVE. Vor-
dere Krustkastenii'en. See Anterior thoracic NERVES. Vor-
dere Hodensackn'en. See NERVI scrotales anteriores. Vordere
Intercostaln'en. See Lateral thoracic cutaneous NERVES. Vor-
dere Ohrn'n. See Anterior auricular NERVES. Vorderer aus-
serer Hautn' des Oberschenkels. See External cutaneous
NERVE of the thigh. Vorderer(innerer) Hautn' des Oberschen-
kels. See Middle cutaneous NERVE of the th igh. Vorderer Nasen-
n'. See NERVUS nasalis anterior. Vordever tiefer Schlafenn'.
See Anterior deep temporal NERVE. Vorhofsn'. See Vestibular
NERVE. Wadenbeinn'. See External popliteal NERVE. Wad-
enn'. See Short saphenous NERVE. Wangenhautn'. See Tem-
poro-malar NERVE. Wangenn 'en. See Malar NERVES and NERVI
zygomatici. Warmenn'en. See Calorific NERVES. Weicher
Gehorn'. See Auditory NERVE. Zeheii'en. See Digital NERVES.
Zehenruckenn'en. The dorsal digital nerves of the foot. [L.
304.] Zungenbeinkiefern'. See Mylo-hyoid NERVE. Zungeii-
fleischn'. See Hypoglossal NERVE. Zungenn'. See Gustatory
NERVE and Lingual NERVE. Zungenschlundkopfii', Zungeii-
schlundn*. See Glossopharyngeal NERVE. Zurucklau fender
Kehlkopfn'. See Recurrent laryngeal NERVE. Zweiter N.,
ZweitesHirnn'enpaar. See Optic NERVE. Zwerohfelln'. See
Phrenic NERVE. Zwischenknochenbandn' des Unterschenk-
els. See NERVUS ligamenti interossei cruris. Zwischeiirip-
penn'en. See Intercostal NERVES. --Zwolfter (Gehirn-) N.,
Zwiilftes Gehirnn'enpaar. See Hypoglossal NERVE.
NERVAL.IS (Lat.), adj. Nu s r(ne i r)-va(wa 3 )'li !l s. Fr., nerval.
Ger., nervenstandig. Situated at the end of a nerve or arising
from a nerve (said especially of prolongations of the nerves or
midrib of a leaf). [B, 123 (a, 35).]
NERVATE, adj. Nu'rv'at. See NERVED.
NERVATION, n. Nu 6 rv-a'shu 3 n. Lat., nervatio. Fr., n.
Ger.. Benervung, Berippung. The mode in which the veins are
distributed in cellular tissue, especially the unbranched veins or
nerves of parts of plants. [B, 1, 19, 123, 291 (a, 35).] See VENATION
and Unbranched VENATION.
NERVE, n. Nu 6 rv. Gr.. vtvpov. Lat., nervus. Fr., nerf, ner-
mire (2d def.). Ger., Nerv, Rippe (2d def.). Sp., nervio. 1. A defi-
nite tract of living substance, usually in the form of a wh!te cord,
by which molecular changes in one part of an organism influence
some other part. Ordinarily the n's are composed of bundles of
n. -fibres joined together by connective tissue. Such a bundle is
called a funiculus. Several funiculi bound together by connective
tissue constitute a n., or nervous cord. The whole is bound to-
gether by one or several outer sheaths. [A, 12 ; C.] For other and
earlier uses of the word see NERVUS (2d def.). 2. In botany, a nerv-
ure ; in genral, any vein or thread of fibro-vascular tissue in a
leaf or other phylline structure ; in a special sense, an unbranched
thread of a leaf as distinguished from those which divide (veins).
[B, 1, 19, 123, 291 (a, 35).] Abdominal cutaneous n's. Lat.,
nervi cutanei abdominis. Ger.. Hautnerven des Bauches. Branches
of the lower five intercostal n's distributed to the integument of the
lumbar and lateral abdominal regions. [L, 332.] Abdominal in-
tercostal n's. Lat.. nervi intercostales abdominales. The lower
six of the intercostal n's. [C ; L, 31, 142. 172, 332.] Abducens
(oculi)n. Lat, nervus abducens(oculi). Tr.,nerfabducteur. Ger.
Abducens, ausserer Augenmuskelnerv. The sixth cranial n., dis-
tributed to the external rectus of the eye. Its apparent origin is
by several filaments from the constricted part of the corpus pyra-
niidale, close to the pons, or from the lower border of the pons
itself. The deep origin has been traced between the fasciculi of
the corpus pyramidale to the posterior part of the medulla. Still-
ing has shown its connection with a nucleus common to the facial
n. It passes forward by the side of the body of the sphenoid bone,
through the cavernous sinus, lying on the outer side of the internal
carotid artery. It enters the orbit through the sphenoidal fissure,
lying above the ophthalmic vein. It then passes between the two
heads of the external rectus muscle, and is distributed to that
A. ape: A", at; A', ah: A, all: Cli, chin: Ch, loch ^Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N, tank;
2393
NERVALIS
NERVE
muscle on the ocular surface. [F ; L.] Accelerator n's of
the heart. Lat., nervi accelerantes cordis. See Augmentor
FIBRES. Accessispiual 11. [E. Coues], Accessory n. (of Willis).
See Spinal accessory n. Accessory obturator n. Lat., nervus
obturator ius accessorius. A small anomalous branch of the
obturator n. or of the lumbar plexus which descends along the
inner margin of the psoas to a point behind the pectineus, where
it divides into branches distributed to the hip, the knee, and
the adductors of the thigh. [L, 31, 142.] Acoustic n. See Audi-
tory n. Afferent 11. A n. which conveys impressions from the
periphery toward the centre of the nervous system. [C.] Anococ-
cygeal ii's. Lat., nervi anococcygei. Branches of the coccygeal
plexus distributed to the coccygeus, the levator ani, and the integu-
ment over the coccyx and adjacent parts. [L, 332.] Anterior ab-
dominal n's. Fr. , nerfs abdominaux anterieurs (ou internes).
The anterior cutaneous branches of the loyver intercostal n's. [L,
7.] Anterior auricular n's. Lat., nervi auriculares anteriores.
Fr., nerfs auriculaires anterieurs. Ger., vordere Ohrnerven.
Branches of the auriculo-temporal n. distributed to the skin of the
tragus and of the superior and anterior part of the pinna. In the
sing., the auriculo-temporal n. [C ; L.] Anterior crural n. Lat.,
nervus cruralis (anterior). Fr., nerf crural anterieur. Ger.,
torales major and minor and the clavicular portion of the deltoid
[L, 332.] Anterior tibial n. Lat., nervus tibialis anterior. Fr
nerf tibial anterieur. Ger., tiefer Wadenbeinnerv. One of the
terminal divisions of the external popliteal n. which passes beneath
the extensor digitorum pedis longus between the heads of the pero-
neus longus to the anterior surface of the interosseus membrane
external to the anterior tibial artery. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Articular
n's. Lat., nervi articulares. Fr., nerfs articulaires. Ger.,Gelenk-
nerven. Small n's distributed to the ligaments and interior
structures of the articulations. [L.] Auditory n. Lat nervus
auditorius (seu acusticus). Fr., nerf auditif (ou acoustique)
Ger., Hornerv, Gehornerv. The eighth cranial n. of Sommer-
ring ; of Willis, the portio mollis of the seventh n., the special
n. of the sense of hearing. It arises from numerous white lines
or striae which come from the posterior median fissure in the
anterior wall or floor of the fourth ventricle. It is also connected
with the gray matter of the medulla. The roots are connected,
on the lower surface of the middle peduncle, with the gray sub-
stance of the cerebellum, with the flocculus, and with the gray
matter at the border of the calamus scriptorius. The n winds
around the restiform body, from which it receives fibres, and
passes forward across the border of the crus cerebelli in company
UNIPOLAR NERVE -CELL
WITH A SPIRAL FIBRE.
(LANDOIS.)
NERVE-FIBRES FROM THE HUMAN SUBJECT.
MAGNIFIED 350 DIAMETERS. (K5LLIKER.)
Four small fibres of which two are varicose, one medium-sized
fibre with borders of single contour, and four large fibres. Of the
latter, two have a double contour, and two contain granular matter.
Schenkelnerv. A large n. derived from the lumbar plexus, having
its origin from the third and fourth lumbar n's and in part from
the second. It passes downward between the iliacus and psoas
magnus muscles, behind the external iliac artery and the iliac fas-
cia, into the thigh, where it lies on the outer side of the femoral
vessels, to a point below Poupart's ligament, where it divides into
two_ portions, the cutaneous and muscular. [L, 31, 142, 332.] An-
terior deep temporal n. Lat., nervus temporalis anterior pro-
fundus. Fr., nerf temporal profond interne. Ger., vprderer
tiefer Schldfennerv. A branch of the upper portion of the inferior
maxillary n. which passes up close to the bone into the temporal
fossa, and is distributed to the anterior portion of the temporal
muscle. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Anterior dental n. Lat., nervus den-
talis (superior) anterior. Fr., nerf dentaire grand. Ger., oberer
vorderer Zahnnerv. A branch of the superior maxillary n. given
off posterior to the infra-orbital foramen which divides into
branches supplying the incisor, canine, and bicuspid teeth and the
mucous membrane of the inferior meatus of the nose. [L, 31, 332.]
Anterior ethmoidal n. Lat., nervus ethmoidalis anterior.
Fr., nerf ethmoidal anterieur. Ger., Biechbeinnerv. A branch of
the naso-ciliary n. which passes through the anterior ethmoidal
foramen to the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, through
which it passes into the cavity of the nose, to the mucous mem-
brane of which it is distributed. [L, 332.] Anterior interosseous
antibracliial n. (or n. of the forearm). Lat., nervus interos-
seus anterior (seu antibrachii internus). Fr., nerf interosseux in-
terne. A branch of the median n. which supplies the deep muscles
of the front of the forearm. It arises just below the elbow, and
ends in the pronator quadratus. It supplies the flexor longus polli-
cis, the outer half of the flexor profundus digitorum, the interos-
seous membrane, and the bones of the forearm. [C.] Anterior
palatine n. Lat., nervus palatinus anterior (seu major). Fr.,
nerf palatin anterieur. A branch from the spheno-palatine gan-
glion which passes through the palato-maxillary canal and divides
into branches to supply the inner side of the gums, the glands and
mucous membrane of the hard palate, the middle and lower turbi-
nated bones, and the mucous membrane of the lower turbinated
bone. [0.] Anterior pulmonary n's. Branches of the pneu-
mogastric n. which assist in forming the anterior pulmonary
plexus. [L.] Anterior superior dental n. See Anterior den-
tal n. Anterior temporal 11. See Auriculo-temporal n. An-
terior thoracic cutaneous n's. The terminal branches of the
Intercostal n's which end in the integument of the breast over the
pectoralis major. [L, 31, 142.] Anterior thoracic n's. Lat.,
nervi thoracici anteriores. Ger., vordere Brustkastennerven.
Branches of the fifth and sixth cervical n's distributed to the pec-
BIPOLAR MULTIPOLAR NERVE-CELL FROM THE
NERVE-CELL. SPINAL CORD. (LANDOIS.)
(LANDOIS.) z, axis-cylinder prolongation ; Y, protoplasmic
branches.
with the facial n. It then enters the meatus auditorius internus,
and at its bottom divides into two branches (a cochlear and a ves-
tibular), which supply the cochlea, the vestibule, and the semicir-
cular canals. The root-fibres consist of the striae medullares, the in-
termediate n. of Wrisberg, and the proper auditory fibres, making
up the large root of the n., which is divided into three bundles, one
from the restiform body, one from the external nucleus of the n.,
and one which belongs to the so-called inner nucleus of then., which
pass into the external nucleus of the auditory n. of the other side.
[F, 3.] Augmentor n's [Gaskell]. See Accelerator FIBRES.
Auriculo-occipital n. Fr., nerf auricula-occipital. See Pos-
terior auricular n. Auriculo-temporal n. Lat., nervus au-
riculotemporalis. Fr., nerf auriculo-temporal. Ger., Ohrschlaf-
ennerv, oberfldchlicher Schldfennerv. A branch of the lower por-
tion of the inferior maxillary n., given off close to the foramen
ovale, and sometimes having two roots, between which the middle
meningeal artery may pass. It passes beneath the pterygoidetis
externus to the temporp-maxillary articulation, where it turns up-
ward beneath the parotid gland, between the external and internal
carotid arteries, to the base of the zygomatic process of the tem-
poral bone. Here it divides into the anterior auricular and super-
ficial temporal n's, the nervi meatus auditorii externi, and the nervus
membranae tympani. It is connected with the facial n. and otic gan-
glion by small branches. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Axillary n. Lat., nervus
axillaris. Fr., nerf axillaire. Ger., Achselnerv. .See Circumflex n.
Buccal n. Lat., nervus buccalis. Fr.,nerfbttccal(o\ibucco-la-
bial). Ger., Backenmuskelnerv, Backennerv. 1. A branch of the
upper portion of the inferior maxillary n. which passes forward, up-
ward, and outward between the temporalis and pterygoideus ex-
ternus muscles, often perforating the latter, to divide it Into two
branches which are distributed to the buccinator muscle and the ad-
jacent skin and mucous membrane. It also furnishes branches to
the pterygoideus externus, depressor anguli oris, levator anguli oris,
orbicularis oris, and temporalis, and communicates with the facial
n. 2. In the pi., branches of the cervico-facial n. distributed to the
muscles of the lateral surface of the face between the lower margin
of the orbit and the angle of the mouth. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Calca-
neo-plantar cutaneous n. A branch of the posterior tibial n.
distributed to the integument of the inner side of the sole of the
foot and lower surface of the heel. [L, 142.] Calorific n's. Ger.,
Wdrmennerven. Of Bernard, a designation sometimes applied to
the vaso-dilator n's because a part is warmed by the larger blood-
supply ; it is also applied to the n's increasing the functional activ-
ity of a part, as the consequent chemical changes increase the tem-
perature. fJ, 17, 28, 54.] Carotid n. Lat., nervus caroficus (ad-
scendens [1st def.]). Fr., nerf carotidien. Ger., Kopfschlagader-
O, no; O*. not: O, whole: Th. thin: Th. the; U. like oo in too; U, blue; U", lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like ti (German).
302
NERVE
2394
nerv. 1. A branch of the superior cervical ganglion which ascends
behind the internal carotid artery to the carotid canal, where it
divides into two portions, the outer of which aids in forming the
carotid plexus, and the inner the cavernous plexus. It furnishes
filaments to the internal carotid artery and some of its branches.
2. A branch of the Vidian n. which unites with the carotid n. (1st
def.) on the outer side of the carotid artery. 3. In the pi., branches
of the glosso-pharyngeal n. which unite on the internal carotid ar-
DIAGRAM SHOWING THE SUPERFICIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE FACIAL,
TRIOEMINAL, AND OTHER NERVES OF THE HEAD.
1, the facial nerve; 2, its posterior auricular branch ; 3, the infra-orbital; 4, the super-
ficial cervical ; 5, the small occipital : 6, the (Treat auricular; 7, the supra-orbital; 8, the
mental ; 9, the auriculo-temporal ; 10, the great occipital.
tery in the neck with branches of the pneumogastric and sympa-
thetic n's. LL. 37, 142, 332.] Catabolic n's. N's whose influence
increases the functional activity of a part or organ. [J.] Cen-
trifugal n. See Efferent n. Centripetal n. See Afferent n. and
cf. Centripetal FIBRES (2d def.). Cerebral n's. See Cranial n's.
Cerebro-spinal n's. Lat., nervi cerebro-spinales. Ger., Ge-
hirnriickennerven, Hirnriickenmarksnerren. N's which spring
from the cerebro-spinal centres ; the cranial and spinal n's. [C.]
Cervico-facial 11. Lat., nervus cervico-facialis. The lower and
smaller of the two primary divisions of the facial n. It passes ob-
liquely through the parotid gland, and gives off the buccal, infra-
maxillary, and supramaxillary n's. [L, 142.] Ciliary n's. Fr.,
nerfs ciliaires. Ger., Ciliarnerven. The sensitive and motor
n's of the uveal tract and of the whole eyeball. They are com-
posite n's, coming from the third, fifth, and sympathetic n's,
and include the long and short ciliary n's. They all perforate the
sclera near the optic-n. entrance and run forward between the
sclera and chorioid. They supply sensation to the whole eye-
ball and motion to the ciliary muscle and the sphincter muscles
of the iris. [F.] Circumflex n. (of the arm). Lat., nervus
brachii circumflexus. Fr., nerf circonflex. Ger., Kranznerv des
Arm.es. A sensori-motor n. which springs from the posterior cord
of the brachial plexus, occasionally connected with or springing
from the three lower cervical n's. It lies at first behind the axillary
artery, then turns backward, at the lower border of the subscapu-
laris in the interval between the teres major and the long head of
the triceps, to divide into three diverging branches distributed to
the deltoid, the teres minor, the capsular ligament of the shoulder
joint, and the integument in the vicinity of the shoulder. [L. 31,
142, 332.J Cf. NERVUS cutaneus brachii posterior. Coccygeal n.
Lat., nervus coccygeus. Ger., Steissnerv, Steissbeinnerv. The low-
ermost of the spinal n's, which emerges from the spinal canal be-
tween the second and third coccygeal vertebrae. Its anterior por-
tion unites with the lower sacral n., and the posterior is distributed
to the integument over the coccyx. [L, 31, 142. 332.] Cochlear n.
Lat , nervus cochleae (sen cochlearis). Fr., nerf cochleaire (ou
cochleen, ou du lunagon). Ger., Schneckennerv. A branch of the
auditory n. which runs along the internal auditory meatus to the
base of the modiolus, where it divides into numerous filaments that
ascend along the canals of the modiolus, and then, bending outward
pass between the plates of the lamina spiralis ossea close to its tym-
panic surface. Between the plates of the spiral lamina the n's form
a plexus which contains ganglion cells : and from the margin of the
osseous zone branches from this plexus are distributed to the mem-
branous part of the saeptum, where they are arranged in parallel
conical bundles. [F, 2.] Common motor n. of the eye. See
Oculo-motor n. Cranial n's. Lat., nervi cerebrates. Fr , nerfs
ctphahques (seu crdniens). Ger., Hirnnerven. The n's which have
their origins in different portions of the cerebrum, the medulla ob-
longata, or the upper end of the spinal cord, and emerge through fis-
sures and foramina in the base of the skull. By SOmmering they
were divided into twelve pairs, and by Willis into nine, the latter re-
garding the facial and auditory n's as the seventh, the glossopharyn-
geal, pneumogastric, and spinal accessory n's as the eighth and
the hyppglossal n. as the ninth. Both authors make the olfactory
n. the first, the optic n. the second, the oculo-motor n the third
the trochlear n. the fourth, the trigeminal n. the fifth, and the ab-
ducens n. the sixth. [L, 31, 142, 332.J Crural n. See Anterior
crural n. Cubital n. See Ulnur n. Cutaneous n's. Lat.,
nervi cutanei. Ger., Hautnerven. N's distributed to the integu-
ment. [L.] Deep petrosal 11. See Great deep petrosal n. Deep
posterior auricular n. Fr., nerf auriculaireprofondposterieur.
Ger., tiefer hinterer Nerv des ausseren Ohres. See Posterior auricu-
lar n. (1st def.). Deep temporal u's. Lat., nervi temporales
profundi. Ger., tiefe Schlafennerven. The anterior and posterior
deep temporal n's. Depressor n. See Inhibitory n. Descend-
ens npni n. See DESCENDENS noni. Diaphragmatic n. See
Phrenic n. Digastric n. Lat., nervus digastricus (seu biventri-
cus). Fr.,nerfdigastrique. Ger., zweibciuchiger Nerv. A branch
of the posterior auricular n. distributed to the posterior belly of the
digastricus. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Digital n's. Lat., nervi digitales.
Ger., Fingernerven, Zehennerven. The n's of the fingers and toes.
In the hand they consist of branches of the median n. on the
palmar lateral margins of the thumb, the index finger, the middle
finger, and the palmar radial margin of the ring finger, and branches
of the ulnar n. on the palmar ulnar margin of the ring finger and
both palmar lateral margins of the little finger. On the dorsal
surfaces branches of the radial n. are distributed to both margins
of the thumb, the index finger, the middle finger, and the radial
margin of the ring finger, and branches of the ulnar n. to the
ulnar side of the ring finger, and bpth sides of the little finger.
The palmar n. to the contiguous sides of the ring and middle
fingers unites with the corresponding n. of the dorsal surface.
The plantar n's of the toes are derived from the external and
internal plantar n's, the former supplying the contiguous mar-
gins of the fourth and fifth toes and the outer margin of the
latter, while the branches to the inner margin of the fourth and
both margins of the other toes are branches of the internal
plantar n. The internal branch of the musculo-cutaneous n. is dis-
tributed to the inner side of the great toe and the contiguous sides
of the second and third toes ; the external saphenous n. supplies
the outer side of the little toe ; the external branch of the musculo-
cutaneous n. supplies the contiguous borders of the third, fourth,
and fifth toes, and the internal branch of the anterior tibial n. sup-
plies contiguous sides of the great and second toes. [L, 31, 142,
332.] Dorsal n. of the clitoris. Lat., nervus dorsalis clitoridis.
Fr., nerf clitoridien. Ger., Kitzlernerv. A branch of the pudic n.
distributed to the glans and prepuce of the clitoris and adjacent
portions of the labia minora. It is similar to the dorsal n. of
the penis, but smaller. [L, 175.] Dorsal n. of the penis. Lat.,
nervus dorsalis penis. Fr., nerf dorsal de la verge. Ger., Ruthen-
nerv, oberer Schamnerv. The smaller of the two divisions of the
pudic n., which passes through the suspensory ligament of the
penis to its dorsal surface as far as the glans, where it divides into
branches distributed to the prepuce, the glans, and the surround-
ing tissues. It also furnishes branches to the upper and lateral sur-
faces of the penis and the corpora cavernosa. [L. 31, 142, 332.]
Dorsi-lumbar n. Lat., nervus do rsvlum balls. A small, incon-
stant n. connecting the lumbar plexus and the last dorsal n. [L,
142.] Dorsodigital n's of the foot. Ger., Zehenriickennerven.
The digital n's on the dorsum of the foot (see under Digital n's).
DIAGRAM SHOWING THE GENERAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE FIFTH CRA-
NIAL NERVE.
1, the small root of the fifth nerve ; 2, its large root.
[L.] Efferent n. A n. which conveys impression from the cen-
tre toward the periphery of the nervous system. [C.] Eighth
cranial n.. Eighth pair of n's. Of SSmmering, the auditory
n. or n's. ; of Willis, the glossopharyngeal, pneumogastric, and spi-
nal accessory n's combined. [C ; L.] Ejaculatory n's. Fr.,
nerfs ejaculateurs. Ger.. ejakulatorische Nerven. Nervous
branches from a ganglion observed by Remy in the guinea-pig,
lying upon the vena cava at the level of the renal veins, irritation
of which causes a rapid vermicular contraction of the seminal vesi-
cle, followed by an emission of semen without erection of the penis.
A, ape; A", at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die: I", in; >', in; N, tank;
2395
NERVE
External cutaneous n. of the arm. See Musculo-cutaneous n.
ofthearm. External cutaneo us n. of the thigh. Lat.,nertmscw-
taneusfemoris externus (seulateraiis). Fr.,nerf femoral cutanean-
terieur externe. Ger.,lateralerHaut,nervdesOberschenkels,aussere.r
Leistennerv. A n. arising from the loop between the second and
third or first and second sacral n's, which pierces the psoas magnus,
and, crossing over the iliaeus, passes beneath Poupart's ligament
close to the anterior superior spine of the ilium, and divides into
a posterior branch, which is distributed to the skin of the outer sur-
face of the thigh nearly half way to the knee, and an anterior branch
to the outer part of the front of the thigh nearly to the knee. [L, 31,
142, 332.] External frontal n. See Supra-orbital n. External
haemorrhoidal n. See Inferior hcemorrhoidal n. External
inguinal n. See External cutaneous n. of the thigh. External
interosseous aiitibrachial n. See Posterior interosseous anti-
brachial n. External laryiigeal n. Lat., nervus laryngeus
superior externus. The external branch of the superior laryngeal
n., which passes backward to the lower part of the pharynx and
upper part of the larynx, furnishing branches to the constrictor
pharyngis inferior and crico-thyreoideus, and unites with the
pharyngeal plexus and the superior cardiac n. [L, 31, 142, 332. J
External motor n. of the eye. See Abducens n. External
nasal n. Lat., nervus concharum(seu nasalis anterior externus).
Fr., nerf nasal externe. A branch of the anterior ethmoidal n.
which passes between the lower edge of the nasal bone and the
lateral cartilage of the nose, to be distributed to the lower lateral
portions of the nose. [L. 142, 332.] External oculomotor 11.
See Abducens n. External palatine n. Lat., nervus pala-
tinus externus. Fr., nerf palatin externe. Ger., ausserer Gaumen-
nerv. A branch from the spheno- palatine ganglion which passes
through the external palatine canal to be distributed to the tonsil
and the outer portion of the soft palate. [C.] External plantar
n. Lat., nervus plantaris externus. Fr., nerf plantaire externe.
Ger., ausserer Sohlennerv. The smaller of the two terminal divis-
ions of the internal popliteal n. It passes forward from the point
of division in company with the external plantar artery to the in-
terval between the flexor digitorum pedis brevis and abductor mini-
mi digiti, where it divides into a superficial branch, distributed to
the outer and inner sides of the little toe and the outer side of the
fourth toe, and a deep branch supplying the interossei, lumbricales,
and other muscles of the sole of the foot. [L, 31, 142, 32.] Ex-
ternal popliteal n. Lat., nervus popliteus externus. Fr., nerf
poplite externe. Ger., Wadenbe inner v, Fussrohrennerv. The
outermost of the two terminal divisions of the sciatic n. It passes
down obliquely along the outer side of the popliteal space, close to
the biceps, then between it and the outer part of the gastrocnemius,
to a point below the head of the fibula, where it turns around the
bone, between it and the peroneus longus, to divide into the
anterior tibial and musculo-cutaneous n's. During its course it
furnishes cutaneous offshoots and branches to the knee joint. [L,
31, 142, 332.] External pterygoid n. Lat., nervus pterygoideus
externus. Fr., nerf pterygoidien externe. Ger., ausserer Fliigel-
muskelnerv. A branch of the inferior maxillary n. which arises
with the buccal n. (or a branch of it) and extends to and supplies
the inner surface of the external pterygoid muscle. [C ; L.] Ex-
ternal pudendal n. See Genito-crural n. External re-
spiratory n. (of Bell). See Posterior thoracic n's. Exter-
nal saphenous n. See Short saphenous n. External sper-
matic 11. Lat., nervus spermaticus externus. Ger., ausserer
Schamnerv. The inner division of the genito-crural n., which,
after giving off branches along the external iliac artery, descends
in the inguinal canal to be distributed to the cremaster and dartos
in the male and the labium majus in the female, and to the integu-
ment over the external abdominal ring. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Ex-
ternal superficial petrosal n. Lat., nervus petrosus superfi-
cialis externus. A small twig from the sympathetic plexus on the
middle meningeal artery, which unites with the facial n. just be-
yond the geniculate ganglion. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Facial motor n.
See Facial n. (2d def.). Facial n. Lat., nervus facialis. Fr.,
nerf facial. Ger., Antlitznerv. 1. Of Willis, the motor n. of the
muscles of the face and the auditory n. regarded as one. 2. Of
Sornmerring, and as most commonly used, the motor n. of the
muscles of the face. It has its origin in a nucleus situated deep in
the pons Varolii, at about the same level as the nucleus of the ab-
ducens oculi n., with its upper end close to the motor nucleus of
the trigeminal n. Some of its fibres cross to the opposite side of
the medulla, but most of them pass backward, inward, and upward
to the depression between the olivary body and the inferior peduncle
of the cerebellum, having on their outer side the auditory n., with
which they are often connected by a separate fasciculus, the pars
intermedia. It then courses outward to the internal auditory
nieatus, to enter the aqueduct of Falloppius, through which it
passes to emerge through the stylo-mastoid foramen. At the point
where it turns in the canal it enlarges, forming the geniculate
ganglion. After leaving the canal, it passes forward into the sub-
stance of the parotid gland. Behind the ramus of the inferior
maxilla it separates into its two terminal branches, the cervico-
faeial and temporo-facial n's. In the aqueduct of Falloppius it
gives off the chorda tympani, a branch to the stapedius, and twigs
which unite with the auditory and small superficial n's. [L, 31, 142.
332.] Femoro-cutaneous n. See External cutaneous n. of the
thigh. Femora-genital n. See Genito-crural n.-Fibiilar
communicating n. See Peroneal communicating n. Fibular
n. See External popliteal n. Fifth n. 1. See Trigeminal n. 2.
Of some of the older authors, the facial and acoustic n's regarded
as one. [L, 7'.] First cranial n. See Ophthalmic TRACT.
First dorsal n. The spinal n. which passes out between the
first and second dorsal vertebrae. Its anterior division runs for-
ward to aid in forming the brachial plexus, and furnishes the
first thoracic intercostal n. [L, 31, 142. 172.] Fourth cranial n.
called because its stimulation results in a fall of temperature,
and its section or paralysis to an increase of body heat. 2. In the
pi., the vaso-constrictor n's, so called because their stimulation leads
to contraction of the arterioles and local diminution of temperature.
[a, 18; K, 31.] Frontal n. Lat., nervus frontalis. Fr., nerf
frontal. Ger. , Stirnnerv. The largest of the three branches of the
ophthalmic branch of the fifth n. It runs along the roof of the
orbit, and about midway divides into the supra-orbital and supra-
Magennerven. Branches of the pneumogastric n's distributed to
the stomach. [L.] Genital n. See External spermatic n.
Genito-crural n. Lat., nervus genito-cruralis. Fr., nerf genito-
crural. Ger., Schamlendennerv. A n. derived from the second
lumbar n. and the loop between it and the first. It passes through
the psoas major to its anterior surface at a point near Poupart's
ligament, where it divides into the external spermatic and lumbo-
inguinal n's. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Glossopharyngeal n. Lat.,
nervus glossopharyngeus. Fr., nerf glosso-pharyngien. Ger.,
Zungenscldundkopfnerv. The ninth cranial n. of Sommering and
one of the divisions of the eighth of Willis. It arises from a collec-
tion of n. -cells between the highest portion of the pneumogastric
nucleus and the lower portion of the internal auditory nucleus, and
DIAGRAM SHOWING THE RELATIVE POSITION OF THE CRANIAL NERVES
AS THEY EMERGE THROUGH THEIR FORAMINA.
1, the olfactory nerve; -2, the optic: 3. oculo-motor ; 4, the trochlear : 5, thetrifacial ; 6,
the abducent ocular; 7 and , the facial and auditory; 9, the glossopharyngeal ; 10, the
pneumogastric j 11, the spinal accessory ; 12, the hypoglossal.
emerges from the restiform body by a vertical row of fasciculi to
pass outward to the jugular foramen, through which it passes.
At the upper part of the foramen it is connected with the jugular
ganglion, which is situated on the outer side of the n., a small fas-
ciculus of which passes over the ganglion, to unite with the main
portion of the n. below. After emerging from the skull it passes
downward over the internal carotid artery, beneath the styloid
process of the temporal bone and the structures attached to it, to
the lower border of the stylo-pharyngeus, on which and the con-
strictor pharyngis inferior it passes inward beneath the hyoglossus
to break up into its terminal branches. On the lower border of the
petrous portion of the temporal bone it enlarges to form the petrous
ganglion, into which all the fibres of the n. enter. From the petrous
ganglion are given off the tympanic n. and filaments, which unite
with the pneumogastric n. and the superior ganglion of the sympa-
thetic n., and in the neck branches to the carotid artery, the pharyn-
geal plexus, the constrictor muscles, the tonsil, and the mucous mem-
brane of the dorsum and lateral surfaces of the tongue. [L, 31, 142,
332.] Great auricular n. Lat.,nennts auricularis magnus. Fr.,
nerf auriculaire grand. Ger., grosser Ohrnerv. A n. arising from
the superficial ascending branches of the second and third cervical
n's, which passes round the outer border of the sterno-cleido-mas-
toideus, and runs up beneath the platysma myoides toward the
lobe of the ear, where it divides into the inferior auricular and
mastoid n's and small branches to the integument of the side of
the face. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Great deep petrosal n. Lat., ner-
vus petrosus profundus major. Fr., nerf petreux profond grand.
Ger., grosser tiefer Felsenbeinnerv. A branch of the carotid plex-
us which enters the tympanum by a small canal between the caro-
tid canal and the osseous portion of the Eustachian tube, to unite
with the tympanic plexus. ("L. 332.] Great ischiadic n. See
Great sciatic n. Great occipital n. Lat., nervus occipitalis
magnus (seu major). Fr., nerf occipital grand. Ger., grosser
Hinterhauptnerv. The internal branch of the second cervical spi-
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U', lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like ii (German).
NERVE
2396
nal n. It gives branches to the complexus, and, ascending in com-
pany with the occipital artery, supplies the back of the head, com-
municating with the small occipital n. [C.] Great sciatic n.
Lat., nervus ischiadicus (major). Fr., nerf sciatique grand. Ger.,
(grosserer) Hiiftnerv. The continuation downward of the sacral
plexus through the great sacro-sciatic foramen. It passes down
between the great trochanter of the femur and the tuberosity of
the ischium beneath the glutasus maximus, lying above upon the
gemelli, obturator internus, and quadratus f emoris, and below upon
the adductor magnus. At a varying point in the thigh it divides
into two terminal branches, the external and internal popliteal n's.
In its course it gives off small branches to the hip joint and the
adjacent muscles. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Great splanchnic n. Lat.,
nervus splanchnicus major. Fr., nerf splanchnique grand. Ger.,
grosser Eingeweidenerv. A n. resulting from the union of branches
from a varying number of the thoracic ganglia of the sympathetic
n. (usually six or seven, between the fifth and tenth), which passes
inward over the bodies of the lower dorsal vertebrae to pierce the
crus of the diaphragm and unite with the semilunar ganglion. [L,
31, 142, 332.] Great superficial petrosal n. Lat., nervus pe-
trosus superficialis major. Fr., nerf petreux superficiel grand.
Ger., grosser oberftdchlicher Felsenbeinnery. A branch of the Vidi-
an n. running through the fibrous cartilaginous tissue of the fora-
men lacerum anticum into the cerebral cavity, and thence through
a furrow of the petrous portion of the temporal bone to the hiatus
canalis Falloppii, where it unites with the geniculate ganglion. [L,
115 (a, 50).] Great sympathetic n. See Sympathetic n. Gus-
tatory n. Lat., nervus gustatorius. Fr., nerf petit hypoglosse.
Ger., Geschmacksnerv, Tastnerv. A branch of the inferior division
of the inferior maxillary n. which passes along the inner side of the
internal maxillary artery between the pterygoideus internus and the
inferior maxilla (being joined by the chorda tympani at an acute
angle), and above the submaxillary gland to the side of the tongue
to near its apex. It gives off branches to the submaxillary ganglion,
to the hypoglossal n., to the mucous membrane of the mouth, and
to the conical and f ungiform papilte and mucous membrane of the
anterior two thirds of the tongue. It communicates tactile sensi-
bility and the sense of taste to the tongue. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Hu-
DIAGRAM OP THE BASE OF THE SKULL SHOWING THE RELATIVE PLACES
OF EXIT OF THE CRANIAL NERVES.
1, the olfactory ; 2, the optic ; 3, the oculo-motor ; 4, the trochlear ; 5, the trifacial ; 6,
the abducent ocular ; 7, the facial and auditory; 8, the glossopharyogeal, pneumogastiic,
and spinal accessory ; 9, the hypoglossal.
meral n. See Circumflex n. Hyoglossian n. See Hypoglossal
n. Hypaxial n's. N's which pass above the vertebral axis [E
Coues, " Med. Record," July 23, 1887 (L).] Hypogastric n. Lat
nervus hypogastricus. Fr., nerf hypogastrique. One of the ter-
minal branches of the ilio-hyppgastric n. which passes forward be-
tween the transversus and obliquus abdominis externus muscles to
a point above the inguinal canal, where it reaches the integument
to be distributed above the pubes. [L, 142, 332.] Hypoglossal
n. Lat., nervus hypoglossus. Fr., nerf (grand) hypoglosse. Ger.,
Zungenfleischnerv. The ninth cranial n. of Willis arid the twelfth
of Sommering ; a motor n. distributed to the muscles of the tongue
and to some of the muscles of the neck. Its nucleus is situated in
front of and close to the central canal of the medulla oblongata,
just above the decussation of the pyramids, from which its fibres
pass through the olivary body. The fibres are condensed into two
bundles, which pass through the anterior condylar foramen of the
occipital bone, and unite just outside of it to form the n. It de-
scends on the internal and posterior sides of the pneumogastric n.
and the internal jugular vein, between the latter and the internal
carotid artery, to the lower border of the digastric muscle, close to
which it crosses the external carotid artery and curves forward and
upward, beneath the digastricus and above the greater cornu of the
hyoid bone, to the anterior border of the hyoglossus muscle, from
which point it extends to the apex of the tongue. It communicates
with the gustatory, pneumogastric, sympathetic, and upper one
or two cervical n's, and gives off the descendens noni and branches
to the hyoglossus, the thyreo-hyoideus, and the intrinsic muscles of
the tongue. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Ilio-hypogastric abdominal n.
See Hypogastric n. Ilio-hypogastric n. Lat., nervus ilio-hypo-
gastricus. Fr., nerf ilio-hypogastrique. Ger., Hiiftbeckennerv.
A branch of the first lumbar n. which pierces the psoas major mus-
cle and passes outward and downward upon the quadratus lumbo-
rum, and thence between the transversus and obliquus abdominis
internus to the crest of the ilium, where it divides into the iliac and
hypogastric n's. [L. 142, 332.] Ilio-iiiguiiial n., Ilio-scrotal
n. Lat., nervus ilio-inguinalis. Fr., nerf ilio- inguinal. Ger.,
Huftleistennerv. A n. arising from the first lumbar n. or the loop
between the first and second, which pierces the psoas major muscle,
descends across the quadratus lumborum, passes through the trans-
versalis abdominis (internal to the anterior superior spine of the
ilium), between which muscle and the obliquus abdominis internus it
runs to and through the inguinal canal, to make its exit at the ex-
ternal abdominal ring. It is distributed to the integument of the
groin, penis, and scrotum, and that of the labium majus in the
female. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Incident n. An afferent n. Incisive
n., Incisor n. Lat., nervus incisivus. Fr.,nerfincisif. A branch
of the inferior dental n. furnishing branches to the incisor and
canine teeth. [L, 142.] Inferior auricular n. Lat., nervus
auricularis inferior. Ger., unterer Ohrennerv. A branch of the
great auricular n. which passes up toward the back of the ear, and
is distributed to the muscles Of the helix, the skin behind and on
the posterior surface of the ear, the lobe of the ear, and the lower
part of the concha. [L, 31, 142. 332.] Inferior cardiac n. Lat.,
nervus cardiacus inferior (seu parvus). Fr., nerf cardiaque epais
(ou inferieur). Ger.. unterer Herznerv. A branch of the inferior
thoracic or upper dorsal ganglion of the sympathetic n. which
passes down behind the subclavian artery (on the right side some-
times behind the innominate artery) to the deep cardiac plexus.
On the left side it often unites with the middle cardiac n. [L, 142,
172, 332.] Inferior dental n. Lat., nervus dentalis inferior.
Fr., nerf dentaire inferieur. Ger., eigentlicher Unterkiefernerv.
The largest of the branches of the inferior maxillary n. It passes
between the ramus of the inferior maxilla and the internal lateral
ligament of the temporo-maxillary articulations to the inferior den-
tal canal, through which it runs to the mental foramen, where it
bifurcates into the mental n. and the nervus alveolaris maxillae in-
ferioris. It also furnishes branches to the mylo-hyoideus and
to the molar teeth. [L, 31, 332.] Inferior gluteal n. Lat.,
nervus glutcvus inferior (1st def.), nervi clunium inferiores (2d
def.). 1. See Small sciatic n. 2. In the pi., branches of the small
sciatic n. to the lower part of the glutseus maximus. [L, 142, 332.]
Inferior haemorrhoidal n. Lat., nervus hcemorrhoida Us in-
ferior (seu imus). Fr., nerf hemorrho'idal inferieur. Ger., unter-
"er Mastdarmnerv. A branch of the pudic n. or of the sacral plexus
which passes through the small sacro-sciatic notch to be distributed
to the lower portion of the rectum. [L, 142, 172, 332.] Inferior
laryngeal n. See Recurrent laryngeal n. Inferior maxillary
n. Lat., nervus maxillaris inferior. Fr., nerf maxillaire in-
ferieur. Ger.. Unterkiefernerv. The lower and larger of the
divisions of the trigeminal n. formed by the union of the motor
root and a branch from the Gasserian ganglion at their exit from
the foramen ovale. Beneath the pterygoideus externus it divides
into two branches, upper and lower. From the upper are given off
the anterior and posterior deep temporal n's and the masseteric,
buccal, and external and internal pterygoid n's. From the lower
branch spring the auriculo- temporal, gustatory, and inferior dental
n's. [L, 142, 332.] Inferior nasal n's. Branches of the anterior
palatine n. distributed to the mucous membrane covering the in-
ferior turbinated bones. [L, 142.] Inferior palpel>ral n's. Lat.,
nervi palpebrales inferiores. Fr., nerfs palpebraux inferieurs.
Ger., untere Augenlidnerven. A number of small branches of the
infra-orbital n. distributed to the lower eyelid and the portions of
the nasal integument near the inner canthus of the eye. [L, 332.]
Inferior pudendal n. Lat., nervus pudendus inferior. Fr.,
nerf pudendal inferieur. 1. A branch of the small sciatic n.
which passes beneath the tuberosity of the ischium to the peri-
naeum, to be distributed to the front and outer part of the scro-
tum in the male and to the labium majus in the female. 2. The
pudic n. [L, 142, 332.] Inferior vesieal n's. Lat., nervi vesi-
cales inferiores. Branches of the middle heemorrhoidal n's dis-
tributed to the fundus of the bladder. [L, 332.] Infragluteal
n. See Inferior gluteal n. Infrainaxillary n. Lat., nervus
inframaxillaris (1st def.). Fr., nerf inframaxillaire (1st def.).
1. See Inferior maxillary n. 2. In the pi., branches of the cervi-
co-facial n. situated below the inferior maxilla. [L, 142.] In-
fra-occipital n. See Suboccipital n. Infra-orbital n. Lat.,
nervus infra-orbitalis. Fr., nerf sous-orbitaire. Ger., Unter-
augenhohlennerv. 1. See Temporo-malarn. 2. In the pi. , branches
of the superior maxillary n. situated beneath the levator labii
superioris, distributed to the lower eyelid, the integument of the
side of the nose, and the integument, mucous membrane, labial
glands, and muscles of the upper lip. [L, 142.] Infratroch-
lear n. Lat., nervus infratrochlearis. Fr.,ner/ sous-trochleaire.
Ger., Unterrollnerv. A 'branch of the naso-ciliary n. which passes
along the inner surface of the orbit, beneath the obliquus oculi
to the inner angle of the eye, where it divides into branches dis-
tributed to the orbicularis palpebrarum, the lacrymal sac, and
the integument of the side of the nose. [L, 142, 332.] Inguinal
n., Inguino-cutaneous n. See Genito-crural n. Inhibitory
n. Fr., nerf d'arret (ou arrestateur, ou frenateur). Ger., Hem-
mungmerv. A n . which lessens or stops the action of the part which
it innervates. [J, 19.] Cf. Inhibitory FIBRES. Innominate n's.
The fifth pair of cranial n's. [L, 1 (a, 29).] Intercostal n's.
Lat., nervi intercostales. Fr., nerfs intercostaux. Ger., Inter-
costalnerven, Zwischenrippennerven. The anterior branches of
the dorsal spinal n's. eleven in number, which emerge from the
intervertebral foramina, and pass forward in the intercostal spaces
(except the lowest, which runs along the lower border of the last
rib). They are divided according to their distribution into abdomi-
A, ape; A, at; AS, ah: A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; K a , ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; N", tank;
2397
NERVE
nal and thoracic intercostal n's. [L, 142, 172.] Intercosto-hu-
meral n. Lat., nervus intercosto-humeralis. Fr., nerf intercosto-
humeral. Ger., kleiner Hautnervd.es Amies. The lateral cutane-
ous branch of the second intercostal n., which crosses the axilla to
be distributed to the integument of the inner and posterior surface
DIAGRAM SHOWING IN LATERAL VIEW THE CONNECTION OF THE CRA-
NIAL NERVES WITH THE BRAIN.
l,the olfactory nerve; it, the optic; 3, tlie oculo-motor ; 4, the trochlear ; 5, the tri-
facial ; 6, the abducent ocular ; 7 and 8, the fac l al and auditory ; 9, the glossopharj ngeal ;
10, the pneurnogastric ; 11, tne spinal accessory ; 12, the hypoglossal.
of the arm and communicates with the musculo-spiral n. and the
n. of Wrisberg. [L, 31, 142.] Intermediate n. of Wrisberg.
See N. of Wrisberg. Internal abdominal n's. See Anterior
abdominal n's. Internal cutaneous n. of the arm. Lat.,
nervus ctitaneus brachii interims. Fr., nerf brachial cutane in-
terne (on moyen). Ger., grosserer Hautnerv des Arme.i. A branch
of the inner cord of the brachial plexus, situated on the inner side
of the axillary artery. It passes down to about the middle of the
arm, where it becomes cutaneous and divides into two portions,
the anterior of which descends to the anterior aspect of the arm as
far as the wrist, and the posterior to about the middle of the pos-
terior surface of the forearm. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Internal cutune-
ous n. of the thigh. Lat., nervus cutaneus femoris internus.
Fr., nerf femoral cutane interne. Ger., innerer Hautnerv des
Oberschenkels. A branch of the anterior crural n. which passes
beneath the fascia lata over the upper part of the femoral artery,
where it divides into an anterior and an inner branch. The an-
terior branch pierces the fascia lata in the lower portion of the
thigh and is distributed to the skin over the anterior and outer sur-
face of the patella ; the inner branch passes down behind the pos-
terior border of the sartorius, pierces the fascia lata, and is dis-
tributed to the integument of the lower inner thigh and the inner
portion of the leg. [L, 31, 142.] Internal frontal n. Ger., in-
nerer Stirnnerv. See Supratrochlear n. Internal inguinal n.
See Genito-crural n. Internal interosseous antibrachial
n. (of the forearm). Lat., nervus interosseus antibrachii
anterior. Fr., nerf interosseux prof and. See Anterior inter-
osseous antibrachial n. Internal laryngeal n. Lat., nervus
laryngeus superior internus. The internal branch of the superior
laryngeal n., which pierces the thyreo-hyoid membrane, and di-
vides into branches distributed to the f renulum epiglottidis and the
mucous membrane of the epiglottis and of the lateral and posterior
surf aces of the larynx. [L, 142, 332.] Internal orbital n. See Su-
pratrochlear n. Internal plantar n. Lat., nervus plantaris in-
ternus (sen medialis). Fr., nerf plantaire interne. Ger., innerer
Sohlennerv. The internal and larger of the two terminal branches
of the posterior tibial n. It passes along the outer side of the inter-
nal plantar artery, between the adductor hallucis and flexor digito-
rum pedis brevis, and divides at about the middle of the foot into
branches distributed to both sides of the three inner toes and to the
inner side of the fourth toe. [L, 31, 84, 142, 332.] Internal popli-
teal n. Lat., nervus popliteus internus. Fr., nerf poplite externe,
nerf tibial. Ger., Schienbeinnerv. 1. The larger of the two termi-
nal divisions of the great sciatic n., which passes down the middle
of the popliteal space to the lower border of the popliteus. below
which point it is known as the posterior tibial n. It gives off the
short saphenous n. and branches distributed to the knee joint and
the muscles in its vicinity. 2. The same, together with the poste-
rior tibial n., regarded as one. [L, 31, 142, 332 ] Internal ptery-
goid n. Lat., nervus pterygoideus internus. Fr., nerf pterygo'i-
dien interne. Ger., innerer Flugelmuskelnerv. A branch of the
inferior maxjllary n., closely connected with the otic ganglion,
which is distributed to the inner surface of the pterygoideus inter-
nus, the tensor palati, and the musculus mallei. [L, 31, 142, 332.]
Internal saphenous n. See Long saphenous n. Interosse-
ous n's of the foot. Lat.. nervi tnterossei metatarsi dorsales.
Branches of the anterior tibial n. which are situated in the second,
third, and fourth intermetatarsal spaces, and are distributed to the
tarso-metatarsal ligaments and the interossej muscles. [L, 332.]
Interosseous n. of the leg. Lat., nervus interosseus cruris. A
branch of the internal popliteal n. situated on the posterior surface
of the tibio-fibular interosseous membrane, to which and to the
fibula and tibia it is distributed. [L, 332.] Intervertebral n's.
The spinal n's. [L.] Ischiadic n. See Great sciatic n. Ja-
cobson's n. The tympanic branch of the glosso-pharyngeal n.
It arises from the petrous ganglion and enters a small bony canal
at the base of the petrous bone. It ascends to the tympanum, en-
ters this cavity by an aperture in its floor close to the inner wall,
and divides into three branches which are distributed to the fenes-
tra rotunda, the fenestra ovalis, and the lining membrane of the
tympanum and Eustachian tube. It anastomoses with the carotid
plexus, the great superficial petrosal n., and the otic ganglion. [F,
2.] Labial n. See Mental n. Labial n's of the infraorbital.
See the different NERVI labiates. - Labio-mental n. See Mental
n. Labyrinthic n's. Lat., nervi labyrinthici. The external
branches of the olfactory n. [L, 7.] Lacrymal n. Lat.,nervws
lacrimalis. Fr., nerf lacrymal. Ger.,Thranennerv. The smallest
of the three branches of the ophthalmic branch of the fifth n. It
enters the orbit through the narrowest part of the sphenoidal fis-
sure and runs along the upper border of the external rectus mus-
cle. Within the lacrymal gland it gives off several filaments which
supply the gland and the conjunctiva. It finally pierces the palpe-
bral ligament and terminates in the integument of the upper eye-
lid. [F.] Large cavernous n. See NERVUS cavernosus major.
Large hypoglossal n. See Hypoglossal n. Large palatine
n. See Anterior palatine n. Large petrosal n. See Great
superficial petrosal n. Lateral thoracic cutaneous n's.
Lat., nervi cutanei pectorales. Ger., Hautnerven der Brust.
Branches of the intercostal n's distributed to the integument of the
lateral thoracic region. [L, 142, 332.] Leaf n's. See under N. (2d
def .). Lesser inferior dental n. A branch of the inferior max-
illary n. which unites with the inferior dental n. [L, 142.] Lesser
internal cutaneous n. See N. of Wrisberg. Lesser petrosal
n. See Small superficial petrosal n. Lesser sciatic n. See
Small sciatic n. Lesser splanchnic n. See Small splanchnic
n. Lingual median (or motor) n. See Hypoglossal n. Lin-
gual n. Lat., nervus lingualis. Fr., nerf lingual. Ger., Zungen-
nerv. 1. See Gustatory n. 2. The branches of the glossopharyn-
geal n. distributed to the tongue. 3. The branches of the hypoglos-
sal n. distributed to the tongue. [L, 7, 142, 332.] Lingual n. of
the eighth pair. See Glossopharyngeal n. Lingual n. of the
fifth pair (or of the trifacial n.). See Gustatory n. Long
ciliary n's. Lat., nervi ciliares longi. Fr., nerfs ciliaires longs.
Branches of the naso-ciliary n. which perforate the sclerotic and
are distributed to the ciliary muscle, the cornea, and the iris. [L,
31, 142.] Long saphenous n. Lat., nervus saphenus internus
(seu major). Ger., grosser Rosennerv. A branch of the anterior
crural n. which accompanies the femoral vessels through Hunter's
canal, passes thence beneath the sartorius to the inner side of the
knee, and below this accompanies the saphenous vein to the ankle,
where it gives off branches to the inner side of the foot. It com-
municates with branches of the internal cutaneous and obturator
n's at about the middle of the thigh, beneath the fascia lata, and
assists in supplying the integument in front of the patella. [L, 31,
142, 332.] Long scrotal ii's. The superficial branches of the peri-
DIAGRAM SHOWING FROM BELOW THE CONNECTION OF THE PRINCIPAL
CRANIAL NERVES WITH THE BRAIN.
1, the olfactory nerve ; 2, the left optic nerve ; 3, the ocular motor ; 4, th trochlear ; 5,
the trifacial ; 6, the abducent ; 7, the facial ; 8, the auditory ; 9, the glossopharyngeal ; 10,
the pneumogastric ; 11, the spinal accessory ; 12, the right hypoglossal.
neal n. and the inferior pudendal n. (1st def.). [L, 142.] Long
subscapular n. A branch of the posterior cord of the brachial
plexus which passes along the lower border of the subscapularis to
be distributed to the latissimus dorsi. [L, 142.] Lower intercos-
tal n's. See Abdominal intercostal w's. Lumbar n's. Lat.,
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th a , the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U s , lull; U 4 , full; U 8 , urn; U, like U (German).
I
NERVE
nervi lumhales (seu lumbares). Fr., nerfs lombaires. Ger., Len-
dennerven. The spinal n"s which pass out beneath the lumbar ver-
tebrae. [L, 304.] L,umbo-inguinal n. X,at., nervus lumbo-in-
gninalis. Fr., nerf lombo-inguinal. Ger., Lendenleistennerv. A
branch of the genito-crural n. which passes beneath Poupart's liga-
DIAGRAM SHOWING SOME OF THE MORE SUPERFICIAL, NERVES OF THE
NECK.
1, the superficial cervical nerve ; 9, the great auricular; 3, the small occipital; 4, the
supraclavicular ; 5, the spinal accessory ; 6, the facial ; 7, the great occipital.
ment to supply the integument of the upper part of the thigh. [L,
142, 332.] L.umbo-sacral 11. Lat., nervus lumbo-sacralis. Ger.,
Lendenkreuznerv. The portion of the sacral plexus formed by the
fifth lumbar n. and a portion of the fourth. [L, 142, 332.] Mag-
nisciatic n. See Great sciatic n. Malar n's. Lat., nervi
malares. Fr., nerfs malaires. Ger., Wangennerven, Jochbein-
nerven. Branches of the facial and temporo-malar n's distrib-
uted to the outer portions of the eyelids and the tissues over the
malar bone. [L, 142. 332.] Marginal n. of the lower jaw.
Lat., nervus marginalis maxillce inferioris. Fr.. nerf labio-men-
tal. A branch of the facial n. running along the lower border of the
inferior maxilla. [L, 142, 332.] Marginal n. of the scapula.
See Long subscapular n. Masseteric n. Lat., nervus masseteri-
cus. Fr., nerf masseterin. Ger., Kaumuskelnerv, Kiefermuskel-
nerv. A branch of the anterior division of the inferior maxillary
n. which extends through the sigmoid notch of the inferior maxilla to
supply the masseter muscle and also the temporo-maxillary articula-
tion. [C.] Masticatory n. Lat., nervus masticator ius. Fr.,?ier/
masticateur. Ger., Kaunerv, Kaumuskelnerv. The anterior or su-
perior (and chiefly motor) division of the inferior maxillary n. [L,
332.] Mastoid n. Lat., nervus mastoideus (seu auricularis poste-
rior superficialis). Ger., oberflachlicher hinterer Ohrnery. A branch
of the great auricular n. which ascends over the mastoid process of
the temporal bone to be distributed to the integument behind the ear.
[L. 142, 332.] Maxillo-mandibular n. See Inferior maxillary n.,
Median n. Lat., nervus medianus (2d def.). Fr., nerf median,
nervure mediate (ou mediane) (2d def.). Ger., Mittelarmnerv (1st
def.\ Mittelnerv (2d def.), Hauptnerv (2d def.). 1. A n. formed by the
union of two branches, the one from the outer and the other from
the inner end of the brachial plexus. It passes down the arm, at first
on the outer side of the brachial artery, crossing it near the lower
part of the arm, to lie on its inner side. Below the bend of the arm
it lies beneath the pronator radii teres, and descends between the
flexores digitorum manus profundus and sublimis to the palm of
the hand, where it divides into an external and an internal branch.
The external branch is distributed to the abductor and opponens
pollicis and the outer head of the flexor brevis pollicis, and divides
into the digital n's of the thumb and of the index finger. The in-
ternal branch supplies in part the digital n's of the middle, index,
and ring fingers (cf. Digital ?i's). In the forearm it gives off the
anterior interosseous n. of the arm and branches to all of the mus-
cles of the anterior surface of the forearm, except the flexor carpi
ulnaris, and it supplies cutaneous branches to the palm of the hand.
[L. 7, 31, 142, 332.] 2. The principal vein of a leaf ; the midrib. [B, 1,
123 (a, 35).] Meningeal n's. Lat., nervi meningei. Unimportant
branches of the trigeminal, pneumogastric, and sympathetic n's dis-
tributed to the meninges of the brain. [L.] Mental n. Lat., nervus
mentalis. Fr., nerf mental (ou mentonnier). Ger., Kinnnerv. A
branch of the inferior dental n. which makes its exit by the mental
foramen, to be distributed to the skin, mucous membrane, and
muscles of the lower lip. [L, 142, 332.] Middle cardiac n. Lat.,
nervus cardiacus magnus(seu medius). Fr., nerf cardiaque moyen
(ou second). Ger., mittlerer (oder grosser) Herznery. A branch of
the middle cervical ganglion which on the left side passes down
into the chest between the left carotid and subclavian arteries and
on the right side behind the common carotid artery, to join the deep
cardiac plexus. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Middle cutaneous n. of the
thigh. Lat., nervus cutaneus femoris medialis (seu anterior).
Fr.. nerf femoral cutane anterieur moyen interne. Ger., vorder-
er Hautnerv des Oberschenkels, kleiner Rosennerv. A branch of
the anterior crural n. which perforates the sartorius and fascia
lata a little below Poupart's ligament to supply the integument of
the forepart of the thigh. [L, 142, 332.] Middle haemorrhoidal
n's. Lat., nervi hcemorrhoidales medii. Ger., mittlere Mastdarm-
nerven. Branches of the sacral plexus distributed to the rectum,
the levator ani, the posterior portion of the bladder, and the vagina
in the female. [L, 332.] Middle superior dental n. Lat.,
nervus dentalis superior medius. Ger., mittlerer oberer Zahnnerv.
The most anterior of the posterior dental branches of the superior
maxillary n. It is distributed to the gums of the upper jaw and
the buccinator muscle, and unites with the anterior dental n. [L,
142, 332.] Mixed n. Lat., nervus mixtus. Fr., nerf mele (ou
mixte). Ger., gemischter Nerv. A n. containing both motor and
sensory fibres. [K.] Motor n. Lat., nervus motorius. Fr.,
nerfmoteur. Ger., Bewegungsnerv. A n. containing motor fibres
only. [L.] Musculo-cutaneous n. of the arm. Lat., nervus
musculo-cutaneus brachii. Fr., nerf musculo-cutane du bras.
Ger., Muskelhautnerv des Armes. A branch of the external cord
of the brachial plexus which perforates the coraco-brachialis to
pass between the biceps brachii and the brachialis anticus. Pierc-
ing the fascia of the arm a little above the elbow, it takes its course
between the supinator longus and the tendon of the biceps, and be-
neath the median cephalic vein divides into two branches, the one
distributed to the anterior and the other to the posterior surface
of the forearm. It furnishes branches to the brachialis anticus,
coraco-brachialis, and biceps brachii and to the anterior and pos-
terior radial aspects of the forearm as far as the wrist. [L, 31, 142,
332.] Musculo-cutaneous n. of the leg. Lat., nervus pero-
neus superficialis. Ger., oberflachlicher Wadenbeinnerv. One of
the two terminal branches of the external popliteal n., given off
behind the head of the fibula. It winds around the fibula, de-
scends between the peronei muscles and the extensor digitorum
pedis longus to the lower anterior part of the leg, where it di-
vides into two branches, internal and external, the nervi cutanei
dorsi pedis medius and medialis, respectively. It also supplies
branches to the peronei muscles and cutaneous twigs to the lower
part of the leg. [L, 142, 332.] Musculo-spiral n. Lat., ner-
vus musculo-spiralis. Fr., nerf musculo-spiral. 1. A branch of
the posterior cord of the brachial plexus which passes down the
musculo-spiral groove of the humerus, beneath the triceps, to
the external intermuscular saeptum, which it pierces, and de-
scends between the supinator longus and the brachialis anticus to
about the level of the external condyle of the humerus, where it
divides into the posterior iuterosseous and the radial n's. It fur-
nishes branches to the triceps and a cutaneous branch to the inner
side of the arm. [L, 31, 142, 332.] 2. See Radial n. Mylo-hyoid
n. Lat., mylo-hyoideus. Fr., nerf mylo-hyo'idien. Ger., Zungen-
beinkiefernerv, Kieferzungennerv. A branch of the inferior den-
tal n. which lies in the mylo-hyoid groove of the inferior maxilla
and is distributed to the mylo-hyoideus and the anterior belly of
the digastricus. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Tsasal n. Lat., nervus nasalis.
Fr., nerf nasal. Ger., Nasennerv. 1. See Naso-ciliary n. 2. In
the pi., branches (a) of the superior maxillary n. distributed to the
A
C
DIAGRAM SHOWING THE ROOTS OF THE SPINAL NERVES IN THE CERVI-
CAL REGION.
A, the anterior surface of the cord with the anterior nerve-roots divided ; B, view of right
side ; C, view ol the upper surface ; 1, the anterior median fissure ; 2, the posterior median
fissure ; 3, origin of the anterior nerve-roots; 4, Ihe postero-lateral groove ; 5. the anterior
roots passing over the ganglion ; .% the anterior ror.t divided ; 6, the posterior root ; 7, the
anterior ; and 7', the posterior primary division of the nerve.
side of the nose ; (6) of the sphenopalatine ganglion distributed to
the mucous membrane of the nose ; and (c) of the Vidian n. dis-
tributed to the mucous membrane of the nose. [L, 31, 142, 332.]
Naso-ciliary n., Naso-ocular n. Lat., nervus naso-ciliari.i.
Fr.. nerf naso-citiaire (ou oculaire). Ger., Knsenaiigennerv. A
branch of the ophthalmic n., given off in the wall of the cavernous
A, ape; A", at; A', ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; N, tank;
2399
NERVE
sinus, which passes into the orbit between the heads of the rectus
oculi externus, extends forward beneath the levator palpebree to
the anterior internal orbital canal, which it traverses, and runs
along the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone to enter the nose,
alongside of the crista galli, where it divides into an internal and
an external branch. The internal branch is distributed to the lower
part of the nasal saaptum, and the external branch passes out be-
tween the nasal bone and the lateral cartilage and descends to the
apex of the nose. In the orbit it gives off a branch to the ophthalmic
ganglion (radix longa gangliiciliaris), the infratrochlear n.,and the
long ciliary n's. [L, 7, 31, 142, 332.] Naso-palatine n. Lat., ner-
vus nasopaldtinus. Fr., nerf naso-palatin. Ger., Naxengaumen-
nerv, Fliigelgaumennerv. A branch of Meckel's ganglion which
passes into the nasal fossa through the spheno-palatine foramen, and
descends on the nasal saepturn to the anterior palatine foramen,
through which it passes to be distributed to the mucous membrane
behind the upper incisor teeth. Near its terminal division it unites
with its fellow of the opposite side to form a small plexus, com-
municates with the anterior palatine n., and gives branches to the
mucous membrane of the nasal sajptum. [L, 7, 31, 142. 332.] N.-
axis. See Ams-cylinder. N.-lmlb. See the major list. N.-
cement. See NEUROGLIA. N. -current. See the major list. N.
cyclone. A fanciful term for a nervous crisis, as in locomotor
ataxia. -N.-fibre, N.-flbril. See the major list. N. hill, N.
hillock. See Motorial END-PLATE. N. of Arnold. Lat., ra-
mus auricularis nervi vagi. Fr., nerf auriculaire d'Arnold.
Ger., Ohrast des Lungenmagennerven. A branch of the jugu-
lar ganglion of the pneumogastric n. which, after receiving a
branch from the glosso-pharyngeal n., enters the temporal bone
near its styloid process, which it traverses, and emerges between
its mastoid process and the external auditory meatus, to be dis-
tributed to the integument of the back of the ear. [L, 7, 31, 142, 332.]
N. of Bock. See Pharyngeal n. N. of Cotuiinius. SeeNaso-pal-
atine n. N. of expression. See Facial n. N's of Laiicisi. See
STRIA longitudinalis medialis.ft. of Wrisberg. A branch of the
inner cord of the brachial plexus which runs down along the inner
side of the axillary vein and the brachial vessels to the middle of the
arm, where it is distributed to the integument of the posterior and
inner aspects of the lower half of the arm. [L. 31, 142, 332.] N.-
storm. See CRISIS (2d def.). N.-stretching. Fr., elongation des
nerfs, distension nerveuse. Ger., Nervendehnung. It., stiramento
dei nervi, nevro-diatasi, nevrectenia. Sp., elongaciondelosnervios.
The stretching of a n. as a therapeutic measure. Ninth cra-
nial n. Of Willis, the hypoglossal n. ; of Sommerring, the glosso-
pharyngeal n. [L.] Noii-meclullated n. A n. made up of non-
medullated fibres. [J.] Obturator n. Lat., nervus obturatorius.
Fr., nerf obturateur. Ger., Hiiftlochnerv, verstopfender Nerv. A
n. arising from the third and fourth lumbar n's, and descending
through the inner border of the psoas magnus to a point near the
brim of the pelvis, along which it runs above the obturator vessels
to the upper portion of the obturator foramen, through which it
passes into the thigh to divide into an anterior and a posterior
branch, between which the adductor brevis is situated. The an-
terior branch is distributed to the hip joint, the adductor longus,
and the gracilis, and terminates in small filaments surrounding and
distributed to the femoral artery. The posterior branch divides
into a number of branches upon, the adductor magnus, distributed
to that muscle and the obturator externus and to the posterior por-
tion of the knee joint. The adductor brevis is supplied by one or
the other of the two main divisions of this n., and the pectineus
occasionally by the anterior division. [L, 7, 142, 172, 332.] Oc-
cipital n. Lat., nervus occipitalis. The posterior branch of the
posterior auricular n., distributed to the posterior portion of the
occipito-frontalis and the super jacent skin. [L, 142, 332.] Ocular
n. See Optic n.- Oculo-motor n. Lat., nervus oculo-motorius.
Fr., nerf oculo-moteur. Ger., augenbeivegender Nerv, gemein-
schaftlicher Augenmuskelnerv. The third cranial n. ; the motor n.
of all the extrinsic muscles of the eye, except the obliquus superior
and the rectus externus. It has its deep origin in a mass of multi-
polar n.-cells situated below the corpora quadrigemina, close to the
middle line, beneath the gray matter of the floor of the aqueduct
of Sylvius, and emerges from the crus cerebri in the space between
the peduncles and in front of the pons Varolii. It pierces the dura
near the posterior clinoid process of the sphenoid bone, and runs
forward in the external wall of the cavernous sinus to the sphenoidal
fissure, near which it divides into a superior and an inferior portion,
both of which enter the orbit between the two heads of the rectus
externus. The upper and smaller portion passes over the optic n.
to be distributed to the rectus superior and the levator palpebras.
The lower division is distributed to the recti inferior and internus
and the obliquus inferior. [L, 7, 31, 142, 332.] Oculo-nasal n.
See Naso-ciliary n. Olfactory n. Lat., nervus olfactorius. Fr.,
nerf olfactif. Ger., Geruchsnerv. Riechnerv. \. See Olfactory
TRACT. 2. In the pi., the branches of the olfactory bulb, which
descend through foramina in the cribriform plate of the ethmoid
bone, surrounded by prolongations of the meninges, into the nose.
They are divided into three sets : the inner, distributed to the pitui-
tary membrane of the nasal saeptum ; the middle, to the roof of the
nose ; and the outer, to the superior and middle turbinated bones
and the ethmoid bone. [L, 31, 142. 332.] Ophthalmic n. (of
Willis). Lat., nervus ophthcdmicus. Fr., nerf ophthalmique.
Ger., Augennerv. The first division of the fifth n., arising from the
upper part of the Gasserian ganglion ; a short flattened band, about
an inch long, which passes forward along the outer wall of the
cavernous sinus and, just before entering the orbit through the
sphenoidal fissure, divides into the frontal, lacrymal, and naso-
ciliaryn's. [F.] Option. Lat., nervus opticns. Fr., nerfoptique.
Ger., Sehnerv. The second cranial n. of Willis and Sommerring,
the special n. of the sense of sight. It passes forward and outward,
rounded in form and covered with a sheath, from the arachnoid to
the optic foramen. As it passes through the foramen it receives a
sheath from the dura, which sheath divides in the orbit into two
layers, one continuous with the periosteum of the orbit, the other
continued as a sheath for the n. as far as the sclerotic. The n.
pierces the sclerotic and the chorioid at the back of the eye, a
little to the nasal side of its centre, and expands into the retina.
[F ; L.] See cut under EYE. Orbital n. See Temporo-malar n.
Orbito-frontal n. See Ophthalmic n. Palmar n's. Lat.,
nervi palmar es. Fr., nerfs palmaires. Ger., Hohlhandnerven.
Branches of the median and ulnar n's to the palm of the hand. [L,
142, 332.] Palpehral n's. Fr., nerfs palpebraux. Ger., Augen-
lidnerven. Motor and sensory n's which arise from the frontal and
lacrymal n's, and indirectly from the ophthalmic division of the
fifth n., divide minutely, and supply the eyelids. [F.] Palpebro-
frontal n. See Frontal n. Parotid n's. Lat., nervi parotidei.
Branches of the auriculo-temporal n. distributed to the parotid
gland. [L, 142.] Pathetic n. See Trochlearn. Pectoral inter-
costal n's. The upper six intercostal n's. [L.] Perineal n.
Lat., nervus perinaius. Fr., nerf perineal. Ger., Dammnerv,
Mittelfleischnerv. The inferior and larger of the two terminal
branches of the pudic n. It divides into superficial branches, dis-
tributed to the skin of the perinaeum and the anterior and posterior
surfaces of the scrotum and penis (to the skin of the labia majora
in the female), and muscular branches, distributed to the trans-
versus peririsei, the accelerator urinae, the compressor urethraa,
and the erector penis. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Peroneal communicat-
ing n. Lat., nervus communicans fibularis cutaneus. Fr., nerf
peronier cutane posterieur. A branch of the external popliteal n.
which usually unites with the short saphenous n., but occasionally
passes down the back of the leg as far as the heel. [L, 142.]
Pharyngeal 11. Lat., nervus pharyngeus. Fr., nerf pharyngien.
Ger., Schlund'kopfnerv. 1. A branch either of Meckel's ganglion
or of the Vidian n. distributed to the mucous membrane of the upper
and posterior portion of the pharynx. 2. In the pi., branches from
the inferior ganglion of the pneumogastric, the glossopharyngeal
n., and the superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic which
unite to form the pharyngeal plexus. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Phrenic
DIAGRAM SHOWINO THE UPPER NERVES OP THE ORDIT.
1, the olfactory bulb ; , the ophthalmic nerve ; 3, the lacrymal ; 4, the frontal ; 6, the
supratrochleir ; 6, the nasal ; 7, the anterior deep temporal ; i, tbe middle deep tampon] ;
3, the posterior deep temporal j 10, the auriculo-temporal ; 1 1 , the great superficial petrusal.
n. Lat., nervus phrenicus. Fr., nerf phrenique. Ger., Zwerch-
fellnerv. A n. arising by a large root from the fourth cervical n.
and by a small root from the third or fifth and occasionally by
branches from the sixth. It passes across the scalenus anticus,
receiving small twigs from the middle or inferior cervical ganglion
of the sympathetic n., and enters the thorax between the subcla-
vian artery and vein. It then passes in front of the root of the lung,
alongside the pericardium, to the upper surface of the diaphragm,
which, after dividing into numerous branches, it pierces, to be dis-
tributed to its lower surface. It also furnishes small branches to
the pleurae and the pericardium. The n. of the left side, the most
superficial, passes in front of the arch of the aorta and the pulmo-
nary artery. [L, 31, 142. 332.] Plantar cutaneous n's. Lat.,
nervi cutanei plantares. Branches of the internal plantar n. dis-
tributed to the integument of the sole of the foot. [L, 142, 332.]
Pneumogastric n. Lat., nervus pneumogastricus. Fr., nerf
pneumogastrique. Ger., Lungenmagennerv. The tenth cranial n.
of Sommerring, or the par vagum of the eighth cranial n. of Willis.
It arises from a nucleus (the vagus nucleus) beneath the lower part
of the floor of the fourth ventricle, and emerges from the restiform
body by a number of small roots which unite into a single trunk in
their passage through the jugular foramen. In the foramen it en-
larges, forming the superior ganglion, and a short distance below
that a portion of its fibres enlarge to form the inferior ganglion. It
then descends between the internal jugular vein and the internal
carotid artery to the bifurcation of the common carotid artery, be-
low which it passes down between the latter vessel and the internal
jugular vein, included in the sheath of these vessels, to the thorax.
On the left side it enters the thorax between the common carotid
and subclavian arteries, and behind the innominate vein, to cross
the arch of the aorta, below which it lies behind the root of the left
lung, and finally passes down on the anterior aspect of the oesopha-
gus to the anterior surface of the stomach, where it divides into
numerous branches. On the right side it crosses the right subcla-
vian artery and passes behind the right innominate vein and the
root of the right lung, where it forms the posterior pulmonary
plexus, from which it is continued in two parts, which, after unii-
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 3 , blue; V 3 , lull; U 4 , full: U, urn; U, like u (German).
NERVE
2400
ing with fibres from the left n. to form the oesophageal plexus, unite
into a single cord which passes down behind the oesophagus to the
posterior surface of the stomach, where it divides into a number of
branches. It gives off the superior and recurrent laryngeal n's and
branches to the integument of the posterior portion of the outer
ear, to the pharyngeal plexus, and to the lungs, heart, stomach,
and trachea. It communicates with the facial, the hyppglossal, the
glossopharyngeal, and a varying number of the cervical n's, and
DIAGRAM SHOWING THE NERVES OF THE ORBIT FROM THE OUTER SIDE.
I, the optic nerve ; 2, the third nerve ; 3, its upper divisiin ; 4, its long lower branch ;
5, the sixth nerve ; 6. the Gasserian ganglion ; 7, the ophthalmic nerve j s, its nasal branch ;
9, the ophthalmic ganglion.
with the sympathetic n. and several of its ganglia, and assists in
forming the oasophageal. pulmonary, gastric, hepatic, and splenic
plexuses. [L, 7, 31, 142, 172, 332.] f osterior auricular n. Lat.,
nervus auricularis posterior. Fr., nerf auriculaire posterieur.
Ger., hinterer (tiefer) Ohrnerv (1st def.). 1. A branch of the facial
n. situated close to the stylomastoid foramen, which is distributed
to the structures behind the ear and to the posterior occipital re-
gion. 2. A branch of the pneumogastric n. distributed to the integu-
ment of the back of the ear. 3. A branch of the great occipital n.
distributed to the back of the ear. 4. A branch of the small occipi-
tal n. distributed to the upper posterior portion of the external ear.
[L, 7, 31, 142, 332.] Posterior deep temporal n. Lat., nervus
temporalis profundus externus. Fr., nerf temporal profond ex-
terne. A branch of the upper portion of the inferior maxillary n.,
occasionally of the buccal or masseteric n's, distributed to the poste-
rior portion of the temporal muscle, beneath which it lies. [L, 31,
332.] Posterior dental n's. Lat., nervi dentales superiores.
Fr., nerfs dentaires superieurs. Ger., obere Znhnnerven. Branches
of the superior maxillary n. which are distributed to the gums of
the upper jaw and to the buccinator muscle, and unite with the an-
terior dental n. [L, 142, 332.] Posterior interosseous anti-
brachial n. (of the arm). Lat., nervus antibrachii interosseus
posterior. Fr., nerf interosseux brachial posterieur. The larger
of the terminal divisions of the musculo-spiral n., which pierces the
supitiator brevis muscle, descends on the posterior surface of the
interosseous membrane of the forearm, and terminates in an en-
largement on the posterior surface of the carpus. It gives off
branches to the surrounding muscles and to the carpal structures.
[L, 31, 142, &32.] Posterior palatine n. Lat, nervus palutinus
posterior. Fr., nerfpalat in posterieur. Ger., hinterer Ganmennerv.
A branch of Meckel's ganglion distributed to the uvula, the azygos
and levator uvute muscles, and the tonsils. [L, 142, 332.] Poste-
rior superior dental n. Lat, nervus dentalis superior poste-
rior. Ger., oberer hinterer Zahnnerv. The posterior of the dental
branches of the superior maxillary n., distributed to the upper
molar teeth and the mucous membrane of the maxillary sinus [L
142, 332.] Posterior thoracic n's. Lat.. nervi thoracici poste-
nores. A n. formed by the union of branches of the fifth and
~ .., .^.j v* U tu.<, ^votc-* C.OM.I . inc i;uuLiiiua.iiuii oi nits iniernai pop-
liteal n. below the lower margin of the popliteus. It descends
on the deep muscles of the leg, at first on the inner side of the
posterior tibial artery and afterward on the outer, to a point
between the heel and the internal malleolus, where it divides
into the external and internal plantar n's. It furnishes branches
the tibiahs posticus, the flexor digitorum pedis longus and
the hallucis longus, and also the calcaneo-plantar cutaneous n.
[L, 7, 142, 332.] Pressor n. '
7 , . -^- ._.' *'/-J T~ l' *--m^ .a. u\TG AWOV
palatine n. Pudic n. Lat., nervus pudendus. Fr., nerf pudique
(ouhonteux). Ger., Schamnerv. The largest branch of the sacral
vusradiahs. FT., nerf radial. Ger., Speichennerv. 1 The direct
continuation of the musculo-spiral n. below the level of the exter-
nal cpndyle of the humerus. It lies beneath the supinator lonsrus
a httle external to the radial artery, and near the lower end of the
radius runs back beneath the tendon of that muscle to the dor-
sum of the hand, where it divides into the digital n's. 2. The
musculo-spiral n. and the radial n. (1st def.) regarded as one.
[L. 31, 142, 332.] Recurrent laryngeal n. Lat, nervus laryn-
geus recurrens. Fr., nerf larynye recurrent. Ger., zuriicklau-
fender (oder unterer) Kehlkopfnerv. A branch of the pneumogas-
tric n. which curves around the subclavian artery on the right side
(the arch of the aorta on the left), and passes up between the
trachea and oesophagus to the lower border of the cricoid cartilage,
where it divides into branches d'stributed to the muscles of the
larynx (except the crico-thyreoid) and to its mucous membrane.
It also furnishes branches to the trachea and oesophagus and to the
deep cardiac plexus. [L, 31, 142, 332 ; "N. Y. Med. Jour.," July 9,
1887, p. 29.] Kenal n's. Lat, nervi renales. Fr., nerfs renauj;.
Ger., Nierennerven. Branches of the renal plexus which follow
the distribution of the renal artery. [L, 142.] Secondary n. Lat.,
nervus secundarius. Fr., nervure secondaire. Ger., Nebennerv.
A n. or vein branching from the midrib of a leaf. [B, 123 (a, 35).]
Second cranial n. See Optic n. Secretory n. Lat, nervus
secretorius. Fr., nerf secretaire. Ger., Absonderungsnerv. A n.
consisting of or containing secretory fibres. [K.] Sensori-mo-
tor n. A n. that is both sensory and motor. Sensory n. Lat.,?ier-
vus sensorius. Fr., nerf de sensation. Ger., Sinnesnerv. Empfin-
dungsnerv, Gefiihlnerv. A n. which conveys sensory impressions
only. [L.]- Seventh cranial n. See Facial n. Short ciliary
n's. Lat., nervi ciliares breves. Fr., nerfs ciliaires courts. Ger.,
kurze Blendungsnerven. Branches of the ophthalmic ganglion
which pierce the posterior portion of the sclerotic, pass forward
between the sclerotic and chorioid, and pierce the ciliary muscle,
to be distributed to the iris. Some fibres pass to the cornea and to
the ciliary muscle. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Short saphenous n. Lat.,
nervus saphenus brevis. Fr., nerf saphene court. Ger., Waden-
nerv. A n. composed of branches of the external and internal
popliteal n's. The branch of the internal popliteal n. descends
upon the groove on the posterior surface of the gastrocnemius,
about half-way between the knee and the foot, where it unites with
the branch from the external popliteal n. The n. then passes
down close to the outer side of the tendo Achillis to the external
malleolus, beneath which it turns and divides into branches dis-
tributed to the outer side of the foot and little toe. [L, 142, 332.]
Sixth cranial n. See Abducens n. Small cavernous n's.
Lat, nervi cavernosi minores. Small branches of the cavernous
plexus of the penis (or of the clitoris) distributed to the crura and
corpora cavernosa. [L, 332.] Smallest splanchnic n. Lat.,
nervus splanchnicus minimus (seu tertius). Fr.,nerfsplanchnique
inferieur. Ger., kleinster Eingeweidenerv. A n. which arises from
the lower thoracic ganglion or the lower two ganglia of the sympa-
thetic n. It pierces the diaphragm, to end in the coeliac and renal
plexuses. [L, 7, 142, 332.] Small internal cutaneous n. of the
arm. See N. of Wrisberg. Small ischiadic n. See Small sciatic
n. Small occipital n. Lat, nervus occipitalis parvus. Fr., petit
nerf occipital. Ger., kleiner Hinterhauptsnerv. A branch of the
second cervical n. or of the loop between the second and third cervi-
cal n's, which passes up along the posterior border of the sterno-
cleido-mastoideus, and, after crossing the mastoid process of the
temporal bone, ends in branches distributed to the skin of the ante-
rior occipital region. [L, 142, 332.] Small palatine n. See Poste-
rior palatine n.. Small sciatic n. Lat, nervus ischiadicus minor
(seu parvus). Fr., petit nerf sciatique. Ger., unterer Gesfissnerv.
DIAGRAM SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE SUBLINGUAL NERVES.
1, the fifth nerve ; 5, the Gasserian ganglion ; 3 to 11, branches and anastomoses of the
fifth nerve.
A n. derived from the lower lateral portion of the sacral plexus
which passes out below the pyriformis through the greater sacro-
sciatic notch to the lower surface of the glutaeus maximus. which it
supplies. It also furnishes cutaneous branches to the buttock, the
posterior surface of the thigh, and the upper part of the calf of the
leg. [L, 31,142,332.] Small splanchnic 11. Lat, nervus splanch-
nicus minor. Fr., nerf splanchnique moyen. Ger. , kleiner Einge-
weidenerv. A n. made up of branches from the lower four or five
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E. ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N, in; 3f. tank;
2401
NERVE
thoracic ganglia of the sympathetic n. It pierces the diaphragm,
sometimes in company with the great splanchnic n., and blends
with the coeliac plexus. [L, 142, 332.] Small superficial petro-
sal 11. Lat., nervus petrosus superficialis minor. Fr., petit nerf
petreux superficiel. Ger., kleiner oberflachlicher Felsenbeinnerv.
A small n. which unites the otic and petrous ganglia. It passes
through the sphenoid and temporal bones, and communicates by
small twigs with the tympanic and middle meningeal plexuses and
the geniculate ganglion. [L, 7, 31, 142, 332.] Spheno-palatine n.
See Naso-palatine n. Spinal accessory n. Lat., nervus accessori-
us spinnlis. Fr. , nerf spinal accessoire. Ger. , Ruckenmarkbeinerv.
The eleventh cranial n. of Sommerring. It arises by a number of
roots, the upper from a nucleus in the medulla oblo'ngata close to
the central canal, and the others from the gray matter of the. an-
terior cornu of the spinal cord as low as the sixth or seventh cervi-
cal n. The lower roots ascend between the anterior and posterior
roots of the spinal n's, and unite with those from the medulla into
one trunk, which enters the skull through the foramen magnum,
and emerges, in company with the pneumogastric n., through the
jugular foramen. At or a little after its exit from the foramen it
divides into the accessory portion, which unites with the pneumo-
gastric n. just below its inferior ganglion, and a branch which
pierces the sterno-cleido-mastpideus, to which it furnishes branches,
and passes across the suboccipital triangle to the lower surface of
the trapezius, which it supplies. [L, 7, 142, 172, 332.] Spinal ii's.
Lat., nervi spinales. Fr., nerfs spinaux (ou rhachidiens). Ger..
Ruckenmarknerven. The n's which have their origin in the spinal
cord and emerge between the vertebrae. They are 31 in number on
eachside(8eervical, 12dorsal, 5 lumbar, 5 sacral, and Icoccygeal), and.
with the exception of the cervical and coccygeal n's, are numbered
according to the vertebra next above. In the-cer vical region the first
n. is above the atlas, and the eighth n. below the seventh cervical
vertebra. The coccygeal n. passes out through the lower end of
the sacral canal. Each n. is formed by the union of an anterior and
a posterior root, which have their respective origins from the spinal
cord opposite its anterior and posterior cornua. The posterior and
larger root is connected with a ganglion placed in the interverte-
bral foramen, except in the case of the first and second cervical
n's, where the ganglia are situated opposite the laminae of the verte-
brae, and the sacral and coccygeal n's, where they lie within the
vertebral canal. The two roots unite within the foramina and
divide immediately on their exit into an anterior and posterior
branch. The posterior branches of each n., except the first cervi-
cal, the fourth and fifth sacral, and the coccygeal, divide into an
external and an internal branch, which are distributed to the
muscles and skin in the immediate vicinity of the spinal column.
The internal division of the second cervical n. is known as the
great occipital n., and the fourth and fifth sacral n's do not divide
into the internal and external branches. The anterior divisions
of the spinal n's form the cervical, brachial, lumbar, and sacral
plexuses, and in the dorsal region constitute the intercostal
n's. [L, 31, 142, 332.J Stapeilial 11. Lat., nervus stapedius. A
DIAGRAM SHOWING* THE BRANCHES OF THK INFERIOR MAXILLARY
NERVE FROM THE OUTER SIDE.
I, the masseteric ne
ep temporal ; 5,
hyoid ; 8, the infe
ve ; 9, the posterior deep temporal ; 3, the bnccal ; 4, the anterior
e deep temporal ; 6,
tal ; 9, the lingual.
branch of the facial n. situated within the aqueduct of Falloppius,
distributed to the belly of the stapedius. [L, 142, 332.] Stylo-
liyoid n. Lat., nervus stylo-hyoideus. Fr.. nerf stylo-hyo'idien.
A branch of the facial n. distributed to the stylo-hyoid muscle. [L,
7.] Subcostal n's. See Intercostal n's. Subliiigual n. Lat.,
nervus sublingualis. Fr., nerf sous-lingual. A branch of the
lingual n. distributed to the sublingual gland. [L, 31.] Subocci-
pital n. Lat., nervus suboccipitalis. Fr., nerf sous-occipital.
Ger., unterer Nerv des Hinterhauptes. The anterior division of
the first cervical n. It passes forward in a groove in the atlas, and
unites with the second cervical n. to assist in forming the cervical
plexus. [L. 31, 142.] Subscapular n's. Lat., nervi subscapu-
lares. Fr., nerfs sous-scapulaires. Ger., Unterschulterblattnerven.
See NERVUS subscapularis medius, NERVUS subscapularis superior,
and Long subscapular n. Superficial cardiac n. See Superior
cardiac n. Superficial cervical n. Lat., nervus cervicalissuper-
ficialis. Fr., nerf cervical superficiel. Ger., oberflachlicher Huls-
nerv. A superficial branch of the cervical plexus derived from the
second and third cervical n's, which passes over the outer surface
of the middle of the sterno-cleido-mastoid, and divides between it and
the platysma myoides into two branches, ascending and descending,
which supply the last-named muscle and the skin between the lower
jaw and the clavicle on the lateral and anterior aspects of the neck.
[L. 7, 142, 332.] Superficial large petrosal n. See Great super-
ficial petrosal n. Superficial nasal n. See External nasal n.
Superficial petrosal 11. See Great superficial petrosal n.
Superficial temporal n. Lat., nervus temporalis superficialis.
Fr., nerf temporal superficial. Ger., oberflachlicher Schldfennerv.
The terminal branch of the auriculo-temporal n. distributed to the
skin of the temporal region. [L, 7, 31, 142, 332.]- Superior car-
DIAORAM OF THE SUPERIOR MAXILLARY NERVE AND SOME OF THE
ORBITAL NERVES.
1, the Gasserian ganglion; 2, the Incrymal nerve; 3, the superior maxillary; 4, the
Vi.liau ; 5, the posterior dental , 6, the infra-orbital.
diac n. Lat., nervus cardiacus superior (seu prinmn). Fr., nerf
cardiaque superieur (ou premier). Ger., oberer Herznerv. A
branch of the lower end of the superior cervical ganglion of the
sympathetic n. which passes down upon the longus coin to the up-
per part of the thorax, where the n's of the two sides differ in their
course, the n. of the right side passing behind or in front of the sub-
clavian artery and the aorta, while the n. of the left side accompanies
the left carotid artery to the arch of the aorta, where it terminates
in the deep or superficial cardiac plexus. [L, 7, 142, 332.] Supe-
rior dental n's. See Posterior dental w's. Superior gluteal
n. Lat., nervus glutceus superior. Fr., nerf fessier superieur.
Ger., oberer Gesdssnerv. 1. A branch of the lumbo-sacral cord
which passes out of the pelvis through the great sacro-sciatic fora-
men and divides into branches distributed to the glutaei medii and
minimi and the tensor fasciae latae. [L, 31, 142, 332.] 2. See Small
sciatic n. Superior haemorrhoidal n's. Lat., nervi hcemor-
rhoidales superiores. Fr., nerfs hemorrhoidiens superieurs. Ger.,
obere Mastdarmnerven. Small branches of the inferior hypogas-
tric plexuses which are distributed to the upper half of the rectum.
[L, 142, 332.] Superior labial n's. Lat., nervi labiales superio-
res. Fr., nerfs labiaux superieurs. Ger., Oberlippennerven.
Branches of the infra-orbital n. which pass behind the levator labii
superioris to the skin and mucous membrane of the upper lip and
the lower margin of the alae of the nose. [L, 332.] Superior la-
ryngeal n. Lat., nervus laryngeus superior. Fr., nerf laryngien
superieur. Ger. , oberer Kehlkopfnerv. A branch from the inferior
ganglion of the pneumogastric n. which descends toward the lar-
ynx, to divide, beneath the internal carotid artery, into the nervi
laryngei superiores externus et internus. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Supe-
rior maxillary n. Lat., nervus maxillaris superior. Fr., nerf
maxillaire superieur. Ger., Oberkiefernerv. The second division
of the trigeminal n., which passes out from about the middle of the
Gasserian ganglion and runs forward through the foramen rotun-
dum into the spheno-maxillary fossa, after crossing which it passes
through the infra-orbital canal and out upon the face. In the sphe-
no-maxillary fossa it gives off the temporo-malar, spheno-palatine,
and posterior dental n's ; in the infra-orbital canal the anterior
dental n. ; and upon the face the labial, nasal, and palpebral n's.
[L, 31, 142, 332.] Superior nasal n's. Lat., nervi nasales supe-
riores posteriores Mickelii. Branches of the spheno-palatine gan-
glion which pass through the spheno-palatine foramen into the na-
sal fossae, to be distributed to the mucous membrane of the upper
and posterior portion of the nasal saeptum, and of the superior and
middle turbinated bones. [L, 142.] Superior pharyngeal n.
See Superior laryngeal n. Superior vesical n. Lat., nervi vesi-
cales superiores. Branches of the vesical plexus to the upper por-
tion of the bladder. [L, 332.] Supra-acromial n. A branch of
the cervical plexus distributed to the clavicular portion of the tra-
pezius and to the integument of the outer and back part of the
shoulder. [L, 142.] Supraclavicular n's. Lat., nervi supra-
claviculares. Fr., nerfs supra-claviculaires. Ger., Oberschlussel-
beinnerven. 1. Superficial branches of the cervical plexus which
pass down between the sterno-cleido-mastoid and the trapezius to
be distributed in the region above the clavicle and to the shoul-
der. See also the various NERVI supraclaviculares. 2. In the
sing., one of the above-defined n's distributed to the deltoid and
upper portion of the pectoralis major. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Cf. Su-
nra-acromial n. and Suprasternal n. Supragluteal n. See
O, no; O", not; O>, whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U s , lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
303
NERVE
NERVULE
2402
Superior gluteal n. Supra-orbital n. Lai., nervus supra-or-
bitalis. Fr., nerf sus-orbitaire. Ger., Oberaugenhdhlennerv, dus-
serer Stirnnerv. A. branch of the ophthalmic n. which passes
out through the supra-orbital foramen or notch on to the forehead,
where it furnishes branches to the integument, the occipito-fron-
talis, the corrugator supercilii, the orbicularis palpebrarum, the
DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOTOR OCULI EXTERNCS. (HIRSCHFELD.)
1, trunk of the motor oculi communis. with its branches (2, 3. 4, 5, 6, 7) ; 8, motor oculi
ezternus, passing to the external rectus muscle ; !, lilai
anastomosing with the sympathetic; lu, ciliary nerves.
3. 1, a,
of the i
totor oculi externu
pericranium, and the upper eyelid. [L, 31, 14i.] Snprascapu-
lar n. Lat., nervus suprascapularis. Fr., nerf sus-scapulaire.
Qer., Oberschulterblattnerv. A n., arising from the fifth and sixth
cervical n's, which passes down beneath the trapezius to enter the
supraspinous fossa through the suprascapular notch, where it di-
vides into two branches, distributed respectively to the supraspi-
natus and the infraspinatus. [L, 7, 142. 332.] Suprasternal n.
A branch of the cervical plexus distributed to the integument over
the inner half of the clavicle. [L, 142.] Supratrochlear n. Lat.,
nervus supratrochlearis. Fr., nerf sus-trochleaire. Ger., Ober-
rollnerv. One of the two terminal branches of the frontal n. which
passes forward in the orbit above the obliquus oculi superior to the
supra-orbital notch, through which it passes out on to the forehead,
where it sends sensory filaments to the frontalis, the corrugator
supercilii, the orbicularis palpebrarum, and the skin and peri-
cranium of the frontal and anterior parietal regions. [L, 7, 142,
332.] Sympathetic n. Lat., nervus sympathicus. Fr., nerf
grand sympatliique. Ger., sympathischer Nerv. A system of
ganglia and intercommunicating fibres so called on account of the
belief that it established a sympathy between remote organs, espe-
cially in cases of disease. It consists of a series of ganglia on each
side of the spinal column, those of one side intimately connected
with each other by ascending and descending branches, and less
intimately with those of the opposite side, also the ophthalmic, otic,
Meckel's, and the submaxillary ganglia and the various offshoots
from all the ganglia and their branches to the nervous plexuses, spi-
nal and cerebral n's, blood-vessels, and viscera. The two chains of
ganglia are united in front of the coccyx by the ganglion impar, and
upon the anterior communicating artery of the brain by the gangli-
on of Ribes. The intercommunicating n's are both gray and white,
those running from the ganglia to the n's are gray, those from the n's
to the ganglia are white, and those to the viscera, plexuses ganglia,
and blood-vessels are both gray and white. In the cervical region
there are 3 pairs of ganglia, in the dorsal 12, in the lumbar 4, in the
sacral 5, and in the coccygeal 1. In the cervical region the chain
or cord is situated behind the carotid sheath and contains the
superior, middle, and inferior cervical ganglia. In the thorax it
lies beneath the pleura, about on a line following the heads of the
ribs, and from its ganglia are given off branches to the vertebrae,
the thoracic aorta, and the splanchnic n's. In the lumbar region
it is placed along the inner margin of the psoas magnus and fur-
nishes branches principally to the spinal n's and the abdominal,
aortic, and hypogastric plexuses. In front of the sacrum it is di-
minished in size and converges toward its fellow to unite in the
ganglion impar. From the sacral ganglia branches are furnished
to the sacral n's and the hypogastric plexus. [L, 7, 31, 142. 332.]
Temporal n. Lat., nervus temporally. Fr., nerf temporal.
Ger., Schldfennerv. 1. A branch of the temporo-rnalar n. which
passes into the temporal fossa between the bone and the teru-
poralis muscle, which it pierces, to be distributed in the skin of
the temple and of the lateral portion of the head. 2. See Super-
ficial temporal n. 3. Branches of the temporo-facial n. dis-
tributed to the attrahens aurem, the skin of the temple, the
orbicularis palpebrarum, the corrugator supercilii, and the oc-
cipito-frontalis. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Temporo-facial n. Lat.,
nervus temporo-facialis. The upper and larger of the two ter-
minal divisions of the facial n. It and its connections form a net-
work on the side of the face. It gives rise to the malar, temporal,
and infra-orbital n's. [L, 31, 142, 332.] Temporo-malar n. Lat.,
nervus temporo-malaris. Fr., nerf orbitaire. Ger.. Wangenhaut-
neri), Jochwangennerv. A branch of the superior maxillary n.
which enters the orbit through the spheno-maxillary fissure, and
divides into the malar and temporal n's, which pass through the
malar bone to be distributed to the orbicularis palpebrarum and
the adjacent parts of the face. [F ; L, 31, 142, 332.] Tenth cra-
nial n. Of Sommerring, the pneumogastric n. [L.] Thermic
n's. See Calorific n'*. Third cranial n. The oculo-motor n.
[L.] Thoracic intercostal n's. Lat., nervi costales (seu tho-
racici intercostales). Fr.,ner/s intercostaux thoraciques. The six
upper intercostal n's, which are situated posteriorly between the
pleura and the intercostalis externus and laterally between the in-
tercostales externus and internus, and at the outer extremities of
the costal cartilages lie between the pleura and the intercostalis in-
ternus. Near the sternum they pass to the integument and termi-
nate in the anterior cutaneous thoracic n's. [L, 142, 172, 332.]
Thyreoid n's. Branches of the middle cervical ganglion dis-
tributed to the thyreoid gland. [L, 142.] Tibial communicat-
ing n. Lat., nervus communicans tibialis. 1. The cutaneous
branch of the short saphenous u. which descends between tlie
heads of the gastrocnemius to the middle of the leg. 2. A branch
of the internal tibial n. which assists in forming the short saphen-
ous n. [L, 142, 332.] Tonsilar n's. Lat., nervi tonsillares.
Fr., nerf tonsillaires. Branches of the glossopharyngeal n. which
form a plexus on the tonsil. [L, 142.] Trifacial n., Trigeminal
n. Lat., nervus trifacialis (seu trigeminus, seu consensorius).
Fr., nerf trifacial (ou trijumeau). Ger., Drillingsnerv, dreigetheilt-
er (oder dreiastiger, Oder dreifacher) Nerv. The fifth and larg-
est of the cranial n's, resembling a spinal n. in having a motor and
a sensory root. The motor and smaller root arises from a collec-
tion of large n.-cells near the antero-lateral margin of the fourth
ventricle, and emerges from the side of the pons Varolii at the
point where the middle crus of the cerebellum begins. The sen-
sory root arises from the superior, middle, and inferior sensory
nuclei of the fifth nerve, and emerges from the pons a little below
and behind the motor root. The two portions pass forward to-
gether through an oval opening in the dura, near the apex of the
petrous portion of the temporal bone, where the fasciculi of the
sensory root diverge to form the Gasserian ganglion. The smaller
root runs below and to the inner side of the ganglion, and unites with
fibres from it to form the inferior maxillary n. From the ganglion
are also given off the ophthalmic and inferior maxillary n's. [L, 7,
31, 142, 332.] Trochlear n. Lat., nervus trochlearis. Fr., nerf
trochleateur. Ger., Rollmuskelnerv, Rollnerv, Patheticusnerv.
The fourth cranial n. It arises from the upper part of the valve of
Vieussens, and divides beneath the corpora quadrigemina into two
fasciculi, the anterior one arising from a nucleus of gray matter
close to the middle line of the floor of the Sylvian aqueduct, and
the posterior one from a gray nucleus at the upper part of the floor
of the fourth ventricle, close to the origin of the fifth n. The two
fasciculi are connected by a transverse band of white fibres. The
n. winds round the outer side of the crus cerebri, above the pons,
pierces the dura near the posterior clinoid process, and passes for-
ANASTOMOSES OF THE PNEUMOGASTRIC. (HIRSCHFELD.)
1, facial nerve; 2, glossopharyngeal nerve ; 2', anastomoses of the glossopharyngenl
with the facial ; 3, 8, pneumogastric, with its two gtnglia ; 4, 4, spin
lingual nerve ; li, superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic ; 7, a
>ry ; 5, sub-
.nastomotic arcade of
the first two cervical nerves ; 8, carotid branch of the superior cervical ganglion of the
sympathetic ; 9, nerve of Jacobson ; 1", branches of tliis ntrve to the sympathetic: 11,
branch to the Eustachian tube ; 12, branch to the fenestra rvalis ; 13, branch to the lenestra
rotunda; 14, external deep petrous nerve; !5, internal deep petrous nerve; 16, otic gan
glion; 17, auricular branch of the pneumogastric ; 18, anastomosis of the pneumogastric
with the spin il accessory ; 19, anastomosis of the pneumogastric with the sublingual ; 20
anastomosis of the spinal accessory with the second pair ol cervical nerves; 21, pharyngeal
plexus ; 2'.', superior laryugeal nerve.
ward through the outer wall of the cavernous sinus. It enters the
orbit through the sphenoidal fissure, passes inward, and enters the
orbital surface of the superior oblique muscle. It receives filaments
from the carotid plexus of the sympathetic n. [F.] Trophic n.
Lat., nervus trophicus. Fr., nerf trophique. Ger., trophischer
Nerv. A n. the function of which is to promote or modify the nu-
A, ape; A*, at; A", ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I, in; N. in; Jf, tank:
2403
NERVE
NERVULE
triiion of the part to which it is distributed. Twelfth cranial n.
Of Sommerring, the hypoglossal n. [L.] Tympaiii-chordal n.
See CHORDA tympani. Tympanic n. See Jacobson's n. Ulnar
collateral 11. Lat., nervus collateralis ulnaris. A branch of
the musculo-spiral n. given off at the lower border of the axilla,
which descends in the sheath of the ulnar n. to the lower fibres
of the triceps brachii. [L, 142, 332.] Ulnar n. Lat., ne.rvua
ulnaris. Fr., nerf ulnaire. Ger., Ellenbogennerv. A branch
of the inner division of the brachial plexus which passes down
on the inner side of the axillary and brachial arteries to about
the middle of the arm, where it turns backward to the space
between the olecranon and the internal condyle of the humerus.
It then passes between the two heads of the flexor carpi ulnaris,
behind which it passes to the middle of the forearm, descending
thence on the inner side of the ulnar artery to the level of the
pisiform bone, where it divides into a deep and a superficial palmar
branch. The superficial palmar branch is distributed to the pal-
maris brevis, to the outer side of the little finger, and to the adja-
cent sides of the ring and little fingers ; the deep branch follows
the course of the deep palmar arch and is distributed to the mus-
cles of the little finger, the dorsal and palmar interossei, the two in-
ner lumbricales, the adductor pollicis, and the inner head of the
flexor pollicis brevis. From the n. branches are given off above
the wrist to the elbow joint, the flexor carpi ulnaris, the flexor digi-
torum profundus, the integument of the forearm, the wrist joint,
and the dorsal surfaces of the outer side of the little finger and the
adjacent surfaces of little and ring fingers. [L, 7, 31, 172, 332.]
Upper cardiac n's. See Superior cardiac n's. Upper inter-
costal n's. See Pectoral intercostal n's. Vaginal n's. Lat.,
nervi vaginales. Ger., Mutterscheidennerven. Branches of the
middle haemorrhoidal n's distributed to the vagina. [L, 332.]
Vagus n. See Pneumogastric n. Vaso-constrictor n's. Fr.,
nerfs constricteurs (vasculaires), nerfs de resaerrement. Ger.,
Qefasshemmungsnerven. N's derived from the vaso-motor nerv-
ous centres which induce contraction of the blood-vessels. [L.]
Vaso-dilator n's. Fr., nerfs dila.teu.rs (ou de reldchement). Ger.,
gefdsaerschlaffende (oder gefasserweltern.de) Nerven. Branches
of the vaso-motor nervous centres which induce dilatation of the
blood-vessels. [L.] Vaso-hypertonic n's [Landois]. See Vaso-
constrictor n's. Vaso-inhibitory n's. See Vaso-dilator n's.
Vaso-motor n's. Fr., nerfs vaso-moteurs. Branches of the
vaso-motor centres which control the contraction and dilatation of
the blood-vessels. [L.] Vestibular n. Lat., nervus vestibularis
(seu vestibuli). Fr., nerf vestibulaire. Ger., Vorhofsnerv. The
smallest branch of the auditory n. ; distributed to the ampullae and
the sacculus ellipticus. [L, 332.] Vidian n. Lat., nervus vidian-
us. Fr., nerf vidien. Ger., vidianischer (oder Vidi'scher) Nerv,
Fliigelnerv. A branch of the posterior portion of Meckel's gangli-
on which passes through the Vidian canal, in which it gives off
nasal branches to the back part of the nose, and divides into the
large superficial petrosal and carotid n's. [L, 31, 142, 332.]
NERVE (Fr), adj. Ne"r-va. See NERVED.
NERVE-BULB, n. Nu 6 rv'bu 3 lb. See END-BULB and Motorial
nerve END-PLATE. Terminal n.-b's of Krauze. Ger., Krause'-
sche Nerven- Endkolben. Small nodular endings of cutaneous
nerves found in the papillae of the lip. glans penis, and clitoris.
According to Thin, they represent simple forms of the tactile cor-
puscles. [G.]
NERVE-CURRENT, n. Nu 5 rv-ku 5 r"e a nt. Fr., courant du
nerf. Ger., Nervenstrom. Of Du Bois-Reymond, an electric cur-
rent believed to be constantly present in normal living muscles and
nerve. [K.] Natural n.-c. The current which passes through a
nerve or muscle when in a state of rest. [K.]
NERVED, adj. Nu 6 rvd. Lat., nervatus. Fr., nerve. Ger.,
benervt, nervig, nerventragend. Having nerves, nervate, nervose,
neryigerous (usually said of leaves with prominent nerves [ribs] as
distinguished from those with reticulated threads [veins]). [B, 1,
19, 123, 291 (a, 35).]
NERVE-ENDINGS, n. pi. Nurv'e z nd"i 3 n*z. Fr., terminat-
ions nerveuses. Ger., Nervenendigungen. The terminations of
nerve-fibres. They are : (a) the central termination or origin, in
the axis-cylinder process of nerve-cells, in the central nervous
system (brain and myelon), and perhaps also in the peripheral
ganglia ; and (b) the peripheral terminations in the various tissues
and organs, in which the fibres either divide into axis-fibrillee and
form an anastomosing network or terminal plexus, or form special-
ized bulbs or swellings, or end in terminal modified epithelial cells
(neuro-epithelia), as in the organs of sense. [J.]
NERVE-FIBRES, n. pi. Nu 6 rv'fi"b'rz. Lat.,yZbro? nervece,
fila nervea, tubuli nervei. Fr., fibres nerveuses. Ger., Nerven-
fasern, Nervenfaden, Primitivfasern, Primitivrohren. The elon-
gated thread-like elements of the nervous system. Each n.-f . con-
sists of an axis-cylinder, and in most cases of a neurilemma and a
medullary sheath. According to the presence or absence of the
latter, the fibres are divided into two groups the white, or medul-
lated, and the pale, or non-medullated, n.-f. The peripheral n.-f.,
except near their termination, are combined into bundles of vari-
ous sizes by means of connective tissue. [J, 10, 30, 31, 35.] Med-
ullated n.-f., Myeliiiic n.-f. Fr., fibres nerveuses medullaires
(ou d myeline), tubes nerveux d myeline (ou d double contour, ou
de la vie animale, ou Wanes). Ger., doppeltconturirte Nerven-
fasern. Markfasern. N.-f. with a sheath of myelin inclosing the
axis-cylinder. They are found only in the vertebrates, with the
Eossible exception of some Crustacea. In the peripheral medul-
ited n.-f. there is present also a neurilemma, so that they consist
of at least three parts, a central axis-cylinder, inclosed by the med-
ullary sheath, which in turn is inclosed by the neurilemma. In
these nerves the medullary sheath is partly or completely inter-
rupted at regular intervals, with a corresponding constriction of the
neurilemma, forming the nodes of Ranvier. In the medullated
nerves of the central nervous system and of the optic nerve the pres-
ence of a distinct neurilemma is denied by most authors, although
affirmed by others. Nodes of Ranvier have not, however, been
demonstrated in the medullated nerves of the central nervous sys-
tem. The medullated n.-f. lose their medullary sheath before termi-
nating centrally in a nerve-cell or peripherally in any form of
nerve-ending. They rarely divide except near their peripheral
terminations, and a division is always at a node of Ranvier. [J, 26,
30, 31, 35.] Non-medullated n.-f. Fr., fibres de Remak, fibres
nerveuses grises (ou gelatiniform.es, ou nutritives, ou sympa-
thiques, ou vegetatives, ou sans moelle, ou sans myeline), tubes
nerveaux d simple contour (ou sans myeline). Ger., Gallertnerv-
enfasern. Knotchenfibrillen, ganglibse (oder gelatinose, oder rauhe,
oder marklose, oder organische, oder Remak'sche) Nervenfasern.
N. f . in which the axis-cylinder is not inclosed in a sheath of myelin.
They form the larger part of the sympathetic nerves, and are found in
small numbers associated with the medullated n.-f. Except in some
Crustacea, only non-medullated n.-f. are found in the invertebrates.
A non-medullated nerve-fibre in its highly developed form consists
of a flbrillated axis-cylinder, or essential part, inclosed in a sheath
corresponding to the neurilemma, on the ental surface of which
are irregularly placed nerve-6orpuscles. Non-medullated nerves
frequently divide and anastomose throughout their entire course,
thus differing from medullated fibres, which divide only at their
termination. In their embryonic condition all nerves are non-med-
ullated; and even in the adult all n.-f., whether medullated or non-
medullated, are non-medullated at their origin in the axis-cylinder
process of a nerve-cell and at their peripheral termination. [J, 10, 30,
31,35.] Opaque optic n.-f. Fr., fibres nerveuses optiquesd double
contour. Ger., markhaltige Sehnervenfasern. N.-f. which, instead
of losing their medullary sheaths as they pass through the openings
in the lamina cribrosa, retain them as they debouch into the eye,
and spread out on the retina, and hence appear under the ophthal-
moscope as an opaque white patch on the red background. [F.]
Organic n.-f., Pale n.-f. See Non-medullated n.-f. Primitive
n.-f. See N.-f. Remak's n.-f. See Non-medullated n.-f.
Secretory n.-f. Fr., fibres nerveuses glandulaires. Ger., secre-
torische Nervenfasern. N.-f. distributed to a gland and determin-
ing the amount or quality of the secretion. [J, 57, 124.] T-form
n.-f. Fr., tubes nerveux en T. Ger., T-formige. Nervenfasern. 1.
Two n.-f. arising by a division of the nerve-fibre of a unipolar
spinal ganglion-cell at the first or sometimes at a more distant
node of Ranvier. The two fibres usually extend approximately at
right angles with the original fibre, like the top of the letter T.
[J, 10, 30.] 2. A single nerve-fibre formed at a node of Ranvier by
the union of two n.-f. each of which originates from a distinct
nerve-cell; also called T-formed n.-f. [Ranvier, "Compt. rend.,"
1875 ; J, 31.] Trophic n.-f. Fr., fibres nerveuses trophiques. Ger.,
trophische Nervenfasern. Special n.-f. distributed to the tissues
and controlling their growth and nutrition. The end-organ is un-
known, and the existence of special trophic fibres apart from the
vaso-motor nerves is denied by many physiologists. [J, 19, 57, 67.]
Tubular n.-f. See Medullated n.-/. Varicose n.-f. 1. N.-f.
destitute of a neurilemma. with varicosities due to the accumulation
of fluid between the medullary sheath and axis cylinder. [L, 351.]
2. See Varicose NERVE-FIBRILS' White n.-f. See Medullated n.-f.
NERVE-FIBRILS, n. pi. Nu 5 ry'fib"ri a lz. See Primitive
FIBRILS. Varicose n.-f. Ger., varicose Nervenfibrillen. The
beaded, naked axis cylinders at their peripheral termination, as in
the cornea. [J, 83, 56.]
NERVEUX (Fr.), adj. Ne 2 r-vu 9 . See NERVOUS.
NERVIDUCT, n. Nu'rv'i^-du'kt. An opening in a bone for
the passage of a nerve. [A, 515 (a, 48).] Falloppian n. See
AQUEDUCT of Falloppius.
NERVIG (Ger.), adj. Ne'rv'i'g. See NERVATE.
NERVIGEROUS, adj. Nu 6 rv-i"j / e 2 r-u 3 s. Lat., nervigerus.
See NERVED.
NERVIMOTION, n. Nu 6 rv-i 2 -mo'shu 3 n. Lat., nervimotio.
Fr., n. Ger., N. Of Dutrochet, reflex movement in the nervous
centres due to external impulses. [K.]
NERVIMOTOR, adj. Nu 6 rv'i 2 -mot-o 2 r. Fr., nervimoteur. An
excitant of nervimotion. [K, 3.]
NERVINE, n. Nu 6 rv'en. Lat., nervinvm. Fr., n. 1. Nerve-
substance. 2. A remedy which mainly affects the nervous sys-
tem. [L, 343 (a, 17).] 3. The Cypripedium pubescens and other
species of Cypripedium. [B, 293 (a, 35).] Antithermic n. A
medicine which acts as a nervous sedative, and at the same time
reduces the temperature, [a, 18.]
NERVO-SANGUINE, adj. Nu 5 rv'o-sa ! n 2 "gwi 2 n. At once
excitable and hopeful (said of temperament). [Bartholow, " N. Y.
Med. Jour.," Jan. 26, 1884, p. 109 (D).]
NERVOSE, adj. Nu s rv'os. Lat., nervosus. See NERVED.
NERVOSISM, n. Nu 5 rv'os-i a z'm. Fr., nervosisme. A theory
which refers all diseases to variations in the nerve-force. [K.]
NERVOSISME (Fr.), n. Ner-vo-zez-m'. 1. See NERVOSISM.
2. See NERVOUSNESS.
NERVOSISMUS (Lat.), n. m. Nu 5 r(ne a r)-vos(wos)-iz(i a s)'-
mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Fr., nervosisme. Of Bouchut, neurasthenia. [A, 319
(a, 34).]
NERVOUS, adj. Nu 6 rv'u 3 s. Lat., nervosus. Fr., nerveux.
Ger., nerviis. \. Pertaining to a nerve or to the nervous system.
2. Affected with nervousness.
NERVOUSNESS, n. Nu 5 rv'u 3 s-ne a s. Fr., nervosisme. Ger.,
Nervositat. Excessive excitability of the nervous system, espe-
cially as manifested by a proneness to mental excitement and over-
sensitiveness to sensory impressions. The condition sometimes
borders on hysteria or insanity.
NERVULE, n. Nu 5 rv'u 3 l. Lat., nervulus (from nervus, a
nerve). Fr., n. A small nerve or nervure. [a, 48.]
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U", like u (German).
NERVURE
NERVUS
2404
NERVURE, n. Nu & rv'u 2 r. Fr..ra. 1. See NERVE (2d def.). 2. In
the pi., of Vaillant, the lamellae or gills of the agarics. 3. A vein
of an insect's wing. [B, 28 (a, 27).] N's fausses (Fr.). Of Cassini,
the median nerves or central threads observed in the corollas of
some composite plants. [B, 1 (a, 35).]
NERVUS (Lat.), n. m. NuMne^^'vu'sCwu^). 1. See NERVE.
2. Of old writers, a tendon or ligament, or other cord-like structure
in the body. Cf NERF de boeuf. Nervi abdominales musculo-
cutanei extern!. The lateral cutaneous branches of the lower
intercostal nerves. [L, 7.] N. abducens (oculi). See Abducens
NERVE. Nervi accelerantes cordis. See Augmented FIBRES.
N. accessorius spinalis (seu vagi, seu Willisii). See Spinal
accessory NERVE. N. acusticus. See Auditory NERVE. N. ad
divisionem arteriae carotidis. Fr., nerf pour la division de
Vartere carotide. A branch of the pneumogastric nerve which,
after uniting with twigs from the sympathetic nerve, is distributed
to the bifurcation of the carotid artery. [L, 7.] N. ad foramen
ovale. Fr., nerf de la fenetre ovale. A branch of the facial
nerve distributed to the membrane covering the fenestra ovalis.
[L, 7.] Nervi ad tentorium cerebelli inissi. Fr., nerfs de la
rente du cervelet. Branches of the deep petrosal, the trigeminal, or
the trochlear nerves or of the superior cervical ganglion which pass
back between the folds of the dura to the tentorium. [L, 7.]
. Nervi alveolares post iri. See Posterior dental NERVES. N.
alveolaris anterior major. See Anterior dental NEIIVE. N.
alveolaris anterior minor. See Middle superior dental NERVE.
N. alveolaris inferior. See Inferior dental NERVE. N. alveo-
laris maxillae inferioris. Ger., unterer Zahnnerv. The branch
of the inferior dental nerve which supplies the molar and bicuspid
teeth of the lower jaw. [L, 332.] N. alveolaris superior an-
terior. See Anterior dental NERVE. N. alveolaris superior
medius. See Middle superior dental NERVE. N. alveolaris su-
perior posterior. See Posterior superior dental NERVE. N. am-
bulatorius. See Pneumogastric NERVE. Nervi ampullares.
Fr., nerfs ampullaires. Ger., Ampullarnerven. Branches of the
vestibular nerve distributed to the ampullae of the semicircular
canals. [L,332.] Nervi anococcygei. See Anococcygeal NERVES.
N. anterior saepti nasi. A branch of the anterior ethmoidal
nerve to the mucous membrane of the anterior portion of the nasal
saeptum. [L, 332.] N. antibrachii iuterosseus posterior.
See Posterior interosseous NERVE of the arm. N. apicis nasi. A
branch of the external nasal nerve distributed to the integument
of the apex of the nose. [L, 332.] Nervi arteriam sub-
claviam circumnectentes. Branches of the inferior cervi-
cal ganglion which embrace the subclavian artery. [L, 7.]
Nervi articulares. See Articular NERVES. Nervi articu-
lares genu inferiores et superiores. Branches of the external
popliteal nerve distributed to the capsular ligament of the knee
joint. [L, 332.] N. aschianus. The first cervical nerve. [L.]
N. auditorius. See Auditory NERVE. Nervi auriculares
anteriores. See Anterior auricular NERVES. N. auricularis
inferior. See Inferior auricular NERVE. N. auricularis mag-
nus. See Great auricular NERVE. N. auricularis posterior.
See Posterior auricular NERVE. N. auricularis posterior pro-
fundus. See Posterior auricular NERVE (1st def.). N. auricu-
laris posterior superficial!*. See Mastoid NERVE. N. auricu-
laris profiindus. See Posterior auricular NERVE. N. auricu-
laris prof uiidus inferior. See Posterior auricular NERVE.
N. auricula - temporalis. See Auriculo- temporal NERVE.
N. axillaris. See Circumflex NERVE. N. bigeminus, N. bi-
radiatus. The second sacral nerve. [L, 332.] N. biventricus.
See Digastric NERVE. Nervi brachiales. Ger., Armneruen. The
nerves of the arm. [L, 332.] N. brachii circumflexus. See
Circumflex NERVE (of the arm). N. bur calls. See Buccal NERVE.
N. buccinatorio-labialis. See N. buccinatorius. Nervi buc-
cinatorio-pharyngei. Fr., nerfs bucco-pharyngiens. Branches
of the n. buccinatorius distributed to the upper part of the pharynx.
[L, 7.] N. buccinatorius. Fr.. nerf buccinateur. Ger., Bacfcen-
muskelnerv. A branch of the inferior maxillary nerve going to the
buccinator muscle. [L, 32.] Nervi bucco-labiales superiores.
Fr., nerfs bucco-labiaux superieurs. Terminal branches of the tem-
poro-facial nerve distributed to the region of the cheek and upper
lip. [L, 31.] N. bucco-labialis inferior. See Buccal NERVE
(5Jd def.). N. cardiacus crassus. Fr., nerf 'cardiaque quatrieme.
Ger., dicker Herznerv. A nerve formed by the union of the left in-
ferior and middle cardiac nerves which terminates in the deep car-
diac plexus. [L. 142, 332.] N. cardiacus imus (seu inferior, seu
inflmus). See Inferior cardiac NERVE. N. cardiacus longus.
See Superior cardiac NERVE. N. cardiacus magnus (seu me-
dius). See Middle cardiac NERVE. N. cardiacus parvus. See
Inferior cardiac NERVE. N. cardiacus primus. See Superior
cardiac NERVE. N. cardiacus profundus. See Middle cardiac
NERVE. N. cardiacus quart us. Fr., nerf quatrieme cardiaque.
A branch of the superior thoracic ganglion which is connected with
the plexus situated below the arch of the aorta. fL, 7.] N. car-
diacus secundus. See Middle cardiac NERVE. N. cardiacus
superflcialis (seu superior, seu supremus). See Superior car-
diac NERVE. N. cardiacus tertius. See Inferior cardiac NERVE.
N. carinalis. Ger., Kielnerv. In botany, a nerve running along
or forming a carina. [B, 123 (a, 35).] Nervi carotid extern!.
carotico-tympanicus superior. See N. petrosus profundus
minor. N. caroticus. See Carotid NERVE. N. caroticus as-
cendens, N. caroticus cerebralis (seu interims. See Carotid
NERVE (1st def.). N. catabans. An efferent nerve. [L, 50 (a, 14) ]
Nervi cavernosi clitoridis. Branches of the cavernous plexus
of the clitoris. [L, 7.] Nervi cavernosi minores. Branches of
the cavernous plexus distributed to the crura and corpus caverno-
sum of the penis or clitoris. [L, 7, 332.] N. cavernosus major.
A branch of the cavernous plexus of the penis or clitoris which
runs between the dorsal artery and vein. [L, 332.] Nervi cere-
brales. See Cranial NERVES. Nervi cerebro-spinales. See
Cerebro-spinal NERVES. N. cervicalis descendens. See DE-
SCENDENS noni. N. cervicalis superflcialis. See Superficial
cervical NERVE. N. cervico-facialis. See Cervico-facial NERVE.
Nervi ciliares breves. See Short ciliary NERVES. Nervi cili-
ares longi. See Long ciliary NERVES. N. ciliaris longus ex-
ternus. An occasional branch of the lacrymal nerve, distributed
with the long ciliary nerves. [L, 332.] N. circumflexus (brachii,
seu huineri). See Circumflex NERVE. N. clitoridis. See Dorsal
NERVE of the clitoris. Nervi clunium inferiores. See Inferior
gluteal NERVE (2d def.). N. coccygeus. See Coccygeal NERVE.
N. cochleae, N. cochlearis. See Cochlear NERVE. Nervi colici
dextri inferiores. Fr.,nerfscoliquesinferieursdroits. Branches
of the superior mesenteric plexus distributed t,o the ileum, the cse-
i-un</.c3 suyKi icuis uiuns. orauciifs 01 me superior mesenieric
plexus distributed to the upper portion of the ascending and the
right portion of the transverse colon. [L, 7.] Nervi colici medii.
Fr., nerfs coliques moyens. Branches of the right mesocolic plexus
distributed to the transverse colon. [L. 7.1 N. collateralis ul-
naris (nervi radialis). See Ulnar collateral NERVE. N. com-
municans cum iiervo auriculo-temporali. A branch con-
necting the auriculo-temporal nerve and the otic ganglion. [L,
332.] N. communicans facialis. A branch uniting the auriculo-
temporal and facial nerves. [L, 332.] N. communicans faciei.
1. A branch of the auriculo-temporal nerve which passes across the
parotid gland to unite with the temporo-facial nerve. [L. 31.] 2.
See Facial NERVE. N. communicans fibularis cutaneus. See
Peroneal communicating NERVE. N. communicans tibialis.
See Tibial communicating NERVE. Nervi commniiicantes cum
nervo glosso-pharyngeo. One or more branches (irregularly
disposed) uniting the petrosal ganglion and the glosso-pharyngeal
nerve. [L, 31.] Nervi communicantes cum nervo hypo-
glosso (seu cum ramo linguali nervi trigemini). One or
more branches uniting the gustatory and hypoglossal nerves. [L,
31, 332.] N. concharum. See External nasal NERVE. N. coii-
sensorius [Andersch]. See Trigeminal NERVE. N. coraco-
brachialis. See Musculo-cutaneous NERVE of the arm. N. co-
ronarius curvaturte minoris. Fr., nerf coronaire de la petite
courbure. A branch of the pneumogastric nerve running along the
lesser curvature of the stomach. [L, 7.] N. coronarius pan-
creatis. Fr., nerf coronaire du pancreas. A branch of the he-
patic plexus which runs along the right half of the upper border of
the pancreas. [L, 7.] Nervi costales. See Thoracic intercos-
tal NERVES. N. crotaphitico-buccinatorius. See Masticatory
NERVE. N. cruralis (anterior). See Anterior crural NERVE. N.
cruralis interims (seu posterior). See Obturator NERVE. N.
cubitalis. See Ulnar NERVE. Nervi cutanei. See Cutaneous
NERVES. Nervi cutanei abdomiiiis (seu abdominales). See
Abdominal cutaneous NERVES. Nervi cutanei clunium infe-
riores. See Nervi subcutanei glutcei.tiervi cutanei clunium
medii. Ger., hintere Hautnerven des Gesdsses. Two or three
branches of the posterior divisions of sacral nerves distributed to
the skin of the buttocks. [L, 332.] Nervi cutanei clunium pos-
teriores. The nervi cutanei clunium medii and superiores.
Nervi cutanei clunium superiores. Ger., obere Hautnerven
des Gesdsses. Branches of the posterior divisions of the sacral
nerves distributed to the upper portion of the buttocks. [L, 332.]
N. cutanei cruris anteriores. Branches of the long saphenous
nerve distributed to the integument of the internal and anterior as-
pects of the thigh. [L, 332.] Nervi cutanei cruris peronei. Fr.,
nerfs peroniers cutanes. The cutaneous branches of the external
popliteal nerve. [L, 7.] Nervi cutanei pectorales. See Lateral
thoracic cutaneous NERVES. Nervi cutanei plantares. See Plan-
tar cutaneous NERVES. N. cutaneus autibrachii externus.
See Musculo-spiral NERVE and N. cutaneus antibrachii medius.
N. cutaneus antibracbii externus superior, N. cutaneus an-
tibrachii medius. Ger., mittlerer Hautnerv des Vorderarmes.
A branch of the musculo-spiral nerve which passes down between
the olecranon and the external condyle of the humerus, and is dis-
tributed to the integument of the posterior surface of the forearm.
[L, 332.] N. cutaneus brachii externus. See Musculo-cutane-
oun NERVE of the arm. N. cutaneus brachii internus (major,
seu inedius). See Internal cutaneous NERVE of the arm. N. cu-
taneus brachii internus minor. See NERVE of Wrisberg. li.
cutaneus brachii internus posterior. A branch of the nerve
of Wrisberg running to the posterior and inner side of the arm.
[L, 332.] N. cutaneus brachii lateralis. See N. cutaneus bra-
chii posterior. N. cutaneus brachii major. See Internal cu-
taneous NERVE of the arm. N. cutaneus brachii medialis
(seu medius). 1. See NERVE of Wrisberg. 2. See Internal cuta-
neous NERVE of the arm. N. cutaneus brachii minor. See
NERVE of Wrisberg. It. cutaneus brachii posterior (latera-
lis). Fr., nerfbrachial cutane posterieur. A branch of the cir-
cumflex nerve distributed to the integument of the upper dorsal
surface of the arm. [L, 31, 332.] N. cutaneus brachii posterior
medialis. See N. cutaneus brachii internus posterior. N. cu-
taneus brachii superior. See N. cutaneus brachii posterior.
N. cutaneus brachii Wrisbergii. See NERVE of Wrisberg. N.
cutaneus cruris. See Short saphenous NERVE. N. cutaneus
cruris et pedis longus. See External saphenous NERVE. N.
cutaneus crnris externus (seu lateralis), N. cutaneus cruris
posterior. See Peroneal communicating NERVE. N._ cutaneus
cruris posterior externus. Fr., nerf peronier cutane posterieur
externe. A branch of the external popliteal nerve distributed to the
integument of the upper external portion of the posterior surface
of the leg. [L, 175.] N. cutaneus cruris posterior medialis.
A branch of the long saphenous nerve in the lower third of the leg,
supplying the integument over the internal malleolus and the parts
below it. [L, 332.] N. cutaneus cruris posterior medius in-
ternus. Fr., nerf peronier cutane posterieur moyen interne. A
branch of the musculo-cutaneous nerve distributed to the integu-
A, ape; A, at; A', ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch', loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; <!, go: I, die; !'. in: N, in: N. tank;
2405
NERVURE
NERVUS
ment of the internal and posterior surface of the leg. [L, 175.]
N. cutaueus dorsalis pedis interims. See N. cutaneus dorsi
pedis internus. N. cutaneus dorsalis pedis inedius. See N.
cutaneus dorsi pedis externus. N. cutaneus dorsi pedis com-
muiiis. See Musculo-cutaneus NERVE of the leg. -N. cutaneus
dorsi pedis externus. The external branch of the musculo-
cutaneous nerve of the leg, distributed to the outer side and dorsum
of the foot. [L, 332.] N. cutaneus dorsi pedis internus. The
internal branch of the musculo-cutaneous nerve of the leg, dis-
tributed to the inner side and dprsuin of the foot. [L, 332.] N. cu-
taneus dorsi pedis lateralis. See N. cutaneus dorsi pedis ex-
ternus. N. cutaneus dorsi pedis medialis. See N. cutaneus
dorsi pedis internus. N. cutaneus dorsi pedis medius. See
N. cutaneus dorsi pedis externus. N. cutaneus externus su-
perior. See N. cutaneus autibrachii medius. N. cutaneus
femoris anterior. See Middle cutaneous NERVE 'of the thigh-.
N. cutaneus femoris anterior externus. See External cuta-
neous NERVE of the thigh. N. cutaneus femoris anterior in-
terims (seu medius). See Middle cutaneous NERVE of the tliigh.
N. cutaneus femoris externus. See External cutaneous
NERVE of the thigh. N. cutaneus femoris internus. See In-
ternal cutaneous NKRVE of the thigh. N. cutaneus femoris
lateralis. See External cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. N. cu-
taneus femoris medialis. See Middle cutaneous NERVE of the
thigh. N. cutaneus femoris posterior. Fr., nerf femoral cu-
tane posterieur commun. Ger., hinterer Hautnerv des Ober-
schenkels. A branch of the sacral plexus which passes beneath
the pyriformis muscle through the great sciatic notch and, after
giving off a branch to the glutaeus maximus, the nervi subcu-
tanei glutaei inferiores, and the n. pudendus longus inferior, ter-
minates in the integument of the inner and upper portion of
the thigh. [L, 7, 332.] N. cutaneus humeri posterior supe-
rior. See a. cutaneus brachii posterior. N. cutaneus longus
cruris et pedis. See Short saphenous NERVE. N. cutaneus
marginalis ulnaris. See Internal cutaneous NERVE of the
arm. N. cutaneus palmaris longus. Fr., nerf cutane pal-
maire long. A branch of the median nerve given off near the
wrist and distributed to the integument of the palm of the hand.
[L, 332.] N. cutaneus perinaei. A branch of the n. cutaneus
femoris posterior running forward in the middle of the perinaeum.
[L, 115 (a, 50).] N. cutaneus plantaris proprius. Fr., nerf
cutane plantaire propre. A branch of the external saphenous
nerve distributed to the integument of the sole of the foot. [L,
332.] N. cutaneus posterior. See N. cutaneus brachii poste-
rior. N. cutaneus posterior inferior. See N. cutaneus anti-
brachii medius. N. cutaneus posterior superior. See N. cu-
taneus brachii posterior. Nervi dentales superiores. See
Posterior dental NERVES. N. dentalis anterior. See Anterior
dental NERVE. N. dentalis inferior. See Inferior dental
NERVE. N. dentalis major, N. dentalis superior anterior.
See Anterior dental NERVE. N. dentalis superior medius.
See Middle superior dental NERVE. N. dentalis superior pos-
terior. See Posterior superior dental NERVE. N. depressor.
A branch of the superior laryngeal nerve in dogs, uniting with the
cardiac plexuses. It is believed to control the action of the heart.
[L, 37.] N. descendens colli. A branch from the second or
third cervical nerve which unites with a branch from the hypo-
glossal nerve to form the ansa hypoglossi. [L, 31.] Nervi dia-
phragmatic! superiores. Fr., nerfs diaphragmatiques supe-
rieurs. Branches of the cceliac ganglion distributed to the lower
surface of the diaphragm. [L, 7.] N. diaphragmatictis. See
P/iren/c NERVE. N. diaphragmaticus secundarius. Fr., nerf
diaphragmatique secondaire. 1. The descendens noni or one of
its terminal branches which descends into the thorax. 2. See N.
phrenicus secundarius. N. digastricus. See Digastric NERVE.
Nervi digitales. See Digital NERVES. Nervi di'gitales manus
dorsales. The dorsal digital nerves of the hand. [L.] Nervi
digitales manus volares. The palmar digital nerves. [L.]
Nervi digitales pedis dorsales. The dorsal digital nerves of
the foot. [L.] Nervi digitales pedis plantares. The plantar
digital nerves. [L.] N. digit! annularis et digit! medii. A
terminal branch of the ulnar nerve distributed to the adjacent
margins of the ring and middle fingers. |JLt 37, 332.] N. divisus
[Rosenmuller]. See Trigeminal ! NERVE. N. dorsalis clitoridis.
See Dorsal NERVE of the clitoris. N. dorsalis manns ulnaris.
Fr., nerf cubito-dorsal de la main. Ger., Riickenellenbogennerv.
The branch of the ulnar nerve given off on the dorsal aspect of the
forearm a little above the wrist, to be distributed to the ulnar side
of the dorsum of the wrist and hand and outer side of the little finger
and the adjacent surfaces of the ring and middle fingers. [L, 332.]
N. dorsalis penis. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. N. dor-
salis scapulae. Fr., , nerf scapulaire posterieur. A branch of the
brachial plexus distributed to the rhomboidei major and minor,
levator scapulae, and serratus posticus superior. [L, 332.] N. dor-
salis ulnaris pollicis. Fr., nerf cubito-dorsal du pouce. A
branch of the radial nerve running to the dorsal surface of the
thumb. [L, 7.] N. dorso-lumbalis. See Dorsi-lumbar NERVE.
Nervi encephali. See Cranial NERVES. Nervi encephalo-
spinales. See Cerebro-spinal NERVES. Nervi erigentes. Fr.,
nerfs erecte.urs. Branches of the first and second (sometimes also
of the third) sacral nerves which pass downward to the base of the
bladder and the sides of the prostate gland, where they lose them-
selves in the hypogastric plexus. Their stimulation gives rise to
erection of the penis. [K ; a, 18.] N. ethmoidalis anterior.
See Anterior ethmoidal NERVE. N. ethmoidalis posterior (seu
superior). See N. spheno-ethmoidalis.tiervi faciales infe-
riores. See Nervi subcutanei maxillce inferioris. Nervi faci-
ales medii. See Buccal NERVE (2d def.). Nervi faciales siipe-
riores. 1. The malar nerves derived from the facial nerve. [L.
332.] 2. See Temporal NERVE (1st def.). N. facialis. See Facial
NERVE. N. facialis inferior. See Inferior maxillary NERVE.
N. facialis magnus (seu secuudus). See Superior maxillary
NERVE. N. facialis superior. See Ophthalmic NERVE. N. fa-
cialis tertius. See Inferior maxillary NERVE. N. femoralis.
See Anterior crural NERVE. N. femoro-cutaneus [Sappey]. See
External cutaneous NERVE of the thigh. N. fibularis. See Ex-
ternal popliteal NERVE. N. frontalis. See Frontal NERVE. N.
frontalis major. See Supra-orbital NERVE. N. frontalis mi-
nor. See Supratrochlear NERVE. N. furcalis. The fourth lum-
bar nerve. [L.] Nervi gangliosi uteri. The uterine ganglia.
[L.] N. gangliosus. See Sympathetic NERVE. Nervi gas-
trici. See Gastric NERVES. N. genio-hyoideus. Fr.. nerf
genio-hyoidien. A branch of the hypoglossal nerve going to the
genio-hyoideus muscle. [L, 7.] N. genito-cruralis. See Genito-
crural NERVE. N. glossopharyngeus. See Glossopharyngeal
NERVE. N. glutaeus Inferior. See Small sciatic NERVE. N.
glutaeus superior. See Superior gluteal NERVE. Nervi gus-
tatorii radicis linguae. Fr., nerfs gustatifs de la base de la
langue. Branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve distributed to
the mucous membrane of the base of the tongue. [L, 7.] N. gus-
tatorius. See Gustatory NERVE and Trigeminal NERVE. N. gus-
tatorius linguae. See Gustatory NERVE. Nervi hpemorrhoid-
ales medii. See Middle hce'morrhoidal NERVES. Nervi haemor-
rhoidales superiores. See Superior hcemorrhoidal NERVES.
N. haemorrhoidalis i m us (seu inferior). See Inferior hcemor-
rhoidal NERVE. N. liarmonicus magnus. See Sympathetic
NERVE. Nervi hepatic!. Fr., nerfs hepatiques. Branches of
the hepatic plexus distributed to the liver. [L, 7.] Nervi he-
patic! posteriores. Fr., nerfs hepatiques posterieurs. Branches
of the hepatic plexus distributed to the venae cavae. [L, 332.]
Nervi hepatico-duodenales superflciales. Fr., nerfs he-
patico-duodenaux superficiels. Branches of the superior mesen-
teric plexus distributed to the duodenum and pancreatic duct. [L,
7.] N. hyothyreoideus. Fr., nerf hyothyreoidien. A branch
of the hypoglossal nerve running to the thyreohyoideus. [L,
7.] N. hypogastricus. See Hypogastric NERVE. N. hypo-
glossus. See Hypoglossal NERVE. N. ilio-hypogastricus. See
Ilio-hypogastric NERVE. N. ilio-inguinalis. See Ilio-inguinal
NERVE. N. indignatorius. See Abducent NERVE. N. infra-
maxillaris. See Inferior maxillary NERVE. N. infra-occipi-
talis. See Suboccipital NERVE. N. infra-orbitalis. See In-
fra-orbital NERVE. Nervi infratonsillares. Fr., nerfs sous-
tonsillaires. Branches of the glosso-pharyngeal nerve distributed
to the mucous membrane of the pharynx below the tonsil. [L,
7.] N. infratrochlearis. See Infratrochlear NERVE. N. in-
guinalis. See Genito-crural NERVE. N. inguinalis exter-
nus [Cruveilhier]. See External cutaneous NERVE of the thigh.
N. inguino-cutaneus. See Genito-crural NERVE. Nervi in-
tercostales. See Intercostal NERVES. Nervi intercostales
abdominales. See Abdominal intercostal NERVES. Nervi in-
tercostales anteriores. See Lateral thoracic cutaneous SERVES.
N. intercostalis maximus. See Sympathetic NERVE. N. in-
tercostalis primus. The first intercostal nerve. [L.] N. in-
tercosto-brachialis, N. intercosto-humeralis. See Inter-
costo-humeral NERVE. N. intermedius Wrisbergii. See NERVE
of Wrisberg.fiervi intermesenterici superficiales. Fr.,
nerfs intermesenteriques superficiels. Branches of the inferior
mesenteric plexus. [L, 7.] Nervi interossei metatarsi dor-
sales. See Interosseous NERVES of the foot. N. interosseus
anterior. See Anterior interosseus NERVE of the arm. N.
interosseus antibrachii anterior. See Anterior interos-
seous antibrachial NERVE. N. interosseus antibrachii dor-
salis (seu externus). The lower portion of the posterior in-
terosseous nerve of the forearm. [L, 332.] N. interosseus an-
tibrachii internus (seu volaris). See Anterior interosseous
antibrachial NERVE. N. Interosseus cruris. 1. See N. liga-
menti interossei cruris. 2. See Interosseous NERVE of the leg.
N. interosseus externus. See Posterior interosseous NERVE
of the forearm. N. interosseus internus. See Anterior in ter-
osseous antibrachial NERVE. Nervi intervertebrales colli.
The cervical nerves. [L, 7.] Nervi intestinales. Fr., nerfs in-
testinaux. Branches of the sympathetic nerve or its ganglia which
pass between the layers of the mesentery to the intestines. [L, 7.]
N. ischiadicus (major). See Great sciatic NERVE. N. ischi-
adicus minor (seu parvus). See Small sciatic NERVE. N.
Jacobsonii. See Jacobson"s NERVE. N. jugalis quart us. Fr.,
nerf quatrieme zygomatique. The fourth (from above downward)
of the malar nerves. [L, 7.] N. jugalis quintus. Fr., cinquieme
nerf zygomatique. The fifth (from above downward) of the malar
nerves. [L, 7.] N. jugalis secundus. The second (from above
downward) of the malar nerves. [L.] N. jugalis tertius. See
Auricula-temporal NERVE. N. jugularis. A filament uniting the
superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic nerve and the jugular
ganglion of the hypoglossal nerve. [L, 332.] Nervi labiates
anteriores. Branches of the ilio-inguinal nerve distributed
to the labia majora. [L, 332.] Nervi labiales inferiores.
Branches of the mental nerve distributed to the mucous mem-
brane, integument, and muscles of the lower lip. [L, 332.] Nervi
labiales posteriores. Branches of the perineal nerve distrib-
uted to the labia majora and rninora, the vestibule, and the urethra.
[L, 332. | Nervi labiales superiores. See Superior labial
NERVES. N. labialis. See Mental NERVE. N. labii inferioris
externus. Fr., nerf labial externe. The most external of the
labial branches of the inferior maxillary nerve. [L, 7.] N. labii
inferioris internus. Fr., nerf labial interne. The internal
of the labial branches of the inferior maxillary nerve. [L, 7.] N.
labio-mentalis. See Marginal NERVE of the lower jaw. Nervi
labyrinthicl. See Labyrinthic NERVE. N. lacrimalis. See
Lacrymal NERVE. Nervi Lancisii. See STRIA longitudinalis me-
dialis. -N. laryngeus inferior (seu recurrens). See Recurrent
laryngeal NERVE. N. laryngeus superior. See Superior laryn-
geal NERVE. N. laryngeus superior externus. See External
laryngeal NERVE. N. laryngeus superior internus. See Inter-
nal lari/ngeal NERVE. Nervi laterales narium. See Nervi na-
sales laterales. N. lateralis aortas abdominalis exterior (seu
major). Fr., nerf lateral externe de Vaorte abdominale. A nerve
O, no: ()", not; O>, whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U>, lull; U, full: U, urn; U, like u (German).
NERVUS
NESTIATRA
2406
uniting the aortic and inferior mesenteric plexuses. fL. 7.] N.
ligament! interossei cruris. Ger., Zwischenknochenbandnerv
des Unterschenkels. A branch of the posterior tibial nerve which
passes down between the two layers of the interosseous ligament of
the leg and terminates on the anterior surface of the ligament in
branches to the inferior tibio-fibular articulation. [L. 332.] Nervi
ligament! rotund! hepatis. Fr., nerfs du ligament coronaire
itu foie. Nervous filaments which surround and pierce the round
ligament of the liver, into which they enter. [L, 7.] N. linguae
sensualis. See Glossopharyngeal NERVE. Nervi linguales
papillares. Fr., nerfs linguaux papillaires. The branches of the
gustatory nerve which terminate in the papillae of the tongue. [L,
7.J N. lingualis. See Lingual NERVE. N. lingualis inedius.
See Hypoglossal NERVE. N. lingualis paris octavi (seu noni,
seu pueumogastrici). See Glossopharyngeal NERVE. N. lln-'
gualis trigeinini. See Gustatory NERVE. N. loquens. See
Hypoglossal NERVE. Nervi lumbales (seu linn bares). See
Lumbar NERVES. N. lumbo-ingulnalis. See Lumbo-inguinal
NERVE. N. lumbo-sacralis. See Lumbo-sacral NERVE. N.
major anastomoseos Jacobsonil. See Jacobson\t NERVE.
Nervl malares. See Malar NERVES. N. malaris inferior. See
N. jugalis gwintus. N. mandibularis. The inferior dental nerve.
In the pi., nervi mandibiilares, branches of the gustatory nerve
distributed to the floor of the mouth near the frenum linguae. [L,
832.J N. marginalis mandibulae (seu maxillae inferioris).
See Marginal NERVE of the lower jaw. N. marginalis scapulae.
See Long subscapular NERVE. N. massetericus. See Masseteric
NERVE. N. masticatorius. See Masticatory NERVE. N. max-
illaris inferior. See Inferior maxillary NERVE. N. maxillaris
superior. See Superior maxillary NERVE. Nervi meat us au-
ditor!! extern!. Ger., Gehorgangsnerven. Branches of the auricu-
lo-temporal n. distributed to the integument of the external audi-
tory nieatus. [L, 332.] N. medianus. See Median NERVE. N.
membrauae tympanl. A branch of the auriculo-temporal nerve
running to the upper margin of the membrana tympani. [L, 332.]
Nervi meningei. See Meningeal NERVES. N. meningeus
posterior. A branch of the hypoglossal nerve running to the oc-
cipital sinus and its vicinity. [L, 332.] N. mentalls. See Men-
tal NERVE. N. mixtus. 1. A mixed nerve. 2. See Trigeminal
NERVE. Nervi molles. Fr., nerfs gris (ou mous). Branches from
the cervical ganglia which supply the walls of the external carotid
artery and most of its branches. [C.] N. motorius. See Motor
NERVE. N. motorius linguae. See Hypoglossal NERVE. N. mo-
torius options. See Oculo-motor NERVE. N. multivagus. See
Facial NERVE. Nervi musculares abdominales. Ger., Muskel-
nerven des Bauches. Branches of the abdominal intercostal nerves
to the muscles of the abdomen. [L, 332.] N. musculi mallei
extern!. A branch of the otic ganglion running to the tensor tym-
pani. [L, 7.] N. musculi mallei intern!. A branch of the otic
ganglion running to the internal malleus. [L, 332.] N. musculi
tensoris vel! palatinl. A branch of the otic ganglion running to
the abductor of the Eustachian tube. [L, 332.] N. musculo-au-
ricularis posterior. Fr., nerf musculo-auriculaire. A branch
of the posterior auricular nerve distributed to the posterior surface
of the external ear and the adjoining portions of the integument.
[L, 7.] N. musculo-cutaneus brachii. See Musculo-cutane-
oiis NERVE of the arm. N. musculo-cutaneus femoris. See An-
terior crural NERVE. N. musculo-spiralis. See Musculo-spiral
NERVE. N. mylo-hyoideus. See Mylo-hyoid NERVE. N. myo-
glossus. See Hypoglossal NERVE. Nervi nasales anteriores in-
tern!. Branches of the anterior ethmoidal nerve distributed to the
anterior portions of the mucous membrane covering the nasal saep-
tum. [L, 332.] Nervi nasales laterales. Ger.. Seitennerven
der Naxe. Two or three branches of the infra-orbital nerve dis-
tributed to the integument of the lateral aspects of the lower por-
tion of the nose. [L, 332.] Nervi uasales laterales inferlores.
Ger., untere laterale Nasennerven. Branches 6f Meckel's ganglion
distributed to the mucous membrane of the maxillary sinus and of
the middle and lower portions of the nose. [L, 332.] Nervi na-
sales med tales. Ger., Nasenscheidewandnerven. Branches from
the spheno-palatine ganglion distributed to the mucous membrane
of the nasal saeptum. [L, 332.] Nervi nasales posteriores. See
Nervi nasales laterales inferiores. Nervi nasales saepti na-
rium (seu superiores anteriores). See Nervi nasales mediates.
Nervi nasales superiores posteriores. Ger., obere hintere
Nasennerven. Several small branches of the spheno-palatine gan-
glion distributed to the mucous membrane of the turbinated bones
and the adjacent parts. [L, 332.] Nervi nasales superiores
posteriores. See Superior nasal NERVES. N. nasalis. See
Nasal NERVE. N. nasalis anterior. See Anterior ethmoidal
NERVE and N. apicis nasi.~N. nasalis anterior externus. See
External nasal NERVE. N. nasarius, N. naso-ciliaris. See Naso-
ciliary NERVE. N. naso-dentalis. See Anterior dental NERVE.
N. naso-ocularis. See Naso-ciliary NERVE. N. naso-palati-
nus (Scarpas). See Naso-palatine NERVE. Nervi nervorum
periphericorum. Of Prus, a network of nervous filaments in the
perineurium and endoneurium of nerve-trunks. Their irritation is
said to give rise to the painful points found in neuralgia. [" Lancet,"
Jan. 8, 1887, p. 87.] N. oaricus externus. See Dorsal NERVE of
the penis. N. oaricus inferior (seu internus). See Perineal
NERVE. N. oaricus superior. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis.
N. obturatorius. See Obturator NERVE. N. obturator! us ac-
cessorius. See Accessory obturator NERVE. N. occipitalis. See
Occipital NERVE. N. occipitalis anterior (seu externus). See
Small occipital NERVE. N. occipitalis magnus (seu major).
See Great occipital NERVE. N. occipitalis minor (seu parvus).
See Small occipital NERVE. N. occipitalis profundus. Fr., nerf
occipital profond. A branch of the posterior auricular nerve (of the
facial nerve) distributed to the posterior portion of the occipito-f ron-
talis and the overlying integument. [L, 7.] N. ocularis exter-
nus. See Abducens NERVE. N. oculi-motorius. N. oculo-mo-
torins. See Oculo-motor NERVE. N. oculo-muscularis corn-
munis. See Oculo-motor NERVE. N. oculo-muscularis exter-
nus. See Abducens NERVE. N. oculo-muscularis minimus.
See Trochlear NERVE. N. oculo-muscularis posterior. See
Abducens NERVE. N. oculo-muscularis superior. See Troch-
lear NERVE. N. oculo-nasalis. See Naso-ciliary NERVE. Nervi
olfactorii externi. The external branches of the olfactory bulb
(see under OlfactoryKEKVE [2d def.]). Nervi olfactorii intern!.
The internal branches of the olfactory bulb. [L, 7.] N. olfactori-
us. See Olfactory NERVE. N. ophthalmicus. See Ophthalmic
NERVE. N. opticus. See Optic NERVE. N. orbitalis, N. orbi-
tarius. See Temporo-malar NERVE. N. palatinus anterior. See
Anterior palatine NERVE. N. palatinus externus. See External
palatine NERVE. N. palatinus internus. See Posterior palatine
NERVE. N. palatinus lateralis. See External palatine NERVE.
N. palatinus major (seu maximus). See Anterior palatine
NERVE. N. palatinus medialis(seu medius). See Posterior pala-
tine NERVE. N. palatinus minimus. See External palatine
NERVE. N. palatinus parvus, N. palatinus posterior (minor).
See Posterior palatine NERVE. Nervi palpebrales inferiores.
See Inferior palpebral NERVES. Nervi palpebrales superiores.
Branches of the supra-orbital nerve distributed to the upper eye-
lid and eyebrow. [L, 332.] -Nervi parotidei. See Parotid
NERVES. Nervi parotidei posteriores. Fr., nerfs parotidiei is
posterieurs. Branches of the facial nerve distributed to the sub-
stance of the parotid gland. [L, 7.] N. patellaris. Fr., nerf
rotulien. A branch of the anterior crural nerve distributed to the
lower anterior portion of the thigh and the region of the patella.
[L, 7.] N. patheticus. See Trochlear NERVE. Nervi pecto-
rales anteriores. See Nervi thoracici anteriores. Nervi pec-
torales intern!. See Anterior thoracic NERVES. Nervi pecto-
rales posteriores. See Posterior thoracic NERVES. N. pe-
nis dorsalis. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. N. perforans
brachii (seu Casserii). See Mnsculo-cutaneous NERVE of the
arm. N. perinaei (seu perinaeus). See Perineal NERVE. N.
peroneus. See External popliteal NERVE and Musculo-cutaneous
NERVE of the thigh. N. peroneus muscularis (seu profundus).
See Anterior tibial NERVE. N. peroneus profundus externus.
The external division of the anterior tibial nerve. [L.] N. pero-
neus profundus internus. The internal division of the anterior
tibial nerve. [L.] N. peroneus superficialis. See Musculo-
cutaneous NERVE of the leg. N. petrosus profundus major.
See Great deep petrosal NERVE. N. petrosus profundus mi-
nor. Fr., petit nerf petreux profond. A branch of the carotid
plexus or of the tympanic n. which enters the tympanum and
unites with the tympanic plexus. [L, 7.] N. petrosus super-
ficial is externus. 1. See External superficial petrosal NERVE.
2. See N. petrosus superficialis tertius. N. petrosus superfi-
cialis infimus. See N. petrosus superficialis tertius. N. pe-
trosus superficialis major. See Great superficial petrosal
NERVE. N. petrosus superficialis medius (seu minor). See
Small superficial petrosal NERVE. N. petrosus superficialis
tertius (seu vascularis). A branch of the superficial petrosal
nerve which occasionally unites it with the middle meuingeal
plexus. [L, 7, 332.] N. pharyngeus. See Pharyngeal NERVE.
N. pharyngeus superior (seu supremus). See Superior
laryngeal NERVE. Nervi phrenicl superiores. 1. Microscopic
branches of the lower intercostal nerves distributed to the outer
margin of the diaphragm. [L, 332.] 2. See Nervi diaphragmatici
superiores. Nervi phrenico-abdominales. Branches of the
phrenic nerve which pierce the diaphragm and unite with the
phrenic plexus. [L, 332.] N. phrenicus. See Phrenic NERVE.
N. phrenicus secxindarius. Fr., nerf diaphragmatique secon-
daire. A filament proceeding from the fifth and sixth cervical
nerves or from either. It unites with the phrenic nerve near the
thorax. [L, 31.] N. plantaris externus. See External plantar
NERVE. N. plantaris internus. See Internal plantar NERVE.
N. plantaris lateralis. See External plantar NERVE. N.
plantaris medialis. See Internal plantar NERVE. N. pneu-
mogastricus. See Pneumogastric NERVE. N. poplitwus. The
upper portion of the internal popliteal nerve. [L, 332.] N. popll-
taeus externus. See External popliteal NERVE. N. poplitaeus
internus. See Internal popliteal NERVE. N. post cariem. A
syphilitic chancre. [G, 84.] N. primarius. See Median NERVE
(2d def.). Nervi prostatici. Branches of the prostatic plexus dis-
tributed to the prostate. [L, 7.] N. pterygoideus. See Vidian
NERVE. N. pterygoideus externus. See External pterygoid
NERVE. N. pterygoideus internus. See Internal pterygoid
NERVE. N. pterygoideus internus inferior. Fr., nerf pterygo'i-
dien interne inferieur. An inconstant branch of the lingual nerve
running to the internal pterygoid muscle. [L, 7.] N. pterygopa-
latinus. See Naso-palatine NERVE. N. pudendo-haemorrhoid-
alis. The inferior haemorrhoidal nerve when it is a branch of the
pudic nerve. [L, 332.1 N. pudendus. See Pndic NERVE. N.
purlendus communis. The pudic nerve when the inferior heem-
orrhoidal nerve arises from it. [L, 332.] N. pudendus exter-
nus. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. N. pudendus inferior.
1. See Perineal NERVE. 2. See Inferior pudendal NERVE. N. pu-
dendus internus. See Perineal NERVE. N. pudendus lon-
gus inferior. A twig of the n. cutaneus femoris posterior join-
ing the perineal nerve. [L, 7, 332.] N. pudendus superior.
See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. Nervi pulmonales. See Pul-
monary NERVES. N. quintus. See Trigeminal NERVE. N. ra-
dialis. See Radial NERVE. N. radialis profundus. Ger., tie-
fer Speichennerv. The superior portion of the posterior interos-
seous nerve of the arm. [L. 332.] N. radialis superficialis. See
Radial NERVE (1st def.). N. recurrens. See Recurrent laryngeal
NERVE. N. recurrens inframaxillaris. A branch of the lower
division of the inferior maxillary nerve given off in the foramen
ovale. It aids in forming the middle meningeal plexus. [L, 332.]
N. recurrens ophthalmic!. See N. tentorii. N. recurrens
rami secundi nervi trigeinini. See N. recurrens supramax-
illaris.'H. recurrens rami tertll nervi trigemini. See N.
recurrens inframaxillaris. N. recurrens secundus rami
terti! nervi trigemini. A branch of the gustatory nerve
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; N, tank;
2407
NERVUS
NESTIATRA
which enters the skull through the anterior condylar foramen
and is distributed to the posterior occipital region. LL, 332.] N.
recurreiis supramaxillaris. A branch of the superior max-
illary nerve distributed to the dura of the middle fossa of the
skull. [L, 332.] Nervi reiiales. See Renal NERVES. N. re-
n :il is posterior (superior). See Smallest splanchnic NERVE.
N. respiratorius Bellii. See Posterior thoracic NERVES. N.
respiratorius colli. A branch of the superior cervical gan-
glion which unites with the hypoglossal nerve. [L, 7.] Nervi res-
piratoriis externis (inferiores). See Posterior thoracic NERVES.
N. respiratorius extemus superior. See Spinal accessory
NERVE. N. respiratorius interims (Bellii). See Phrenic
NERVE. N. saccularis major. A branch of the vestibular nerve
distributed to the sacculus ellipticus and to the macula acustica.
[L, 332.] N. saccularis minor. A branch of the cochlear nerve
distributed to the macula acustica. [L, 332.] Nervi sacrales.
See Sacral NERVES Nervi saepti narium. See Nervi nasales
mediales. N. saepti transversi. See Phrenic NERVE. N.
saphenus. See Long saphenous NERVE. N. saphenus brevis
(seu extemus, seu inferior). See Short saphenous NERVE. N.
saphenus interims (magnus, seu major). See Long saphenous
NERVE. N. saphenus minor. See Short saphenous NERVE. N.
saphenus superior. See Middle cutaneous NERVE of the thigh.
N. scapularis (superior). See Suprascapular NERVE. Nervi
scrotalesanteriores. Qer., vordere Hodensacknerven. Branches
of the ilio-inguinal nerve distributed to the integument of the root
of the penis and of the anterior surface of the scrotum. [L, 333.]
Nervi scrotales posteriores. Ger., hintere Hodensacknerven.
Branches of the perineal nerve distributed to the posterior surface
of the scrotum. [L, 332.] N. secretorius. See Secretory NERVE.
N. secundarius. See Secondary NERVE. N. sensorius. See
Sensory NERVE. N. sensorius (seu sensualis) linguae. See
Qlossopharyngeal NERVE. N. sinualis. See N. tentorii.ff.
sinuvertebralis. A branch of a spinal nerve distributed to a
vertebra, its venous sinuses, and the adjacent spinal dura and pia.
[L, 332.] N. spermaticus communis. See Pudic NERVE. N.
spermaticus extemus. See External spermatic NERVE. N.
spermaticus inferior (seu internus). See Perineal NERVE. N.
spermaticus superior. See Dorsal NERVE of the penis. N.
spheno-ethmoidalis, N. spheiioidalis. Fr., nerf spheno'idal.
A branch of the naso-ciliary nerve which unites with a branch
of the spheno-palatine ganglion and is distributed upon the pos-
terior ethmoidal artery. [L, 332.] N. spheno-palatinus. See
Naso-palatine NERVE. Nervi spinales. See Spinal NERVES.
Nervi spinales costales, Nervi spinales dorsales. See In-
tercostal NERVES. Nervi spinales lumbales (seu lumbares).
See Lumbar NERVES. Nervi spinales thoracic!. See Inter-
costal NERVES. N. spinal is accessorius. See Spinal acces-
sory NERVE. N. spiuosns. See N. recurrens inframaxillaris.
-N. spiral is. See Radial NERVE. N. splanchnicus imus.
See Smallest splanchnic NERVE. N. splanchnicus inferior.
See Small splanchnic NERVE and Smallest splanchnic NERVE.
N. splanchnicus major. See Great splanchnic NERVE.
N. splanchnicus medius. See Small splanchnic NERVE. N.
splanchnicus minimus. See Smallest splanchnic NERVE.
N. splanchnicus minor. See Small splanchnic NERVE. N.
splanchnicus primus (seu superior). See Great splanchnic
NERVE. N. splanchnicus tertius. See Smallest splanchnic
NERVE. N. stapedius. See Stapedial NERVE. N. stylo-glossus.
Fr.. nerf stylo-glosse. A branch of the hypoglossal nerve dis-
tributed to the stylo-glossus muscle. [L, 7.] N. stylo-hyoicleus.
See Stylo-hyoid NERVE. N. stylo-pharyiigeus. Fr., nerf stylo-
pharyngien. A branch of the lingual or of the glossopharyngeal
nerve distributed to the stylo-pharyngeus muscle. [L, 7, 31.] N.
subclavius. Ger., Unterschliisselbeinnerv. A branch of the fifth
cervical nerve distributed to the subclavius muscle. [L.] Nervi
subcostales. See Intercostal NERVES. Nervi subcutanei
glutaei (inferiores). Fr., nerfs cutanes inferieurs de la fesse.
Ger., untere Hautnerven des Gesdsses. Branches of the n. cutaneus
femoris posterior distributed to the integument of the anterior and
external upper surface of the gluteal region. [L, 7, 332.] Nervi
subcutanei maxillae inferioris. Qer., Unterhautnerven des
Unterkiefers. Terminal branches of the facial nerve distributed
to the region along the lower margin of the inferior maxilla. [L,
31.] Nervi subcutanei nasi. See Nervi nasales laterales. N.
subcutaneus colli. See Superficial cervical NERVE. N. subcu-
taneus colli inferior (seu infimus). 1. The superficial cervical
nerve. 2. Its inferior or descending division. [L, 332.] N. sub-
cutaneus colli medius. The ascending branch of the super-
ficial cervical nerve. [L, 332.] N. subcutaneus colli super-
ficialis (seu superior). Fr., nerf sous-cutane superieur du cou.
Ger., Unterhautnerv des Halses. A terminal branch of the facial
nerve distributed to the vicinity of the sterno-cleido-mastoid and
subcutaneus colli. [L, 31.] N. subcutaneus malae. SeeTemporo-
malar NERVE. N. sublingualis. See Sublingual NERVE. N. sub-
occipitalis. See Suboccipital NERVE. N. subscapularis infe-
rior (seu longus). See Long subscapular NKRVE. N. subscapu-
laris medius. Ger., mittlerer Unterschulterblattnerv. A branch
of the posterior cord of the brachial plexus distributed to the inner
portion of the subscapularis and the teres major. [L, 142, 332.]
N. subscapularis superior. Ger., oberer Unterschulterblatt-
nerv. A branch of the posterior cord of the brachial plexus dis-
tributed to the upp_er portion of the subscapularis. [L, 142, 332.]
Nervi supraclaviculares. See Supraclavicular NERVES. Nervi
supraclaviculares anteriores. Fr., nerfs sus-claviculaires
anterieurs. Branches of the cervical nerves distributed to the skin
of the sternal and mammary regions. IL, 332.] Nervi supra-
claviculares medii. Fr., nerfs sus-claviculaires moyens.
Branches of the cervical nerves distributed to the inf raclavicular
fossa and the axilla. [L, 332.] Nervi supraclaviculares pos-
teriores. Fr., nerfs sus-claviculaires posterieurs. Branches of
the cervical nerves distributed to the skin over the anterior margin
of the latissimus dorsi and the upper portion of the scapula. [L,
332.] N. supra-orbitalis. See Supra-orbital NERVE. N. su-
pratrochlearis. See Supratrochlear NERVE. N. suralis (niag-
nus). See Short saphenous NERVE. N. sympathicus cervicalis.
The cervical portion of the sympathetic nerve. [L.] N. sympa-
thicus magnus (seu maximus). See Sympathetic NERVE. N.
sympathicus medius. See Trigeminal NERVE. N.sympathicus
minor (seu parvus). See Facial NERVE. N. temporalis. See
Temporal NERVE. N. temporalis anterior. See Auriculo-tem-
poral NERVE. N. temporalis anterior profundus. See Ante-
rior deep temporal NERVE. N. temporalis cutaneus. See
Superficial temporal NERVE. N. temporalis profundus ex-
ternus. See Posterior deep temporal NERVE. N. temporalis
profundus internus. See Anterior deep temporal NERVE. N.
temporalis subcutaneus (seu superncialis). See Superficial
temporal NERVE. N. temporo-facialis. See Temporo-facial
NERVE. N. temporo-malaris. See Temporo-malar NERVE. N.
tentorii (cerebelli). Ger., Blutleitemerv. A branch of the oph-
thalmic nerve distributed between the folds of the tentorium. [L,
332.] Nervi thoracic! anteriores. See Anterior thoracic NERVES
and Anterior thoracic cutaneous NERVES. Nervi thoracic! in-
tercostales. See Thoracic intercostal NERVES. Nervi thora-
cici posteriores. See Posterior thoracic NERVES. N. thoracico-
brachialis. A nerve uniting the nerve of Wrisberg and the in-
tercosto-humeral nerve. [L, 332.] N. thoracico-dorsalis. See
Long subscapular NERVE. N. thoracicus lateralis. The most
external of the anterior thoracic nerves. [L, 332.] N. thoracicus
longus. See Posterior thoracic NERVE. N. 1 ibialis musculo-
cutaneus. See Musculo-cutaneous NERVE of the leg.fi. tibialis
posticus. See Posterior tibial NERVE. N. timidus. See Abdu-
cens NERVE. Nervi tonsillares. See Tonsilar NERVES. Nervi
tracheales inferiores. Ger.,untereLuftrohrennerven. Branches
of the pneumogastric nerve distributed to the lower portion of the
trachea and the anterior surface of the bronchi. [L, 332.] Nervi
tracheales superiores. Ger., obere Luftrohrennerveii. Branches
of the inferior laryngeal nerve distributed to the cervical portion
of the trachea. [L, 332.] N. trifacialis, N. trigeminus. See
Trigeminal NERVE. N. triradiatus. See N. furcalis.fi. troch-
learis. See Trochlear NERVE. N. trophicus. See Trophic
NERVE. N. tubse (eustachiaiiae). A branch of the tympanic
plexus distributed to the mucous membrane of the Kustachian
tube. [L, 332.] N. tympani (seu tympanicus [superior]). See
Jacobsoii's NERVE. N. ulnaris. See Ulnar NERVE. N. ulnaris
dorsalis. See N. dorsalis manus ulnaris. N. ulnaris volaris.
Ger., Hohlhandellenbogennerv. The ulnar nerve just before its
division into its deep and superficial palmar branches. [L, 332.]
N. ulnaris volaris profundus. Ger., tiefer Hohlhandnerv.
The deep palmar branch of the ulnar nerve. [L, 332.] N. ulna-
ris volaris superflcialis. Ger., oberflachlicher Holilhandnerv.
The superficial palmar branch of the ulnar nerve. [L, 332.] N.
vagus. See Pneumogastric NERVE. Nervi vasorum. Ger.,
Gefdssnerven. The nerves distributed to the coats of blood-vessels.
[L.] Nervi vesicales inferiores (seu infimi). See Inferior
vesical NERVES. Nervi vesicales superiores. See Superior
vesical NERVES. N. vestibularis, N. vestibuli (auris). See
Vestibular NERVE. N. vidianus. See Vidian NERVE. N. vidi-
anus superflcialis. See Great superficial petrosal NERVE.
Nervi zygomatici. Fr., nerfs zygomatiques. Ger., Wangen-
nerven. Branches of the facial nerve distributed over the malar
bone. [L, 332.] See also Malar NERVES.
NES^EA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 s(nas)-e'(a"e 2 )-a s . From Niprcu'ii, the
name of a Nereid. Fr..nesee,nesea. 1. A genus of the Lythracece.
2. An old name for Lythrum salicaria. [B, 34, 38, 93 (a, 35) ; L, 87
(a, 43).] N. salicifolia. 1. See HEIMIA salicifolia. 2. A 'Mexi-
can species used as a laxative, diuretic, and sudorific, [a, 14.] N.
syphilitica. See HEIMIA salicifolia. N. yerticillata. Swamp
loosestrife ; a North American species growing in swamps ; said to
be injurious to cows about to calve. [B, 19, 34 (a, 35).]
NESIS (Lat.), n. f. Ne(na)'si 2 s. Gen., nes'eos, nes'is. Gr., wj-
<ris (from vtiv, to spin). A suture. [L, 50 (a, 30).]
NESPEL, (Ger.), NESPELN (Ger.), NESPL.IEK (Fr.), NES-
POULIEK (Fr.), n's. Ne 2 sp'e 2 l, -e*ln, ne 2 s-ple-a, ne 2 s-pu-le-a. See
MESPILUS germanica.
NESSEL, (Ger.), n. Ne s s'se a l. See URTICA. N'ausschlag, N'-
brand. See URTICARIA. N'fieber. See URTICARIA and URTICA-
RIA acuta. N'friesel. See URTICARIA and URTICARIA tuberosa.
N'staude. The genus Prasium. [B, 48 (a, 14).] N'sucht. See
URTICARIA and URTICARIA chronica. Todte N. See LAMIUM album.
NEST, n. Ne 2 st. A.-S., n. Gr., vtotriria.. Lat., nidus. Fr.,
nid. Ger., If. 1. A place in which eggs (especially of birds) are
laid and hatched and young are reared. 2. Any structure resem-
bling a bird's n.. or serving a like purpose. 3. A set or cluster of
boxes, weights, etc., constructed so that each fits into the one out-
side it. [a, 48.] 4. Of M. Duncan, see COUVEUSE. Edible n. Lat.,
nidus esculetitus. A certain bird's nest used as food, especially
that of certain swifts of the genus Collocalia, which is eaten in
China, [a, 48.] Swallows' n's. See Nidi HIRUNDINUM, under Ki-
RUNDO.
NEST (Ger.). n. Ne 2 st. 1. See N. (Eng.) and NIDUS. 2. The de-
cidua. [A, 70.] Brutn'. See GONOTROPHIUM. N'e des mo-
torischen Feldes. Of Meynert, groups of motor nerve-cells, es-
pecially those in the stratum lemnisci. [I, 11 (K).] N'sack. The
decidua. [A, 40.] N'sackwasser. The hydroperione. [A, 46.]
Zelln'. See CELL-nest.
NESTEI A (Lat.), n. f . Ne 2 st(nast)-i'(e 2 'i 2 )-a 8 . Gr., <ij<j-T'a (from
pi)<rreueii', to fast). 1. The act of fasting. 2. The jejunum. 3. Of
Empedocles, water. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NESTEKN (Ger.), n. pi. Ne 2 st'e 2 rn. See Lateral RECESS.
NESTIATKA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 st(nast)-i 2 -a 2 t(a 3 t)'ra. From
J^CTTIS. fasting, and iorpos, a physician. Treatment by fasting. [L,
50 (a, 14).]
O. no; O. not; O, whole: Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U, lull; U. full: U*. urn: U, like ii (German).
NESTIS
NEURITIS
2408
NESTIS (Lat.), n. m and f. Ne 2 st(nast)'i !l s. Gen., nest'ios,
nest'idos (-idis). Gr., vi)<rn. Fasting. [A, 311, 322 (a, 21).]
NESTOPOSIA (Lat.), n.-f. Ne 2 st(nast)-o(o 3 )-po(ppVzi !1 (si !1 )-a 3 .
Gr., yijoToirocria (from VT/OTI?, fasting, and jrwis, a drinking). Kr..
nestoposie. Drinking with the stomach empty of food. [L, 50
<, 14).]
NESTOTHERAPIA (Lat.), n. f. Ne 2 st(nast)-o(o 3 )-the !l r-a 2 (a 3 )-
pi(pe)'a*. From vijoris, fasting, and 8epaireia, medical treatment.
Fr., nestotlierapie. Treatment by fasting. [L. 50 (a, 14).]
NETRANEURYSMA (Lat.), n. n. Ne 2 ttnat)-ra 2 n(ra 3 n)-u 2 r-i !! z-
(u*si'ma 3 . Gen., -rys'matos (-atis). From vqrpov, a spindle, and
a.ffvpv<Tfia, an aneurysm. Fr., netranevrysme. A fusiform aneu-
rysm. [L, 50 (a. 14).]
NETTLE, n. Ne 2 tl. A.-S., netl, netele. Gr., aviSy. Fr., ortie.
Ger., Nessel. Sp., ortiga [Mex. Ph.]. The genus Urtica and its al-
lies ; also any one of various other plants, species of Lamium, etc.
(B, 5, 19, 185, 275 (a, 35).] Blind n. Any one of various labiate plants
(Lamium album, etc.) with leaves resembling those of the genus Ur-
tica. [B, 275 (a, 35).] Chile n. The genus Loa so. [B, 19, 275 (a, 85).]
I)ead n., Deaf n., Dee n. 1. The genus Galeobdolon. 2. The
genus Lamium. [B, 19, 275 (o, 35).] See also DEAD-N. Deyo n.
The Galeopsis tetrahit and Stachys silvatica. [A, 505 (o, 21) ; B, 275
(a, 35).] Dog-n. The genus Lamium. [B, 275 (o, 35).] Dumb n.
bee LAMIUM album. Dwarf n. The Urtica urens. [B. 5 (a, 35).]
Extract of n. See Extractum URTICA. False n. The genus
Boehmeria. [B, 34 (a, 35).] Hedge n. The genus Stachys, espe-
cially Stachys silvatica. [B, 19, 34, 275 (o, 35).] Hemp n. The
genus Galeopsis. [B, 19, 34 (o, 35).] Small n. See URTICA wrens.
Spurge n. The genus Cnidoscolus. [B, 34 (o, 35).] Stinging n.
The genera Urtica and Laportea ; also other Urticacece. [a, 35. ]
Stingless n. The genus Pilea. [B, 34, 275 (a, 35).] See also
BOEHMERIA .Tree n. The Laportea gigas ; also other arborescent
species. [B, 185 (a, 35).]
NETTLE-TREE, n. Ne'tl'tre. 1. See CELTIS. 3. See Tree
NETTLE. American n.-t. See CELTIS occidentalis. Australian
n.-t. See Tree NETTLE. European n.-t. See CELTIS australis.
Jamaica n.-t. See CELTIS micrantha.
NETTORRHYNCHUS (Lat.), n. m. Ne"t(nat)-to''r-ri''n'-
(ru 6 n 2 )'ku 3 s(chu 4 s). From VTJTTO., a duck, and pvyxos, a snout. Of
De Blainville, a pseudoparasite ascertained to be the decomposed
remains of Bothriocephalus claviceps of the salmon, found in hu-
man faeces. [L, 16.]
NETWORK, n. NeH'wurk. Fr., reseat*. Ger., Netzwerk. A
net-like substance or texture ; a structure or surface marked by
intersecting lines, [a, 48.] Extranuclear n. See Intracellular
n. Gerlach's n. Syn.: nerve-fibre n. Fr., reseau dc Gerlach.
The n. of fibres in the gray substance of the spinal cord : believed
by Gerlach to be formed largely by the processes of the nerve cells,
especially in the posterior horn. [J.] Haller's n. See RETE tes-
tis. Intracellular n. Fr., reseau protoplasmique, reticulum
chromatique (ou plasniatique). Ger., intracellulares Netz, Plas-
manetz. Protoplasmanetz, Zellnetz. Of Klein, the n. formed by the
fibrils of the cell body. [" Quart. Jour, of Micr. Soc.," 1878 p 315
" Jena. Zeit.," 1884, p. 1 ( J) ; J, 26, 32.] See also Nuclear FIBRILS.
Intranuclear n., Nuclear n. Fr., reseau nucleaire. Ger., m-
tranucleares Netz. Of Klein, the n. formed by the nuclear fibrils
["Quart. Jour, of Micr. Soc.," 1878, p. 315 (J).] Peripheral n.
Any n., as of vessels or nerves, at their peripheral extremities. [J.]
NETZ (Ger.), n. Ne 2 ts. See OMENTUM, PLEXUS, and RETICU-
LUM. Fasern'. A network of fibres. Gastro-hepatisches N.
See Gastro-hepatic OMENTUM. Gefassn'. Cf. RETE vasculosum.
Glian'. See NEUROOLIA. Grosses N. See Greater OMENTUM
Haarn*. See CAPILLITIUM (3d and 4th def's). Kleinn'. See Germ
REncuLUM. Kernn'e. See Nuclear FIBRILS. Kleiiies N. See
Lesser OMENTUM. Kleiiies N. der Leber. See Gastro-hepat ic
OMENTUM. Kniegelenkn'. See RETE articulare genu.Knoch-
enn'. Osseous tissue. [L.] - Leberzellenn'e. The network
formed by the liver cells. [L, 115.] Lymphgefassn'. See Lym-
phatic PLEXUS. Lymphn'. See Adenoid TISSUE. Magen- und
Dickdarmn'. See Great OMENTUM. Magen- und Lebern'. See
Gastro-hepatic OMENTUM. N'entziindung. See EPIPLOITIS N'-
See Chorioid PLEXUS.
See RETICULUM. Kleb-
n'. See Cavernous TISSUE. Wundern'.
Zelln'. See Intracellular NETWORK.
NETZCHEN (Ger.), n. Ne 2 ts'ch"e 2 n.
n'. See RETICULUM glutinosum.
NETZHAUT (Ger.), n. Nets'ha3-u<t. See R E TiNA.-Geti-
gerte N. See Tiger RETINA. N'abhebung, N'ablosung. De-
tachment of the retina. N'bild. See Retinal IMAGE N'blut-
ung. See ^Retinal APOPLEXY. N'entziindung. See RETINITIS
centralis retinae. N'incongruenz.
retina.
griibchen. See FOVEA
See INCONGRUENCE of the
NEUBILDUNG (Ger.), n. Noi'bi"ld-un'. 1. See NEOPLASM 2
Regeneration of tissue. 3. The restoration of a part by a plastic
operation, [a, 17.]
NEUDORF (Ger.), n. Noi'do'rf. A climatic resort in Bo-
hemia, Austria, where there are alkaline and saline springs con-
taining iron, manganese, etc. [A, 319 (o, 21).]
NEUENAHR (Ger.), n. Noi'e"n-a 3 r. A place in the district of
Coblentz, Prussia, where there are hot alkaline and gaseous springs
and bathing establishments. [L, 37, 49 ( a> 14).]
NEUENHEIM (Ger.), n. Noi'e'n-him. A place in Hesse-Nas-
sau, Prussia, where there is a gaseous and ferruginous spring. [L,
NEUGEYViiRZ (Ger.), n. Noi'ge a -vurts. See PIMENTA and
CALYCANTHUS.
NEUGLIEDERUNG (Ger.), n. Noi'gled-e a r-un". In embry-
ology, the segmentation of the mesoblast around the notochord to
form the permanent vertebrae. It is subsequent to the muscular
segmentation (i. e., the formation of protovertebrae, hence the
designation of secondary segmentation). [J, 23, 30.]
NEUGRUN (Ger.), n. Noi'gru 6 n. 1. See Imperial GREEN. 2.
See Chrome GREEN.
NEUHAUS (Ger.), n. Noi'ha 3 -u 4 s. 1. A place in Lower Fran-
conia, Bavaria, where there are gaseous and saline springs. 2. A
place in Lower Styria, Austria, where there is a hot alkaline and
gaseous spring. [L, 30, 37, 49 (a, 14).]
NEUHOF (Ger.), n. Noi'ho 3 f. A place in Temes County, Hun-
gary, where there are hot sulphurous springs. [L, 30, 105 (a, 14, 43).]
NEUMARKT (Ger.), n. Noi'nm 3 rkt. 1. A place in the Upper
Palatinate, Bavaria, where there is a gaseous and sulphurous spring.
2. A place in the district of Eger, Bohemia, and another in Styria,
Austria, where there are mineral springs. [L. 30, 37, 49 (a, 14).J
NEURAD, adv. Nu 2 r'a 2 d. From vevpov, a nerve. Toward the
neuraxis. [L (J) ; L, 14.] Cf. H^EMAD.
NEURADYNAMIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-a2d(a 3 d)-iSn(u 6 n)-a 2 m-
(a 3 m)'i 2 -a*. From vevpov, a nerve, and aovvania.. debility. Fr.,
neuradynamie. See NEURASTHENIA.
NEURALi, adj. Nu 3 'r'l. From vevpov, a nerve. Pertaining
to a nerve or to nervous matter ; connected with or affecting the
nervous system. [L, 343.]
NEURALGIA (Lat.), n. f. Nur-a 2 l(a 3 l)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a. From vev-
pov, a nerve, and aAyos, pain. Fr., nevralgie. Ger., N., Neuralgie,
Nervenschmerz. A nervous disorder characterized solely by pain,
due either to functional disturbance of the central or peripheral
extremities or to inflammation in some portion of its course. The
pain for each particular form of n. is usually confined to a par-
ticular nerve, and is generally spasmodic and lancinating. [D, 25 ;
a, 34.] Arthro-n., Articular n. See ARTHRALGIA. Cardiac n.
Lat., n. cordis, n. cardiaca. See ANGINA pectoris. Cerebral n.
Lat., n. cerebralis. Of Romberg. hemicrania ; so called because
thought to be due to hyperaesthesia of the brain. [D, 35, 70.] Epi-
leptlform n., Epileptoid n. Of Trousseau, n. affecting the fifth
nerve, in which the pain paroxysms are violent and lightning-like,
succeeding each other with great rapidity for a few seconds or
minutes, and attended by mimetic reflex convulsions. The parox-
ysms vanish suddenly for hours, days, or weeks. [L, 20 (a, 34).]
General n. Of Valleix, a variety of nervous exhaustion in which
there are vague pains in the head, viscera, and limbs, as well as facial,
intercostal, crural, lum bo-abdominal, or sciatic n., either associated
or succeeding each other, [a, 34.] Hysterical n. 1. N. associ-
ated with hysteria ; often developed in the left hypochondrium. 2.
A simulation of n. by an hysterical person. It is less intense than
true n., is diffused in area, and is without painful spots. [D, 35.]
Lead n. N. caused by saturnism ; it is a toxic neuritis, [a. 34.]
Lumbo-abdominal n. Lat, n. lumbo-abdominalis. Fr., nev-
ralgie lombo-abdominale. Of Valleix, abdominal n. seated in the
hypogastrium a little to one side of the median line. Other tender
points are outside the first or second lumbar vertebra and imme-
diately above the middle of the crest of the ilium. It is most com-
mon among women, and with them there may also be a painful
point in the middle of the cervix uteri. [D, 25.] N. cordis. See
ANGINA pectoris. N. tympanica. See OTALGIA tympanica.H.
urethralis. Pain in the urethra independent of inflammation,
[o, 34.] N. uteri. See HYSTERALGIA (2d def.). N. ventriculi.
See CARDIALGIA. Obturator n. Lat., n. obturatoria. Fr., nev-
ralgie obturatrice. A form of femoral n. seated along the inner
side of the thigh as far as the knee joint ; associated by Rom-
berg with obturator hernia. [D, 35.] Solar n. Fr., nevralgie
solaire. N. which prevails during the day-time, but is absent at
night. [D, 72.]
NEURALWARD, adv. Nu*'r'l-w'd. See NEURAD.
NEURAMIE (Ger.), n. Noir-a-me'. See NEURASTHENIA.
NEURANAGENNEMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu"r-a 2 n(a 3 n)-a ! >-je !1 n-
(ge a n)-ne(na)'ma 3 . Gen., -nem'atos (-atis). From vevpov, a nerve,
ova, again, and yewri^a., that which is produced. Fr., neuranagen-
neme. Ger., Nervennarbe. A renewed or regenerated portion of a
nerve. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURANAGENNESIS (Lat.), NEURANAPHYSIS (Lat.),
n's f. Nu a r-a 2 n(a s n)-a 3 -je !1 n(ge !! n)-ne(na)'si ;1 s, -a a f(a a f)'i :l s(u ll s)-i 11 s.
Gen., -nes'eos (-gen'nesis), -phys'eos (-aph'ysis). From vevpov, a
nerve, avd, again, and yivvyvis, an engendering. Fr.. neurana-
gennese. The regeneration or renewal of nerve tissue. fL, 50
(o, 14).]
NEURAPOPHYSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-a a p(a>p)-o 2 f'i 2 srus)-is.
Gen., -phys'eos (-oph'ysis). From vevpov, a nerve, and oiro^vo-is. an
offshoot. Ger., Neurapophyse. The lateral portion of the neu-
ral arch ; represented in all except the cranial vertebrae by the
laminae, in the occipital bone by the lateral piece on each side of
the foramen magnum, in the parietal bone by the greater wing
of the sphenoid bone, in the frontal bone by the lesser wing of
the presphenoid bone, and in the nasal bone by the perpendicular
plate of the ethmoid bone. [L.]
NEURARTERIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu 1 r-a3rt-e(a)'ri-a'. From vev-
pov, a nerve, and dpnj/x'a, an artery. Of A. Duges, a blending of the
minutest nerves with the minutest arteries. [L, 50 (a, 48).]
NEURASTHENIA (Lat.), n. f. Nur-a 2 s(a 3 s)-the 2 n-i(e)'a.
From vevpov, a nerve, and oo-Se'i/eia, weakness. Fr., neurasthenic,
nevrasthenie. Ger., Neurasthenic, Nerven.ichiuache. It., neuras-
tenia. Nervous exhaustion (or prostration, or debility) ; a condi-
tion appearing in the early and middle periods of adiilt life, pre-
senting objective symptoms of deranged function of the nervous
A, ape; A', at; A, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch. loch (Scottish); E, he: E, ell; G, go; I, die; I", in; N, in; N*, tank;
2409
NESTIS
NEURITIS
system, slight in degree but definite in character, and persisting
for months, for years, or for life. There are inability to walk
more than a short distance without fatigue ; a variable increase
of myotatic irritability ; headache, aching, or pain in the back and
legs ; and spontaneous sensations of tingling, formication, heat,
and cold. Dyspepsia, constipation, and other derangements of the
functions may result in anaemia. There is a mental phase in the
condition, the patient being irritable, unable to pursue a consecu-
tive train of thought ; or there may be a cheerful, egotistical resig-
nation to the invalidism. It may be caused by emotional or men-
tal strain, worry, fright, etc. [a, 34.] Cerebral n. Lat., n. cere-
bralis. A functional disease with well-marked but variable symp-
toms, which supervene simultaneously and successively when the
nervous system is subjected to severe strain from overexertion.
Beard declared that it was especially common among Americans.
[D, 35.] Cerebro-cardiac n. Of Krisaber, n. with a predomi-
nance of cerebral and cardiac symptoms, [a, 34.] Cerebro-gas-
tric 11. Of Leven, n. with a predominance of cerebral and gastric
symptoms, [a, 34.] Cerebro-spinal n. Lat., n. cerebro-spina-
lis. N. of cerebro-spinal origin. [D, 18.] Gastric 11. Lat., n.
gastrica. See Nervous DYSPEPSIA. Genito-uriiiary n. See N.
sexualis. Neuralgic n. Of Huchard, general neuralgia, [a, 34.]
N. cerebralis, N. cordis. See Cerebro-cardiac .. N. retinae.
See ASTHENOPIA. N. sexualis. N. caused by masturbation or ex-
cessive venery and associated with an absence of sexual desire,
or of the power of erection or ejaculation, or of ability to experi-
ence pleasure during copulation, and sometimes with the various
forms of sexual perversion, [a, 34.] N. spinalis. See Spinal
n. Spasmodic n. Of Huchard, n. in which oasophageal, pharyn-
geal, gastric, intestinal, anal, bronchial, or other local or general
spasm is aprominent symptom, [a, 34.] Spinal n. N. referable
to depression of the functions of the spinal cord. [D, 35.] Vaso-
motor n. A vaso-motor paresis associated with irritable heart
in n. [a, 34.]
NEURATAXIE (Fr.), n. Nu 6 -ra 3 -ta 3 x-e. From vevpov, a nerve,
and oTof i'a, derangement. Of Huchard, neurasthenia. [" Union
m6d.," June 15, 1882, p. 978 (a, 34).]
NEURATROPHIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-a a t(a 3 t)-ro(ro a )'fi a -a.
From vevpov, a nerve, and arpo^ia.. atrophy. See NEURASTHENIA.
NEURATROPHIC, adj. Nu a r-a"t-ro a f'i 2 k. Pertaining to de-
fective nutrition of the nervous system. [C. H. Hughes, " Alien,
and Neurol.," Oct., 1885 (a, 34).]
NEURAXIS (Lat.), n. m. Nu a r-a a x(ax)'i a s. Gen., -ax'is. See
Cerebro-spinal AXIS.
NEURECTASY, n. Nu a r-e a kt'as-i a . From vevpov, a nerve,
and eKTcurif, a stretching. The operation of nerve-stretching.
[a, 34.]
NEURECTOMY, n. Nu a r-e a kt'om-i a . From vevpov, a nerve,
and KTO|iiTj, a cutting out. Fr., nevrectomie. Ger., Neurectomie,
Nervenausschneidung. Excision of a portion of a nerve, [a, 34.]
Optico-ciliary n. Fr., nevrectomie optico-ciliaire. Ger., Resection
der Ciliarnerven und Sehnerven. An operation in which portions
of the optic nerve and of the ciliary nerve are exsected, the other
steps being identical with those in optico-ciliary neurotomy. In
Meyer's operation the tendons of the external and internal recti
are divided, also the two oblique muscles. The fibrous capsule of
the globe is then completely detached, and the optic and ciliary
nerves are divided and exsected. [F.]
NEURECTOPIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-e a kt-op(o 2 p)'i a -a 3 . From
vevpov, a nerve, *, forth from, and TOITOS, a place. Fr., nevrectopie.
Ger., abnorme Nervenlage. Displacement or abnormal situation
of a nerve. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUREMPODISM, n. Nu 2 r-e 2 m'po a d-izm. From vevpov, a
nerve, and /uiro8io>i<>, an impeding. Fr., nevrempodisme. Ob-
struction of nervous action. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURENTERIC, adj. Nu 2 r-e a n-te a r'i a k. From vtvpov, a
nerve, and ivrepov, an intestine. Pertaining to the medullary tube
and the intestine, [a, 48.]
NEUREPINE (Fr.), n. Nu 6 -ra-pen. See NEURAPOPHYSIS (2d
def.).
NEURIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r'i a a. From vevpov, a nerve. A fine
nervous tissue, such as that of the retina. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURIASIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-i a -a(a 3 )'si a s. Gen., -as'eos (-is).
Of Radcliffe, hysteria associated with hypochondriasis. [" Lancet,"
1873, i, p. 474 (a, 34).]
NEURICITY, n. Nu a r-i a s'iH-i a . From vtvpov, a nerve. Nerve-
force. [L, 14 (a, 48).]
NEURIDINE, n. NuViM-en. Ger., Neuridin. A n9n-poi-
sonous base, C6H 14 N a , isomeric with saprine, found in brain-sub-
stance, putrefying egg-albumin, and human cadavers. [Brieger,
" Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f. klin. Med.," cxv, p. 483 (B).]
NEURILEMMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu a r-i-le 2 m'ma s . Gen., -lem'-
matos (-atis). From vevpov, a nerve, and A^/^a, a husk. Fr.,
nevrilemme, nevrileme. Ger., N., Neurilemm. Syn. : sheath of
Schwann. 1. The elastic, hyaline, apparently structureless sheath
inclosing a nerve-fibre ; composed (in the medullated nerve-fibre)
of segments conjoined at the nodes of Ranvier, and each contain-
ing on the ental surface a cell-like body (nerve-corpuscle). See
also INTKRNODE of Ranvier. By some authors the term n. is re-
stricted to the peripheral medullated nerves, whereas others describe
non-medullated nerves as possessing a n. but without nodes of
Ranvier. A n. is also ascribed to the medullated nerve-fibres of
the central nervous system by Gerlach and Heitzmann. [J, 10, 26,
30, 32, 35.] 2. See PERINEURIUM.
NEURIL.EMMITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-i a -le a m-mi(me)'tis.
Gen., -mit'idos (,-idis). Fr., nevrilemite. Inflammation of the
neurilemma.
NEURIL.ITY, n. Nu a r-i a l'i a -ti a . From vevpov, a nerve. Fr.,
neurilite, nevrilite. The faculty by which the nerves transmit im-
pulses or impressions. [L, 41, 49, 88 (a, 14).]
NEURIL.YMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu a r-i a l(el)-i(u)'ma. Gen., -ym'atos
(atis). From vtvpov, a nerve, and lAi>fia, a wrapper. See NEUHI-
LEMMA.
NEURIN, n. Nu a r'i a n. Fr., neurine, nevrine, albumine cere-
brale. Ger., N. 1. See NEURINE. 2. A proprietary effervescing
beverage containing various alkaline bromides the taste of which
is almost entirely masked. [" Brit. Med. Jour.," Mar. 24, 1888 (a,
50).] Gray n. Of Owen, the gray matter of the central nervous
system. [I, 14 (K).] Vesicular n. Of Owen, the embryonic gray
nerve substance, so called because it contains numbers of multi-
polar vesicles, or primitive ganglion-cells. [I, 14 (K).] White n.
The embryonic white substance of the central nervous system.
[I, 14 (K).]
NEURINE, n. Nu a r-en. Syn. : trimethylvinylammonium hy-
drate. A highly poisonous Alkaloid, C 6 H 13 NO = (CH 3 ) 3 N(CH :-
CH 2 i(OH), produced by the chemical decomposition of protagpn, and
occurring in putrefying meat and in the putrefaction by which cer-
tain esculent fungi are rendered poisonous. Its action is physiologic-
ally intermediate between that of muscarine and curare, producing
dilated pupils, profuse secretions, acceleration followed by paral-
ysis of respiration, and general convulsions preceding death. Atro-
pine antagonizes its effect on the heart and the glandular system
only. The n. of commerce consists of a mixture, in various pro-
portions, of choline and n., and the term n. is sometimes applied
to the former base. [Brieger, " Arch, f . path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f .
klin. Med.," cxv, p. 983 (B) ; " Lancet," Aug. 29, 1885 (a, 50).]
NEURIORRHABDIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Nu a r-i a -o a r-ra a b(ra s b)'-
di a -a 3 . From vevpiov, a little nerve, and pafi&iov, a little rod. Fr.,
nevriorrhabdions. The rod-like bodies of the retina. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURISCHIAS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-i a s'ki"(ch 2 i 2 )-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen.,
-i'ados (-adis). From vtvpov, a nerve, and i<rx", pain in the loins.
Ger., ncrvoses Hiiftweh. Lumbar neuralgia. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURISM, n. Nu a r'i a zm. From vtvpov, a nerve. Fr.,nevrisme,
neurisme. See NERVOSISM.
NEURISTOS (Lat.), n. m. Nu a r-i a st'o a s. From vevpov, a nerve,
and i<rrd, a tissue. Nervous tissue. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu z r-i(e)'ti a s. Gen., -rit'idos (-idis).
From vevpov, a nerve (see also -itis*). Fr., nevrite. Ger., Nerven-
entzundung. Inflammation of a nerve or group of nerves. [D.]
Acute n. Lat., n. acuta. Fr., nevrite aigue. An affection
marked by hardness of the inflammed tissue, pain on pressure,
spasm or paralysis, and in some cases an erythematous or bulloua
eruption in the overlying skin, [a, 34.] Acute progressive n.
[Eichhorst]. See Progressive multiple n. Adventitial n. N. in
which the inflammation affects the adventitial connective tissue of
a nerve. [Gowers(a, 34).] Alcoholic n. Multiple n. caused by free
indulgence in alcoholic beverages. [Gowers (a, 34).] Ascending n.
Lat., n. ascendens. Fr., nevrite ascendante. N. which appears to
spread along the affected nerve to the spinal cord or the brain. [D,
66.] Cachectic n. N. in which the degeneration of the nerve be-
gins at the periphery, where the vitality is lowered in consequence
of some cacnexia. [Gowers (a, 34).] Cancerous n. N. caused by
the infiltration of the nerve by cancerous tissue. [Gowers (a, 34).]
Chronic n. Sclerosis with atrophy of the nerve-tubes ; an idio-
pathic disorder, a sequela of acute n. or a result of a cerebral or
spinal affection, [a, 34.] Degenerative n. Lat., n. degenera-
tiva. Of Leyden, parenchymatous n. [a, 34.] Descending n.
Lat., n. descendens. Fr., nevrite descendants. N. propagated
from a cerebro-spinal centre to the periphery, [a, 34.] Diabetic
n. Lat., n. diabetica. A symmetrical parenchymatous multiple
n. apparently caused by some toxic product formed in the pervert-
ed metabolism of diabetes. [Gowers (a, 34).] Diffuse n. N. in
which there is an infiltration of lymphoid corpuscles in the seepta
and in the substance of the fasciculi between the nerve-fibres along
a considerable tract of the nerve. [Gowers (a, 34).] Disseminated
n., Focal n. Lat., n. disseminata. N. in which the inflammation
is marked at foci, the intervening portions of the nerve appearing
normal to the naked eye. [Gowers (a, 34).] Interstitial n. Lat.,
n. interstitialis. Fr., nevrite interstitielle. N. involving the con-
nective tissue between the bundles of nerve-fibres. [Gowers (a, 34).]
Leprous n. A perineuritis and interstitial n., that may be iso-
lated or multiple, apparently due to the direct action of Bacil-
lus leprae, on the affected tissue. [Gowers (a, 34).] Upomatons
n Of Leyden, a formation of fat in the new connective tissue in
the chronic form of interstitial n. [a. 34.] Malarial n. A pe-
ripheral or multiple n. caused by Hrematozoon malarice or its
products, [a, 34.] Migrating n. Lat., n. migrans. See Ascend-
ing n Mixed n. N. affecting a mixed nerve, [a, 34.] Multiple
(degenerative) n. Lat., n. multiplex. N. affecting many nerves,
either simultaneously or in rapid succession, and especially intense
at the peripheral distribution. It is due to a morbid state of the blood,
directly influencing the nerve tissue, produced by a metallic or non-
metallic substance, a micro-organism or rheumatism, a cachexia or
senility. There are motor weakness, sensory disturbance, and inco-
ordination. The onset may be acute or subchronic. There are dis-
turbances of the reflexes and trophic changes. Death may occur
from palsy of the respiratory muscles or of the heart or from the
cause of then. [Gowers (a, 34).] Multiple peripheral n. Fr.,
nevrite multiple periphe.rique. Ger., multiple N. An affection of the
peripheral nerves in which paralytic phenomena occur as the result
of a true n. which, if it becomes chronic, leads to an excessive
formation of connective tissue in the substance of the nerves, with
N. axfalis. Of Vo'rster, a form of optic n. in which those fibres of
the optic nerve are diseased which supply the central part of the
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Th, thin: Th a , the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U, lull; U, full; U, urn: U, like ti (German).
304
XEURO-ANATOMY
NEUROPLASIA
2410
retina. The result of this is a central scotoma. [A, 326 (a, 29).] N.
fascians, N. interstitialis prolifera. See Interstitial n. N.
mivcraiis. See Ascending n. N. nodosa. N. in which the thick-
ening of the nerve takes place in the form of swellings at regular
or irregular intervals. Pressure upon one of the swollen portions
produces eccentric pains and formication. [D, 35.] N. optica
acuta. Acute optic n. ; usually of the choked-disc type, though it
may be due to injury. [F.] N. optica ascendens. A rather rare
form of optic n., in which the inflammatory process does not stop
at the lamina cribrosa, but continues upward along the nerve-trunk.
[F.] N. optica chronica. A chronic form of optic n., slow in
onset and gradually progressive ; usually due to some blood dys-
crasia or of sympathetic origin. [F.] N. optica descendens.
An optic n. which begins somewhere in the trunk of the nerve, usu-
ally within the orbit, involves the sheath especially, and extends
downward toward the intra-ocular end of the nerve. [F.] N. op-
tica fulmiiians. A form of optic n. in which loss of vision comes
on with great rapidity. [F.] N. optica interstitialis. Optic n.
characterized by cellular infiltration and hypertrophy of the fibres
of the connective-tissue framework of the optic-nerve trunk. These
swell enormously, while the nerve-fibres themselves are but little
or not at all affected. It is usually accompanied by perineuritis.
[F.] N. optica intra-ocularis. Optic n. within the eyeball ;
choked disc. [F.] N. optica medullaris. Optic n. character-
ized by marked hyperaemia of the medullary fibres, with small
haemorrhages, degeneration of these fibres, and subsequently hy-
pertrophy of the connective-tissue fibres of the fran^vork. [F.]
N. optica retrobulbaris. Fr., nevrite optique retrobulbaire.
Ger., retrobulbdre Sehnervenentziindung. An inflammation of the
trunk of the optic nerve behind the eyeball ; characterized by a sud-
den loss of sight in one or both eyes, without at first any ophthal-
moscopic evidence of disease, but followed later by either a marked
ischsemia of the disc and retina or by all the signs of "choked
disc." [F.] N. optica syphilitica. 1. Simple papillitis due to
the presence of a gumma in the cranial cavity. 2. A syphilitic op-
tic n. affecting the trunk of the nerve. [F.] Optic n. Lat., n.
optica. Fr., nevrite optique. Ger., Sehnervenentziindung. In-
flammation of the optic nerve, either of the optic disc alone or of
the trunk of the nerve ; characterized by an infiltration of the con-
nective-tissue framework with the products of inflammation and
by the proliferation of the connective-tissue cells. Vision is almost
always seriously affected, owing to the presence of a scotoma. [F.]
Parenchymatous n. Lat., n. parenchymatosa. N. involving
the nervous parenchyma. [D.] Peri-axillary segmental n.
See Segmental n. Peripheral n. N. affecting a peripheral
nerve. Primary multiple n. N. in which many nerve-trunks
are primarily affected. [Gowers (a. 34).] Progressive multi-
ple n. N. beginning as an acute affection involving several nerve-
trunks and their areas of distribution, and associated with decided
sensory and motor disturbances. It becomes chronic, and before
recovery occurs some of the affected muscles may become para-
lyzed and permanently disabled. It may prove fatal by involving
the intercostal and bulbar nerves. It is especially apt to attack the
ulnar nerve. [D, 35.] Puerperal n. A localized n. accompany-
ing or following a puerperal disease, with or without prodromal
pains, especially apt to involve the sensory and motor fibres of the
median or the ulnar nerve or both, and usually in the right arm
alone. It generally issues in recovery. [P. J. Mobius, " Munchener
med. Wchnschr."; "Ctrlbl. f. klin. Med." ; "N. Y. Med. Jour.,"
Dec. 10. 1887, p. 6&4 (a, 17).] Kadicular n. A variety of brachial
n. in which tne nerve-roots are the seat of the inflammation, and
there is pain about the spine, fa, 34.] Retrobulbar n. See
N. optica retrobulbaris. Secondary n. N. arising from inflam-
mation in the neighborhood of the nerves or caused by changes
in the nervous centres. [L, 88 (a, 34).] Segmental 11. Fr., nev-
rite segmentaire. A variety of parenchymatous n. in which a seg-
ment lying between two of 'the nodes of Ranvier is diseased, while
those on each side of it remain healthy. Several segments may be
affected in the course of one fibre. It has been induced experi-
mentally by chronic lead poisoning. [Ross (a, 34).] Segmental
peri-axillary n. A rare form of n. involving segments of nerve-
fibres bounded by Ranvier's nodes, contiguous segments being
healthy. The axis-cylinder may not be involved for a long time, if
at all, the disease affecting the medullary sheath and the proto-
plasm. [Gombault, "Arch, de neurol.," i, 1880, 1881, pp. 11, 178 (D,
35).] Subacute multiple n. See BKRI-BERI. Sympathetic n.
A variety of ascending n. in which the nerves of the opposite sides
of the spinal cord are affected, without any indication of an affec-
tion of that centre. [Gowers (a, 34).]
NEURO-ANATOMY, n. Nu a "ro-a a n-aH'om-i 3 . The anatomy
of the nervous system.
NEUROBLACIA (Lat.). n. f. NuV-oto'Vblafbla^'sWki^-a'.
From vevpov, a nerve, and /SAof , stupid. Fr., nevroblacie. Nervous
insensibility. [L. 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROBL.ASTS, n. pi. Nu s r'o-bla"sts. From vevpov, a nerve,
and /SAaoroj, a sprout. Ger., Neuroblasten. The elements form-
ing the nervous system. [Haeckel, "Jena. Zeit.," 1884, p. 206(J).]
NEUROCANAL, n. Nu'r-o-ka'n-a 2 !'. From vevpov. a nerve,
and canalis, a canal. See Central CANAL of the kpiiial cord.
NEUROCARPUM (Lat.), n. n. Nu"r-o(o 3 >-ka 3 rp'u 3 m(u<m). A
section of the genus Clitoria. [B, 42 (a, 35).] N. ellipticum. See
CLITORIA rubiginosa.
NEUROCHONDROUS, adj. Nu a r-o-ko a n'drus. Lat., neuro-
chondrodes (from vevpov, a cord, and xovopw&w, cartilaginous). Fr.,
nevrochondreux. Ger.,festknorpelig. Fibro-cartilaginous.
NEUROCOj;L,E, n. Nu a r'o-sel. From vevpov. a nerve, and KOI-
Aoi', a cavity. Of Wilder, the cavity of the central nervous system
(central canal and brain ventricles). [J. 55.]
NEURODEAIXJIA (Lat.), n. f. Nur-od-e a -a a l(a 3 l)'ji !1 (gi a )-a 3 .
From vevpu>5i}; (see NECRODES), and dAyos, pain. Excessive sensi-
bility of the retina. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURODEATROPHY, n. Nu^r-od-e'-a't'ro-fi^. Lat., neu-
rodeatrophia (from vtvpio&rit [see NEURO DES], and arpo^ia, atrophy).
Fr., nevrodeatrophie. Atrophy of the retina. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURODERMATOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-du 6 rm(de a rm)-
a a t(a 3 t)-os'i 2 s. Gen., -os'eos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and fiep^o,
the skin. A neurosis of the skin.
NEURODERMATROPHIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r"o(o s )-du 5 rm-
(de 2 rm)-a a t(a 3 t)-ro(ro 2 )'fi 2 -a 3 . From vevpov. a nerve, <5e'p/na. the skin,
and aTpo^ia, atrophy. A white, linear, atrophic and anaesthetic
streak or spot in the skin caused by disturbed nerve influence.
[a, 34.]
NEURODERMTHEII, (Ger.), n. Noir'o-de'rm-til. The epi-
blast. [L.]
NEURODES (Lat.), adj. Nu a r-od'ez(as). Gr., vevpwSrjs (from
vevpov, a nerve, and elfios, resemblance). Neuroid; as an., the retina.
[L, 50 (a, 48).]
NEURODIASTASIS (Lat.). n. f . Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-di(di")-a 2 st(a 3 .st)'-
a 2 s(a 3 s)-i 2 s. Gen., -stas'eos (-ast'asis). From vevpov, a nerve, and
6iacrra<Tis, separation. Fr., nevrodiastase. 1. Separation of nerves.
[L, 50.] 2. Nerve-stretching. [Bianchi, "Gazz. d. ospit." May 21,
1882, p. 321.]
NEURODICTYITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-di a k-tiVtu)-i(e)'-
ti a s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From vevpov, a nerve, and HKTVOV, a
net. See NEURORETINITIS.
NEURODYNAMIA (Lat.), KEURODYNAMIS (Lat.), n n s f.
Nu a r-o(o')-di a n(du e n)-a 1 '(a 3 )'mi 2 -a 3 , -di 2 n(du 6 n)'a 2 m(a s m)-i 2 s. Gen.,
-am/tee, -am'eos, -dyn'amis. From vevpov, a nerve, and 5iW/oits,
power. Fr., nevrodynamie. Ger., Nerventhutiykeit. Nervous
energy. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURODYNIA (Lat.). n. f. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-di 3 n(dun)'i-a 3 . From
vevpov, a nerve, and bevvy, pain. Ger., anhaltender Nervenschmerz.
Continuous neuralgia. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEURODYSENTERY, n. Nur-o-di 2 z'e !1 n-te !1 r-i 11 . From vev-
pov, a nerve, and Svo-evrepia, dysentery. Fr., nevrodysenterie.
Ger., nervdse Ruhr, typhose Ruhr. See Typhoid DYSENTERY.
NEURO-EPIBLASTIC, adj. Nur' o-e2p-i 3 -bla 2 st'i a k. From
vevpov. a nerve (see also EPIBLAST). Of an embryonic structure,
originating from the epiblast and taking part in the development
of the nervous system.
NEURO-EPITHELIUM (Lat.), n. n. Nu"r"o(oS)-e 1 >p-i'>-the-
(tha)'li ;l -u 3 m(u'*m). From vevpov, a nerve (see also EPITHELIUM).
1. See Nerve EPITHELIUM and Sensory CELL (2d def.). 2. Of Beard,
the ectodermic cells of the embryo which form the proper cellular
elements of the central nervous system. [" Nature," Jan. 10, 1889,
p. 260 (J).]
NEUROFIBROMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu2r"o(o')-fi(fe)-bro'ma 3 .
Gen., -rom'atos (-atis). From vevpov, a nerve (see also FIBROMA).
Fr., nevrofibrome. A hyperplasia of the connective tissue of a
nerve, unassociated with any multiplication of its nerve-fibres.
This condition may occur in a single tumor, or in fibroma. [Ziegler
(a, 34).]
NEURO-FRONTAL, adj. Nu 2 r"o-fru 3 n't'l. From vevpov. a
nerve, and/rons, the forehead. Fr.. nevro-frontal. Pertaining to
the brain and the frontal bone, [a, 48.]
NEUROGAMIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-oCo 3 )-ga a (ga 3 )'mi !l -a 8 . From
vevpov, a nerve, and ya.ft.elv, to marry. Fr., nevrogamie. See Ani-
mal MAGNETISM.
NEUROGANGLIITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu"r-o(o>)-ga !1 n' 1 (ga 3 n 1 ')-
gli"-i(e)'ti 11 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From vevpov, a nerve, and ydy-
y\iov, a tumor. Fr., nevrogangliite. Ger., Nervenknotenentzund-
ung. Inflammation of a nervous ganglion. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROGI^IA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-o 2 g'li 2 -a !l . From vevpov, a
nerve, and yAto, glue. Fr., nevroglie. Ger., Olianetz, Hornspon-
giosa, Nervenkitt, poroses Bindegewebe, spongiose Bindesubstanz.
Syn. : nerve-cement, gelatinous (molecular, or fused) ganglion-cell
substance, spongy connective substance of the nerve centres. Of
Virchow, the horny framework (q. v.). It consists of a dense net-
work of fine fibres, agreeing in general character with elastic fibres,
of n. cells (<j. v., under CELL), and of a homogeneous or granular
ground-substance agreeing in chemical reaction with cell-cement.
[J, 10, 30, 32, 35.] N.-matrix. 1. The ground-substance of the n.
2. The n. ; so called because it forms a matrix for the nervous ele-
ments. [J, 30.]
NEUROGLJOMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-gli(gli !1 )-o'ma 3 . Gen.,
-om'atos (-atis). From vevpov, a nerve, and yAi'a. glue. Of Klebs, a
tumor composed of nervous and gliomatous tissue, [a, 34.]
NEUROGRAPHY, n. Nu"r-o ;l g'ra 11 f-i :l . From vevpov, a nerve,
and ypa^eif, to write. Fr., neurographie, nevrographie. See
NEUROLOGY.
NEURO-HUMORAL,, adj. Nu"r"o-hu s 'mo 11 -r''l. From vcvpov,
a nerve, and humor (q. v.). Fr.,nevro-humoral. Of a combined
neurotic and humoral origin.
NEURO - HYPNOLOGY, NEURO - HYPNOTISM, n's.
Nu a r-o-hi !1 p-no a l'o-ji a , -hi ; 'p'no 11 t-i 3 zm. From vevpov. a nerve, virvot,
sleep, and Aoyos, understanding. Fr., nevro-hypnologie, nevro-hyp-
notisme. See HYPNOTISM.
NEUROID, adj. Nu a r'oid. Gr...vevpii5T)? (from veOpoi-, a nerve,
and e'Sos, resemblance). Lat., neurode*. Fr., nevreux (1st def.).
1. Abounding in nerves or nervous substance. 2. Resembling a
nerve or a nervous system. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROKERATIN, n. Nu^r'^-ke^r'an-i^n. From vevpov, a
nerve, and tefpat, a horn. Fr., nevrokeratine. Ger., N. A sub-
stance analogous to keratin, forming one of the principles of the
gray matter of the brain. It is a hard, yellowish, pulverulent mass,
not attacked by reagents, containing 2'93 per cent, of sulphur, also
A. ape: A", at; A, ah: A, all: Ch, ohin: Ch". loch rscottish): E. he: E. ell: G, go; I, die; I", in; N. in: N. tank;
2411
NEURO-ANATOMY
NEUROPLASIA
nitrogen. When heated it gives out an odor of burnt horn, and
burns with a bright flame. [B, 93 (a, 14).]
NEUROKINESIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-ki 2 n(ken)-es(as)'i 2 s.
From vevpov, a nerve, and xiVijais, movement. See NERVE-streic/i-
ing.
NEUROL.ENA (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-le'(la 3 'e)-na 3 . Halbert-
weed ; a genus of composite plants, of the Senecionidece. [B, 42,
275 (a, 35).] N. lobata. West Indian halbert-weed (or golden-
rod) ; a West Indian species called in Cuba salvia cimarrona, on
account of its bitter taste. The leaves and flowers are stomachic
and tonic, and are sometimes used as a febrifuge. [B, 173, ISO, 275
(a, 35).]
NEUROLEMMATITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-le 2 m-ma a t-
(ma 3 t)-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From vevpov, a nerve, and Ae>-
tua, a husk (see also -itis*). Fr., nevrolemrnatite. Retinitis. [L,
50 (a, 14).]
NEUROTIC ACID, n. Nu 2 r-o 2 l'i 2 k. Fr., acide nevrolique.
A reddish pitch-like substance, C 5 oH 90 PO 17 , of rancid odor, analo-
gous to oleophpsphoric acid and to cerumen, obtained by decom-
posing myeloidin. [B, 46, 93 (a, 14).]
NEUROLOGIST, n. Nu 2 r-o 2 l;o-ji 2 st. Fr.. nevrologue. Ger.,
Neurolog, Nervenarzt. One who is versed in neurology.
NEUROLOGY, n. Nu 2 r-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . Lat., neurolpgia (from vev-
pov, a nerve, and Adyos, understanding). Fr., nevrologie. Ger.,
Nervenlehre. The anatomy, physiology, pathology, etc-, of the
nervous system.
NEUROLYMPH, n. Nu 2 r'o-li 2 mf. See Cerebro-spinal FLUID.
NEUROLYSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o 2 l'i 2 (u")-si 2 s. Gen., -ys'eos,
-ol'ysis. From vevpov, a nerve, and Au'o-ts, a loosing. Fr., nevrolysie.
Ger., Neurolyse. Exhaustion of a nerve by prolonged over-stimu-
lation. [K.]
NEUROMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu 2 r-om'a s . Gen., -om'atos (-atis).
From vevpov, a nerve. Fr., nevrome. Ger., N., Neurom, Nerven-
scliwamm. A tumor of or connected with a nerve. [E.] Ampu-
tative n. A club-shaped enlargement of a severed nerve-end oc-
casionally met with in amputation stumps. It contains new nerve-
fibres as well as connective tissue. [Ziegler (a, 34). 1 Amyelinic
11. A n. containing non-medullated fibres. [E, 4.] Cellular n.
Lat., n. cellulare. Ger., ganglionfires Neurom. A n. made up of
nerve-cells. [A, 319 (a, 21).] Central n. 1. A n. situated in the
brain. 2. A n. situated in the centre of a nerve. [Virchow (a, 34).]
Cicatricial n. See Amputation n. Cystic n. A cystic tumor
formed in cpnnection with a nerve, [a, 34.] Diffuse n. A gen-
eral formation of neuromata unattended by pain, in which there
are paralysis and asthenic symptoms that result fatally. [L. 88 (a,
34).] False n. A myxoma fibroma, or myxo-sarcoma of the
nerve-sheaths or intrafascicular connective tissue, but containing
no nervous tissue, [a, 34.] Fasciculated n., Fibrillar n.,
Fibron', Fibrous n. General terms for myelinic and amyelinic
neuromata, [a, 34.] Ganglionated n., Ganglionic n. See Cel-
lular n. Gliomatous n. See NEUROGLIOMA. Hyperplastic n.
A n. in which there is hyperplasia of the various elements of nerve
tissue. [L, 88 (a, 34).] Lateral n. See Peripherie n. Medullated
n. Of Virchow, a myelinic n. [a, 34.] Medullated n., Myelinic
n. A n. composed of medullated fibres. [E, 4.] Myxomatous n.
A tumor composed of myxomatous and nervous tissue, [a, 34.] N.
cutis. A tumor of the skin due to hyperplasia of tissue pertaining
to a cutaneous nerve. The term has often been loosely applied to
various nerve growths, such as fibromata, sarcomata, myxomata,
etc., in which cutaneous nerves are secondarily involved, or which,
by their arrangement upon the skin, show their dependence upon
nerve influence. [G.J N. papillare. A h. having a papilliform
structure. [G.] N. periphericum. See Peripherie n. N. tele-
aiigeiectodes. A n. in which there is a considerable development
of the vascular portion of the interstitial tissue. [Virchow (a, 34).]
Peripheral n., Peripherie 11. N. situated about the circumfer-
ence of a nerve, [a, 34.] Plexiform n. The pachydermatocele
of V. Mott. [Verneuil, "Bull. gen. de therap.," Mar. 15, 1882. p.
215; Gowers (a, 34).] Sarcomatous n. A sarcoma developing in
the course of a nerve, [a, 34.] White n. A myelinic n. [a, 34.]
NEUROMALACIA (Lat.), NEUROMALAXIS (Lat.), n's f.
Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-ma 2 l(ma 3 l)-a(a 3 )'si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 , -a 2 x(a 3 x)'i 2 s. Gen., -ac'ice,
-ax'eos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and ^aAoucia, softness, or /oidAaf is,
a softening. Fr., nevromalacie. Ger.,Nervenerweichung. Soften-
ing of the nerves. [L, 44, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROMAST, n. Nu 2 r'o-ma 2 st. From vevpov, a nerve, and
/u.aoro, a breast. Ger., Nervenhiigel, Nervenknopf, Nervenleiste.
1. Of Wright, one of the sensory hill-like masses especially abun-
dant in the lateral line of fishes and amphibia, consisting partly of
ordinary and partly of neuro-epithelial cells. N's are generally
similar to taste-buds, but tend to withdraw from a free surface or
to be inclosed by a projecting cuticular tube. [J, 11, 12.] 2. See
Notarial nerve END-PLATE.
NEUROMATION (Lat.), n. n.. dim. of neuroma. Nu 2 r-o-ma 2 t-
(ma 3 t)'i 2 -o 2 n. Of Craigie, a small neuroma. [Scheuthauer(A,319).]
NEUROMATOID, adj. Nu 2 r-o 2 m'a 2 t-oid. Lat., neuroma-
toides (from neuroma [q. v.], and T6os, resemblance). Resembling
neuroma. [E.]
NEUROMERE, n. Nu 2 r'o-mer. From vevpov, a nerve, and
fif'pos, a part. A segment of the cerebro-spinal axis, [a, 48.]
NEUROMETABOLIC, adj. Nu 2 r"o-me 2 t-a 3 -bo 2 l'i 2 k. From
vevpov, a nerve, and fiera/SoAKtoj, changeable. Pertaining to the
metabolism of the nervous system. [T. W. Mills, " N. Y. Med.
Jour.," Dec. 22, 1888. p. 673.]
NEUROMETADRASIS (Lat.X n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-nie 2 t-a 3 -dra-
(dra 3 )'si 2 s. Gen., -dras'eon (-is). From vevpov. a nerve, fierd, be-
tween, and Spav, to do. Ger., Nerveniiberwirkung. See Animal
MAONETISM.
NEUROMETASTASIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-me 2 t-a 2 st(a 3 st)'-
a 2 s(a s s)-i 2 s. Gen., -stas'eos (-ast'asis). From vevpov, a nerve, nera,
between, and ioravat, to place. Fr., nevrometastase. Metastasis
to the nervous system. [L, 50 (a, 34).]
NEUROMETORES (Lat.). NEUROMETR^E (Lat.), n's m.
and f. pi. Nu 2 r-o(o a )-me 2 t(mat)'o 2 r-ez(e 2 s), -me 2 t(mat)'re(ra 3 -e 2 ).
The psoas muscles. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROMIMESIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-mi 2 (me)-me(ma)'-
si 2 s. Gen., -es'eos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and ni^elo-dat,, to
mimic. Fr., nevromimosie. A neurosis characterized by simula-
tion of organic diseases. [L, 41 (a, 14).]
NEUROMUSCULAR, adj. Nu 2 r"o-mu s sk'u 2 l-a s r. From vev-
pov, a nerve, and musculus, a muscle. Fr., nevro-musculaire . 1.
Of a medicament, affecting at once nervous and muscular action.
[B. 38 (a, 14).] 2. See MYO-EPITHELIAL.
NEUROMYALGIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-mi(mu)-a 2 l(al)'-
ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . From vevpov, a nerve, /uvs, a muscle, and dAyos, pain.
Fr., nevromyalgie. Of Dupuy;, articular rheumatism, [a, 34.]
NEUROMYELITIS (Lat.). n. f . Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-mi(mu)-e 2 l-i(e)'ti 2 s.
Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From vevpov, a nerve, and /u.veAd, marrow.
Fr., nevromy elite. Ger., Nervenmarkentziindung. See MYELITIS.
NEUROMYOPATHIC, adj. Nu 2 r"o-mi-o 2 p-a 2 th'i 2 k. From
vevpov, a nerve, /nys, a muscle, and ireiflos, a disease. Pertaining
to a morbid condition both of the nerves and of the muscular sys-
tem, to.]
NEUROMYXOMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-mi 2 x(mux)-o-ma.
Gen., -om'atos (-atis). From vevpov, a nerve, and /xu'fa, mucus. See
MYXONEUROMA.
NEURON (Lat.), n. n. Nu 2 r'o 2 n. Gr., vevpov. 1. See Cerebro-
spinal AXIS. 2. In arthropods, the nervous part of the eye. [J.]
NEURO-NASAL,, adj. Nu^-o-na's'l. From vevpov, a nerve,
and nasus, the nose. Fr., n.-n. Pertaining to a neural arch and
to the nose. [a. 48.]
NEURONEOPLASMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu 2 r"o(o 3 )-ne(ne')-o(o > )-
pla 2 z(pla 3 s)'ma 3 . Gen., -plas'matos (-atis). From vevpov. a nerve,
ye'os, young, and irAoo-o-eiv, to mold. A neuroma, [a, 34.]
NEURONEPHRIC, adj. Nu 2 r-o-ne 2 f'ri 2 k. From vevpov, a
nerve, and ve<f>p6y, the kidney. Relating to the nervous and renal
systems. [J.]
NEURONEPHRIOBLASTS, n. pi. Nu 2 r-o-ne 2 f'ri 2 -o-bla 2 sts.
From vevpov, a nerve, ve^pd?. the kidney, and /SAaoros, a sprout. Of
Whitman, cells (in some worms) giving rise to the renal organs and
to the central nervous system. [" Jour, of Morph., 11 i, p. 155 (J).]
NEURONOSUS (Lat.), n. m. Nu 2 r-o 2 n'o 2 s-u s s(u*s). From vev-
pov. a nerve, and vdo-os, disease. Fr., nevronose. Ger.. Neurunose,
Nervenkrankheit. A neurosis. [G.J Neuronosi of the skin.
Ger., Neuronosen der Haut. In Fuchs's classification of skin dis-
eases, the third order of the Dermatonosi, comprising Dermatypo-
sis, Dermatalgia, and Anaesthesia. [G, 5.] Cf. Neuropathic DER-
MATONOSI.
NEURONYGMA (Lat.), NEURONYGME (Lat.), NEURO-
NYGMUS (Lat.). NEURONYXIS (Lat.), n's n., f., m., and f.
Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-ni 2 g(nu*g)'ma 3 , -me(ma), -mu 3 s(mu 4 s), -ni 2 x(nu*x)'i 2 s.
Gen., -nyg'matos (-atis), -nyg'mes, -nyg'mi, -nyx'eos (-is). From
vevpov, a nerve, and vvo-<reiv, to prick. Fr., ne'vronyxe. Ger., Ner-
venstichwunde. A punctured wound of a nerve. [E.]
NEURO-OCCIPITAL, adj. Nu 2 r"o-o 2 k-si 2 p'i 2 -t 1 l. From vev-
pov, a nerve, and occiput (q. v.). Pertaining to a neural arch aud
to the occiput, [a, 48.]
NEUROPABALYSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nur-o(o 3 )-pa 2 r(pa 3 r)-a 2 l-
(a 3 l)'i 2 s(u 6 s)-i 2 s. Paralysis of a nerve, as in a trophoneurosis. [a, 34.]
NEUROPARIETAL, adj. Nu 2 r"o-pa 2 r-i'e 2 -t'l. From vevpov,
a nerve, and paries, a wall. Fr., neuroparietal. Pertaining to a,
neural arch and to the parietal bone (applied to the mesencephalic
arch on account of the parietal bone forming the larger portion of
it). [L ; o, 48.]
NEUROPATH, n. Nu 2 r'o-pa 2 th. From vevpov, a nerve, and
iraflos, a disease. One who regards nervous affections as the chief
or sole cause of disease, [o, 48.]
NEUROPATHOLOGY, n. Nu 2 r-o-pa 2 th-o 2 l'o-ji. From vevpov,
a nerve, jrdflos, a disease, and Adyo?. understanding. Fr., nevro-
pathologie. Ger., Neuropathologie. The pathology of the nervous
system. [D.]
NEUROPATHY, n. Nu 2 r-o 2 j>'a 2 th-i 2 . From vevpov, a nerve,
and iraOof, a disease. Fr., nevropathie. Ger.. Neuropathic.
Nervenleiden. Any disease of the nervous system. [D.] Cerebro-
cardiacn. A nervous affection of the heart dependent on disorder
in the cardiac centres in the medulla oblongataand cortex cerebri,
especially the disordered action of the heart observed at the meno-
pause. [D.]
NEUROPHLEGMONE (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-fle 2 g'mo 2 n-e(a).
Gen., -phleg'mones. From vevpov. a nerve, and 4>\eynovrj, inflamma-
tion. Fr., nevrophlegmon. See NEURITIS.
NEUROPHLOGOSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-flo 2 g-os'i 2 s. Gen.,
-os'eos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and <f>\6y<o<ris, inflammation.
Fr., nevrophlogose. Ger., Neuropfilogose. Of Schonlein, septic
inflammation of the skin.
NEUROPHONIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o 3 )-fon'i 2 -a s . From
vevpov, a nerve, and <t>u>veiv, to produce a sound. Fr., nevrophonie.
See DELIRE des aboyeuses.
NEUROPHYSIOLOGY, n. Nu 2 r"o-fi 2 z-i 2 -o 2 l'o-ji. From
vevpov, a nerve, <v<ris, nature, and Adyos, understanding. The
physiology of the nervous system, [a, 17.]
NEUROPLASIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu 2 r-o-plaz(pla 3 s)'i 2 -a*. From
vevpov, a nerve, and jrAd<r<retv, to mold. Of Virchow, a neuromatous
diathesis, [a, 34.]
O, no; O 2 , not; O, whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U', lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like u (German).
NEUROPLASTY
NICKEL
2412
NEUROPLASTY, n. Nu^r'o-pla^st-i 2 . From vevpov. a. uerve,
and irAao-o-eiv, to mold. Ger., Neuroplastik. The plastic surgery
of the nerves. [A, 319 (a, 21).]
NEUROPL.OCA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r o a p'lo a k-a'. From vtvpov, a
nerve, and AOICJJ, a twisting. A nervous ganglion. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROPLOCONARCOSIS (Lat.). n. f. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-p]ok<plo2k)-
o(o 3 )-na 3 rk-os'i !1 s. Gen., -cos'eos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, JTAOKJJ,
a twisting, and vap<c<i>o-is, a benumbing. Fr..nevroploconarcose. In-
sensibility of a nervous ganglion. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROPODIUM (Lat.), n. n. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-pod(po !I d)'i a -u 3 m-
(u 4 m). From vtvpov, a nerve, and JTOV'S, a toot. The ventral division
of the foot-tubercle of an annelid. [B, 28 (a, 27).]
NEUROPROSOPAIXJIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-o(o')-pro !1 .s-op-al-
(a a l)'ji a (gi 2 )-a 3 . From vtvpov, a nerve, irpoorcojrov, the face, and
aAyos, pain. Fr., nevroprosopalgie. Trigeminal neuralgia.
NEUROPTEROUS, adj. Nu a r-o a pt'e 2 r-u 3 s. Lat., neuropterus
(from vtvpov, a nerve, and nrtpov, a wing). Fr., nevroptere. Ger.,
nervenflilgelig, netzfliigelig. Nerve-winged. The Neuroptera are
an order of insects in which the surface of the wings is finely
reticulated. [L, 30, 41 (a, 14) ; "Am. Nat.," i, p. 270 ; v, p. 708.]
NEURORETINITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r"o(o 3 )-re a t(rat)-i a n-i(e)'-
ti's. Gen., -it'idos (-idis). From vtvpov, a nerve, and retf, a net.
Fr., nevro-retinite. Optic neuritis with retinitis. [a. 18.] N.
descendens. N. due to retro-bulbar inflammation of the optic
nerve. [L, 20 (a, 29).] N. duplex. N. of both eyes, [a, 29.J
NEURORRHEUMA (Lat.), n. n. Nu'r-o'r-ru^m'a*. From
vtvpov, a nerve, and peu/ia. a flow. Gen., -rheum'atos (-atis). Of
White, nervous energy, [a, 34.]
NEURORRHAPHY, n. Nu a r-o a r'a a f-i a . From vtvpov, a nerve,
and pac^jj, a suture. Fr.,nevrorrhaphie. Ger., A'erveitiialtt. Suture
of a divided nerve, [a, 34.]
NEUROSCIRRHUS (Lat.), n. m. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-si a r(ski a r)'ru's-
(ru 4 s). From vtvpov, a nerve, and crxi'ppoc. an induration. Fr.,
nevroscirrhe. Ger., Nervenkrebs. A neuroma, [o, 34.]
NEUROSCLEROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-skle a (skla)-ros'i a s.
Gen., -ros'eos (-is). From vtvpov, a nerve, and o-xAqpof, hard. Scle-
rosis of nervous tissue, [a, 34.]
NEUROSE (Ger.), n. Noir-oz'e. See NECROSIS. Gefassn'.
See ANGEIONEUROSIS.
NEUROSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-os'i*s. Gen., -os'eos (-is) From
vtvpov, a nerve. Fr., nevrose. Ger.. Neurose. A functional affec-
tion, such as neuralgia, of the nervous system unattended by
inflammation or any ascertainable structural lesion. [D, 5.]
Acron'. A n. of an extremity. [C. L. Dana, " Med. Record,"
July 18, 25, 1885.] Alcoholic n. A n. due to alcoholic excesses.
to milk metastasis. N. optica sympathetica. See AMAUROSIS
sympathica. N. substantiva. See IDIONEUROSIS. N. trau-
matica. See Railway SPINE. Psychon'. Of Krafft-Ebing, one
of the ordinary forms of insanity developed in individuals without
a degenerative taint. [D, 36.] Reflex n. A n. due to reflex action.
Secretory n. Fr., nevrose secretaire. A n. causing supersecre-
tion by glands, [a, 18.] Thyreo-exophthalmic n. Fr., nevrose
thyreo-exophthalmique. Of Corlieu, exophthalmic goitre. [G.]
Vascular 11. See ANGEIONEUROSIS.
NEUROSITY, n. Nu a r-o'Vi a -ti a . From vtvpov, a nerve. Nerve-
force. [Cerise (A, 84).]
NEUROSKELETON, n. Nu a r-o-ske a l'e a -t*n. From vtvpov, a
nerve, and o-KeAero*, dried. See ENDOSKELETON.
NEUROSO-LYMPHATIC.adj. Nu a r-os"o-li a mf-a a t'i a k. From
vtvpov, a nerve, and lympha, water. Fr., nerroso-lymphatiaue.
Nervous and lymphatic (said of a temperament). [L, 41 (a, 14).]
NEUROSPASMUS (Lat.), n. m. Nu a r-o(o s )-spa a 7.(spa s s)'mu 3 s-
(mu 4 s). From vtvpov. a nerve, and o-irav, to draw. Fr., nevrospasme.
Nervous twitching, [a, 34.]
NEUROSPONGIUM (Lat.), n. n. Nu s r-o(o 3 )-spo a n(spo a n)'ji a -
(gi 2 )-u s m(u 4 m). From vtvpov, a nerve, and triroyyia, a sponge. Ger.,
Punktsubstanz. Of Hickson, the network of fine anastomosing
nerve-fibrils in the interior of nerve ganglia in insects. ["Quart.
Jour, of Micr. Sci.," 1886 (J).]
NEUROSTEARIC ACID, n. Nu a r-o-ste-a a r'i a k. Fr., acide
nevro-stearique. Ger., Neurostearinsaure. A fatty acid formed
by the decomposition of phrenosin, found in cerebral tissue, iso-
meric with stearic acid, but melting at 84 C. [Thudiuhum, "Brit
Med. Jour.," Sept. 15, 1883, p. 524 (B).]
NEUROSTREMMA (Lat.). n. n. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-stre a m'ma. Gen.,
-strem'matos (-atis). From vtvpov, a nerve, and orpe^/aa, a thread.
A nervous ganglion. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROTABES (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-tab(ta 3 b)'ez(as). From
vevpov, a nerve, and tabes (q. v.). An assemblage of sensory and
motor troubles, resembling those caused by posterior spinal
sclerosis, that is due to peripheral neuritis, [a, 34.] Peripherie
n. The peripheral neuritis connected with tabes and causing the
localized areas of anaesthesia and hyperaesthesia. [" Brit Med
Jour.," Mar. 22, 1884, p. 547 (D).]
NEUROTHELE (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-the(tha)'Ie(la). Gen.,
-thel'es. From vtvpov, a nerve, and 0i>Aj, the breast. Fr., nevrothele.
Ger., Nervenwarze. A nerve papilla. [J.]
NEUROTHEL.EITIS (Lat.), NEUROTHEtlTIS (Lat ) n's
f. Nu a r-o(o s )-thel(thal)-e a -i(e)'tis, -the a l(thal)-i(e)'ti a s. Gen., -eit'-
idos (-idis). -it'idos (-idis). From vtvpov, a nerve, and OijATJ, the
breast. Fr., nevrotheliite. Ger., Nervenwarzchenentzilndung.
Inflammation of the neurothelse. [L, 50 (o, 14).]
NEUROTHELIC, adj. Nu"r-o-the a l'i a k. Lat., -neurolhelens.
Fr., nevrothele. Nervous and papillary (said of the entire skin con-
sidered as the organ of touch). [K.] Cf. N. APPARATUS.
NEUROTHELION (Lat.), NEUROTHELIUM (Lat.), n's n.
Nu a r-o(o)-the(tha)'li a -o a n, -U 3 m(u 4 m). Dim. of neitrothele. Fr.,
nevrothelion. Ger., kleine Nervenwarze. A small nerve papilla.
[L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROTHERAPIE(Fr.), n. Nu 5 -ro-ta-ra 3 -pe. From vtvpov,
a nerve, and Otpantia, medical treatment. Therapeutics of the
nervous system. [V. Laschkewitch, "Rev. de med.," Oct., 1885,
p. 865.]
NEUROTHLIPSIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-o(o 3 )-thli a p'si a s. Gen.,
-thlip'seos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and 0A:'/3eiv, to press. Fr.,
nevrothlipse. Ger.. Nervendruck. Pressure on or irritation of a
nerve. [L, 50 (a, 14).]
NEUROTIC, adj. Nu a r-o a t'i a k. Lat., neuroticus (from vevpov,
a nerve). Fr., nevrosique, nevrotique. Ger., neurotisch. 1. Per-
taining to or dependent on a neurosis. [D.] 2. Having a tendency
to nervous disease.
NEUROTISATION (Fr.), n. Nu e -ro-te-za s -se-o a n a . From
vevpov, a nerve. Infiltration of a tissue with neoplastic nerve
ttbrillae [Vanlair (a, 34).]
NEUROTOME, n. Nu a r'o-tom. Lat., neurotomus (from vtv-
pov, a nerve, and rtfivtiv, to cut). Fr., nevrotome. Ger., Neurotom.
A knife for dividing nerves, specially a small knife for the subcu-
taneous division of a nerve. [E.]
NEUROTOMY, n. Nu^r-o^t'o'm-i 11 . Lat, neurotome, neuro-
tomia. Fr.. nevrotomie. Ger., Neurotomie, Nervenschnitt. The
operation of cutting through a nerve. Optico-ciliary n. Lat.,
neurotomia optico-ciliaris. Fr., nevrotomie optico-ciliaire. Ger.,
Durchschneidung der Ciliarnerven und Sehnerven. The operation
of cutting all the ciliary nerve-trunks and the trunks of the optic
nerve immediately behind the eyeball. The conjunctiva oculi is
divided over the course of the external or internal rectus muscle,
and this muscle is then divided as in strabotomy. A pair of enu-
cleation scissors is then introduced as far back as the apex of the
orbit, and the optic nerve is divided. The globe is turned decidedly
in or out until the posterior aspect is visible, and the ciliary nerves
are carefully divided. The divided muscle is then re-attached and
the conjunctival wound closed. In Abadie's operation the conjunc-
tiva is opened on the temporal side of the cornea, the tendon of the
external rectus is divided, the eye is rotated inward, and the optic
and ciliary nerves are divided with great care. The eye is then re-
placed, and the divided muscle re-attached. In Dianoux's opera-
tion the conjunctiva and the capsule of Tenon are divided between
the internal and inferior recti muscles. The little finger is then in-
troduced through the wound until it touches the optic nerve, and
this nerve and the ciliary nerves are divided on the finger as a
guide. The posterior part of the eye is then denuded with scissors,
and a simple dressing applied. [F.]
NEUROTRIPSY, n. Nu^'o-tri^p-si 3 . From vevpov, a nerve,
and rpi/Seiv, to rub. Crushing of a nerve, [a, 34.]
NEUROTROMA (Lat.),n. f. Nu 2 r-o(o)-tro'ma. Gen.,-from'-
atos (-atis). From vevpov, a nerve, and rpw/ua, a festering wound.
Ger., Nervenwun.de. A wound of a nerve. [E.]
NEUROTROPHASTHENIA (Lat.), n. f. Nu s r-o(o 3 )-trof-
(tro 3 f)-a 2 s(a s s)-the 2 n-i(e)'a 3 . From vevpov, a nerve. rpo<ij, nourish-
ment, and do-OeVeia, weakness. Of Hughes, defective nutrition of
the nervous system. [D.]
NEUROTROPHIC, adj. Nu"r-o-tro 2 f'i !1 k. From vevpov, a
nerve, and rpe'^eiv, to nourish. Pertaining to the nutrition of the
nervous system. [T. W. Mills, "N. Y. Med. Jour.," Dec. 22, 1888,
p. 673.]
NEUROTROSIS (Lat.), NEUROTROSMUS (Lat.). n's f. and
m. Nu a r-o(o s )-tros'i !l s, -tro a z(tros)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gen. ,-tros'eos (-is),
-tros'mi. From vevpov, a nerve, and rpwo-is, a wounding. Ger.,
Nervenverwundung. The wounding of a nerve. [E.]
NEUROTROTOUS, adj. Nu a r-o-trot'u 3 s. Gr., vevporpwro*
(from vevpov, a nerve, and riTpuxrittiv, to wound). Lat., neurotrotos.
Fr., nevrotrote. Suffering from a wounded nerve. [L, 50, 84 (a. 14).]
NEURYMEN (Lat.), n. m. Nu a r-i(u 6 )'me !1 n(man). Gen., -ym'e-
nos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and v^njv, a membrane. See NEU-
RILEHMA.
NEURYMENITIS (Lat.), n. f. Nu a r-i(u)-me 3 n-i(e)'tis. Gen. 
